vmr 
 
 m 
 
PRINCETON, N. J. 
 
 S/ie//. 
 
 EV 2550 .R45 1879 v. 2 
 Reid, J. M. 1820-1896. 
 Missions and missionary 
 society of the Methodist 
 
MISSIONS 
 
 MISSIONARY SOCIETY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, 
 
 BY REV. J. M, REID, D.D. 
 
 IN TWO VOLUMES. 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 WITH MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 NEW YORK : 
 PHILLIPS & HUNT. 
 
 CINCINNATI: 
 
 HITCHCOCK & WALDEN. 
 
 1879. 
 
Copyright 1879, by 
 New York. 
 
OOE^TEI^TS 
 
 PART VII. 
 MISSIONS TO THE GERMANS AND TO GERMANY.. Pages 9-96 
 Early Methodism and the Germans, 9 ; Providential Origin of the 
 German Mission, 12 ; Need of German Missionary Labor, and its 
 Difficulties, 20 ; The Founding and Growth of the Missions, 24 ; 
 Literature and Institutions of German Methodism, 44 ; Organization 
 and Representation, 50 ; Voices from across the Ocean, 55 ; Pros- 
 pecting in Germany, 56 ; Laying the Foundations, 60 ; Persecutions 
 and Progress, 6g ; Annual Meetings and Conferences, 73 ; Statistics 
 of the Germany and Switzerland Conference, 84 ; Statistics of Ger- 
 many and Switzerland Conference from its Organization, 85 ; The 
 Martin Mission Institute, 86 ; The German Book Concern, go ; Pros- 
 pects in Germany, 93. 
 
 PART VIII. 
 
 MISSIONS TO INDIA 99-278 
 
 Interesting Antecedents to the Mission, 99 ; The Mission At- 
 tempted, 103 ; Mission Interrupted by the Sepoy Rebellion, 108 ; 
 After the Storm, 124 ; First Annual Meeting and Opening of New 
 Stations, 143 ; The Annual Meeting of 1861, 169 ; Christian Com- 
 munities, 176 ; Industrial School, 184 ; The Last Two Annual Meet- 
 ings, 185 ; India Mission Conference Organized, 187 ; Other An- 
 nual Conferences of the Mission, 195 ; Schools, 200 ; Medical In- 
 struction, 212 ; The Orphanage. 225 ; Mission Press, 232 ; Publi- 
 cations of the Methodist Mission Press, 237 ; Missionaries sent to 
 North India, 241 ; Statistics of North India Mission, 243 ; Great 
 Revival in South India, 244 ; Calcutta District, 255 ; Bombay Dis- 
 trict, 264; Madras District, 269; Missionaries sent out to South In- 
 dia, 277 ; Statistics of South India Mission, 278. 
 
4 Contents. 
 
 PART IX. 
 
 MISSION TO BULGARIA Pages 281-322 
 
 Preparatory Steps, 281 ; Missionaries Appointed and Located, 283; 
 Tultcha and the Molokans, 2gi ; Native Workers and various Strug- 
 gles, 299 ; Bishop Thomson, and Brighter Days, 302 ; The Lipo- 
 vans and Others, 305 ; Persecution, Discouragements, Retire- 
 ment, 310; Return — Re-enforced, 312; Episcopal Visits to Bulga- 
 ria, 314; During the War, 316 ; Missionaries sent to Bulgaria, 322 ; 
 Statistics of Bulgaria Mission, 322. 
 
 PART X. 
 MISSION TO ITALY 325-358 
 
 Projection, 1832-1870, 325 ; Preparation, 1871-1872, 328 ; Plant- 
 ing, 1873, 334; Progress, 1874-1878, 339; Present State, 1878, 
 356; Statistics of the Miss-ion to Italy, 358. 
 
 PART XI. 
 
 MISSION TO MEXICO 361-404 
 
 Introductory, 361 ; Hinderances Removed, 362 ; Retribution, 370; 
 Reforms, 372 ; Purchase of Property, 373 ; Tried by Fire, 382 ; 
 Puebla, 3S5 ; Miraflores, 389 ; Orizaba, 390 ; Guanajuato, 391 ; 
 Sundry Matters, 398 ; Missionaries sent to Mexico, 403 ; General 
 Statistics of the Mission, 403; Detailed Statistics of Mexico Mis- 
 sion, 1877, 404. 
 
 PART XII. 
 
 MISSION TO JAPAN 407-456 
 
 Previous Histoiy of Japan, 407 ; Establishment of the Mis- 
 sion, 411 ; Organization of the Mission, 413 ; The Stations, 414 ; 
 First Year of Labor, 417 ; First Annual Meeting and Second Year 
 of the Mission, 420 ; Third Year of the Mission, 426 ; Fourth Year 
 
 of the Mission, 430 ; Fifth Year of the Mission, 436 ; Sixth Year 
 3 
 
Contents. 5 
 
 of the Mission, 441 ; Bishop Wiley's Visitation, 449 ; Prospects, 453 ; 
 Missionaries sent out to Japan, 455 ; Statistics of the Japan Mis- 
 sion, 456. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 I. Comparative Table of the other principal Missionary Soci- 
 eties of the World Page 459 
 
 II. Officers and Managers of the Society from the Beginning. 460 
 
 III. Receipts of the Society from the Beginning 464 
 
 IV. Annual Expenditures for Domestic Missions 465 
 
 V. Annual Expenditures of the Societj^ for Foreign Missions 
 
 from the Beginning 470 
 
 ^UnBixKixan^, 
 
 First German Church, California Page 43 
 
 Rev. Ludwig S. Jacoby 61 
 
 Martin Mission Institute 86 
 
 Tract House 91 
 
 Joel no 
 
 Nynee Tal 121 
 
 First Methodist Episcopal Church, India 134 
 
 Interior of the First Methodist Episcopal Church in 
 
 India 135 
 
 The Grave of J. R. Downey 144 
 
 Orphanage and Printing House 148 
 
 Mission House at Budaon 151 
 
 House of Drs. Butler and Wauch 161 
 
 Mission Premises at Shahjehanpore 169 
 
6 Illustrations. 
 
 Cawnpore School, India Page 205 
 
 Mission Premises at Shumla 284 
 
 School-house at Tultcha 298 
 
 St. Paul's Methodist Episcopal Church, Rome 345 
 
 Puebla 377 
 
 31 APS. 
 
 Missions to Germany Page 7 
 
 Missions to India 97 
 
 Missions to Bulgaria 279 
 
 Missions to Italy 323 
 
 Missions to Mexico 359 
 
 Missions to Japan 405 
 
 9 
 
MISSIONS IN 
 
 SWITZERLAISTD J^^ 
 
 NEW YOKK: I'HILLII'8 & UUNT. 
 
 Scale of Miles 
 
 20 GO liO 100 
 
METHODIST EPISCOiPAL MISSION 
 
 mL MISSIONS^ , , i 
 
 PART VII. '-'^T.,-???..-- 
 
 MISSIONS TO THE GERMANS AND TO 
 GERMANY. 
 
 Moreover concerning a stranger^ that is not of thy people Israel^ but cometh 
 out of a far country for thy name'^s sake; {/or they shall hear of thy great 
 name^ and of thy strong hand^ ajid of thy stretched out arm i) when he shall 
 come and pray toward this house: hear thou in heaven thy dwelling-place^ 
 and do according to all that the stranger calleth to thee for : that all people 
 of the earth may know thy natne, to fear thee^ as do thy people Israel ; and 
 that they ixay knozv that this house^ which I have builded^ is called by thy 
 name. — i Kings viii^ 41-43- 
 
 For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God., it 
 pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save the7n that believe. — / Cor, 
 /, 21. 
 
 1. Early Methodism and the Germans. 
 TN the year 1735 John Wesley, on his way to Georgia 
 as a missionary to the Indians, was blessed with the 
 company of twenty-six Germans. He was evidently 
 deeply interested in them, for he began to study the 
 German language that he might be able to converse 
 with them, and he attended their worship. Amid the 
 perils of a violent storm, when all were apprehensive 
 of perishing, these pious Germans evinced the greatest 
 calmness, and mingled their hymns of praise to God 
 with the ragings of the tempest. Contrasting his own 
 troubled mind at the same time with their peaceful 
 trust, he became convinced that they possessed a treas- 
 ure of Christian faith and love of which he was des- 
 titute. After arriving in America, a searching exam- 
 ination of his spiritual state by Mr, Spangenberg deep- 
 
10 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 ened his conviction of sin. After his return to England, 
 on March 4, 1738, Mr. Wesley met Peter Bohler, pastor 
 of the German Moravians worshiping in Fetter Lane, " by 
 whom, in the hand of the great God," he says, "on Sat- 
 urday, May 5, 1738, I was clearly convinced of unbelief,* 
 of the want of that faith whereby alone we are saved 
 with the full Christian salvation." Charles Wesley, a 
 month later, was also awakened in like manner through 
 the instrumentality of Peter Bohler. This godly man 
 became Mr. Wesley's spiritual guide and teacher, and 
 under him he first began to preach the "new doctrine." 
 
 On the last day of the second conference of American 
 Methodism, which was held in Philadelphia in 1773, Mr. 
 Asbury sprang into his saddle, and started for the " great 
 Baltimore Circuit." In the city of Baltimore, among 
 other pastors, he found Rev. Philip William Otterbein 
 and Rev. Benedict Swoop, who came to see him, and to 
 whom he unfolded the doctrines and plans of Method- 
 ism. Otterbein, while a pastor in the wilds of Pennsyl- 
 vania, taught by the Spirit of God alone, had been led 
 into the experience of the saving grace of God, and 
 Swoop was of like spirit. They became fast friends of 
 Asbury, and, admiring Methodist usages as well as doc- 
 trines, they resolved " to imitate our methods as nearly 
 as possible." They became the founders of the United 
 Brethren, commonly known as the German Methodists. 
 
 Otterbein assisted Dr. Coke in the ordination of 
 Bishop Asbury, and throughout life there was a most 
 intimate and hearty co-operation between the Churches 
 of Otterbein and Asbury, and the founders delighted to 
 itinerate side by side. One of Otterbein's helpers was 
 Martin Boehm, father of the late centenarian, Henry 
 Boehm. Otterbein and Boehm became the first bishops 
 * Assurance of his pardon came on May 24, 1738. 
 
Harly MetJiodisin and tJie Germans. 1 1 
 
 of their Church. The work under them spread rapidly, 
 and it has become a great Church. In 1811 Asbury 
 visited "the great Otterbein," as he styles him, still lin- 
 gering in Baltimore, and says of him, " Forty years have 
 I known the retiring modesty of this man of God, tow- 
 ering majestic above his fellows in learning, wisdom, 
 and grace, yet seeking to be known only of God and 
 the people of God." 
 
 In 1876' the United Brethren reported 3 bishops, 
 1,952 ministers, 143,881 members, and 2,854 Sunday- 
 schools, containing 163,439 scholars. 
 
 In the year 1790, under the ministry of Martin Boehm 
 in Eastern Pennsylvania, a young man named Jacob 
 Albright was converted, who became a local preacher 
 of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and whose spirit 
 was greatly affected by the want of genuine piety every- 
 where prevailing around him in the German Churches. 
 He began to itinerate among them in the hope of arous- 
 ing them to a higher Christian life, feeling that " his call 
 was exclusively to them." Mr. Asbury " esteemed him a 
 brother beloved." He had at first no thought of found- 
 ing a Church ; but Mr. Asbury not wholly approving of 
 distinct German congregations, and Albright feeling that 
 his own call was imperative and specially to such, a 
 distinct organization naturally arose, which still exists, 
 and has become a powerful body under the name of the 
 " Evangelical Association ; " they were at first called 
 Albright Brethren. The Association has 19 annual con- 
 ferences, 628 itinerant preachers, 540 local preachers, 
 and a Church membership of 105,013. This body of 
 earnest German Christians has extended into the Fa- 
 therland, and their history, as well as that of the United 
 Brethren, we claim to be a part of the history of German 
 Methodism, reluctant as they are to concede it. 
 
12 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 2. Providential Origin of the Gernian Mission. 
 
 Entirely disconnected from these movements was a 
 later series of circumstances leading to German Meth- 
 odism as an integral part of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church. The first of this train of events was the de- 
 parture, from Germany for America, in the month of 
 May, 1828, of William Nast, then a youth of twenty-one 
 years of age. Mr. Nast's parents were members of the 
 Lutheran Church, walking in the fear of God. They 
 experienced saving grace, and died in the triumphs of 
 faith. His three sisters married ministers of the Lu- 
 theran Church, distinguished for their piety and learning. 
 He himself felt the drawings of the Holy Spirit at an 
 early age, and his parents destined him for the clerical 
 profession. According to the custom of the Lutheran 
 Church he was confirmed in his fourteenth year, and 
 for that solemn religious rite, requiring a renewal of the 
 baptismal covenant, he prepared by a two years' course 
 of catechetical instruction, imparted by one of his broth- 
 ers-in-law. During this instruction he was deeply con- 
 victed of the necessity of a change of heart. 
 
 At the close of the confirmation service he hastened, 
 with a burdened heart, to a secluded spot in an adjoin- 
 ing grove, and, falling upon his knees, cried unto God 
 for the pardon of his sins and the gift of a new heart. 
 The Lord answered these cries ; he obtained a clear 
 witness of his acceptance with God, and with it there 
 arose in his heart a burning desire to become a mission- 
 ary in heathen lands. His thoughts turned longingly to 
 the Missionary Institute in Basle, where he desired to 
 be prepared for missionary service ; but his relatives in- 
 sisted upon his entering the seminary at Blaubeuren, to 
 pursue the collegiate course prescribed by the State to 
 
Providential Origin of the German Mission. 1 3 
 
 candidates for the ministry in the Established Church. 
 In this preparatory seminary four years were devoted to 
 the critical study of Greek, Latin, and Hebrew, under 
 rationalistic professors, who held up before the young 
 student the nectar and ambrosia of pagan literature, 
 while they sedulously stripped the Hebrew Scriptures of 
 their Messianic truth. He being the only one in a class 
 of fifty who had any knowledge of experimental religion, 
 and being denied the pure milk of the word, is it any 
 wonder that he emerged from the seminary into the 
 University at Tubingen fully prepared to be engulfed 
 in the whirlpool of Pantheism, then the latest form of 
 Rationalism ? 
 
 Dr. C. F. Baur, who had been his Greek professor in 
 the seminary, followed his class into the university, and 
 there became the first propounder of the mythical theory 
 of the Gospels, which subsequently found its most prac- 
 tical exponent in his disciple, David Friedrich Strauss, 
 Nast's classmate, and, for a time, his intimate associate. 
 At the conclusion of the philosophical course he was to 
 enter the course of theology proper ; but, having suffered 
 complete shipwreck of his former faith, and feeling the 
 unfitness of one in such a state to exercise ministerial 
 functions, he voluntarily withdrew from the service of 
 the State, and repaid out of his own means, small as they 
 were, the costs of his education, according to the re- 
 quirement of the State in such cases. 
 
 Thus, without rudder or compass, without God and 
 without hope, and under the dominion of sin and of 
 Satan — "foolish, disobedient, deceived, [and deceiving, 
 and] serving divers lusts and pleasures " — tearing him- 
 self away from his relatives, he launched out into the 
 wide world, to devote his life to art, science, and belles- 
 lettres. Tossed to and fro in literary pursuits, and find- 
 
14 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 ing no peace, he determined to try his fortunes in the 
 New World. 
 
 He arrived in New York September 28, 1828. When 
 leaving his Fatherland he had solemnly resolved to be- 
 come a better man, but his first associations were not 
 favorable to his purpose. Not quite one year had 
 elapsed, however, before the providence of God opened 
 a path which ultimately led to his conversion, and laid 
 the foundation of his future career. He became a tutor 
 in the family of Mrs. Rebecca Duncan, a widowed lady 
 belonging to the Methodist Episcopal Church, possess- 
 ing wealth and culture, and residing on Duncan's Island, 
 at the junction of the Susquehanna and Juniata Rivers, 
 in Pennsylvania. It was in this house, which was a 
 regular preaching-place for the ministers of the Balti- 
 more Conference, that he made his first acquaintance 
 with the Methodist Episcopal Church. What he there 
 heard and saw stirred up at once the sparks of convic- 
 tion that still lay smoldering in his heart. 
 
 After spending a year in this Methodist home, he ac- 
 cepted a call to become librarian and teacher of German 
 in the Military Academy at West Point. Here he be- 
 came intimate with two devout young officers, that were 
 converted under the preaching of Chaplain, afterward 
 Bishop, M'llvaine, who requested him to instruct them in 
 Hebrew. Their faith, and desire to prepare themselves 
 for the ministry, made a deep and humbling impression 
 on him. He now read with avidity the works of Law, 
 Jeremy Taylor, and Baxter, and about this time trans- 
 lated for the "Princeton Review" Tholuck's "Sin and 
 Redemption; or, The True Conversion of the Skeptic." 
 He also found pleasure in going down to a little Meth- 
 odist chapel which Rev. James H. Romer, stationed on 
 the Phillipsburgh Circuit, New York Conference, had 
 
Providential Origin of the German Mission. 1 5 
 
 crossed the river and opened. Under Mr. Romer's faith- 
 ful preaching his longing became earnest for salvation, 
 so that he often wept under his plain sermons. During 
 the Annual Examination at West Point, in 1831, he 
 heard Dr. Wilbur Fisk preach. The sermon made a 
 very deep impression on him. About this time he re- 
 ceived an invitation from Rev. Mr. M'llvaine, then 
 rector of St. Ann's Protestant Episcopal Church, in 
 Brooklyn, New York, to open in the following spring a 
 select classical school in his house. But the cholera, 
 which broke out in New York at that time, prevented 
 the consummation of this plan. 
 
 Leaving West Point for Duncan's Island, and stop- 
 ping at Gettysburgh, he received and accepted a call to a 
 professorship of languages in the Lutheran college at the 
 latter place. He was to enter upon his duties the ensu- 
 ing fall, (1832,) but, arriving at Duncan's Island, he met 
 Rev. David Steele and several other Methodist preach- 
 ers of the Baltimore Conference on their way to a camp- 
 meeting on the banks of the Juniata. On their invita- 
 tion he decided to accompany them. On that camp 
 ground, the first that he had ever visited, the deep of 
 his heart was broken up. The Holy Spirit gave him 
 such an overwhelming view of the tender mercy and 
 love of God that his eyes became a fountain of tears. 
 For several days he wept unceasingly. But at the close 
 of the meeting this melting of heart was succeeded by 
 ^uch a realization of the enormous guilt of his apostasy 
 from his early piety, and of the sinfulness of his subse- 
 quent life, that he was led to believe that his day of 
 grace had passed forever. Thus commenced a terrible 
 struggle with unbelief, lasting three long years. 
 
 Returning to Gettysburgli to fulfill his engagement, 
 he found himself unable to meet it, and his Lutheran 
 
i6 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 friends, regarding his deep spiritual conflict as pointing 
 to the ministry rather than to an educational career, 
 suggested that he should enter their theological semi- 
 nary to prepare for the sacred office. But he could not 
 entertain this proposition, for the salvation of his own 
 soul absorbed all his thoughts. From the Lutheran 
 synod, where his case had been under consideration, he 
 returned to Gettysburgh, and immediately inquired for 
 the residence of a certain Methodist class-leader, noted 
 for deep piety and experience. Coming to his house he 
 found a prayer-meeting, at the close of which he trem- 
 blingly asked the leader if he might have the privilege 
 of joining his class. His name was placed upon the 
 class-book, and he was recognized as a probationer of 
 the Methodist Episcopal Church. Into this period falls 
 a letter written to Dr. Wilbur Fisk, which drew from the 
 doctor a characteristic reply, which is spread out in full 
 upon the pages of Fisk's Life by Dr. Holdich. 
 
 It is impossible to enter fully into the details of this 
 remarkable experience, but it is proper to state that the 
 deep darkness that settled down upon his soul was not 
 wholly continuous. There were many intermediate sea- 
 sons of blessing and comfort. The main obstacle in his 
 path to peace seems to have been his habit of continual 
 self-introspection. Placing his repentance in one scale 
 and his sins in the other, he vainly sought to balance 
 them, supposing himself only thus to be entitled to the 
 exercise of faith. Yet there were occasions when he 
 received precious baptisms of the Comforter, and his 
 legality was forgotten or overcome. 
 
 While still at Gettysburgh his attention was directed 
 to a German Separatistic Community in Phillipsburgh, 
 on the Ohio River, a few miles below Pittsburgh. After 
 many fruitless efforts to find rest here, as well as in 
 
 2 
 
Providential Origin of the German Mission, 1 7 
 
 Economy, on the opposite side of the Ohio, where was a 
 similar community, he attended a Methodist camp-meet- 
 ing on the Monongahela River. Here he heard a ser- 
 mon by Dr. Charles Elliott, on Isa. Iv, i, which made so 
 powerful an impression on him that, without waiting for 
 its close, he rushed out into the woods and began to 
 wrestle with God in loud cries and tears. The follow- 
 mg morning he partook of the communion, and pro- 
 fessed to have found peace through the blood of the 
 Lamb. 
 
 At the close of this camp-meeting a pious mother in 
 Israel, Mrs. Patrick, took him to her humble cottage in 
 Pittsburgh, where he made his home for a brief time. 
 The clouds of doubt again rolled over Mr. Nast's spir- 
 itual sky. This saintly old lady fell seriously ill, and, 
 supposing herself to be on her death-bed, endeavored 
 to cheer and comfort him in language so remarkable 
 that it seemed to partake of the nature of prophecy. 
 "Be of good cheer," said she, " and praise the Lord. 
 He has chosen you to bear the gospel message to your 
 countrymen. Thousands of Germans will be saved 
 through your instrumentality." 
 
 At this time Bishop MTlvaine again addressed him, 
 with an invitation to accept the position of teacher in 
 German and Hebrew in Kenyon College, at Gambier, 
 Ohio. He consented. But his deep mental anguish 
 and frequent self-imposed penances had so impaired his 
 physical health that he was advised to seek first a res- 
 toration of mind and body. While thus spending the 
 winter of 1833-34 on the farm of a Methodist in Gallia 
 County, Ohio, he was found by Rev. Adam Miller, who 
 comforted him greatly, and at whose suggestion he 
 translated the Articles of Religion and General Rules 
 of the Methodist Episcopal Church into German. 
 
1 8 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Though considerably improved in health, he was yet 
 unfitted to teach, his spiritual unrest being as great 
 as ever ; but on returning to Kenyon College he was 
 received with such warm sympathy on the part of 
 the faculty and students that he finally yielded to the 
 urgent solicitations of the latter to form a Hebrew class. 
 His mind became more tranquil, but he still thirsted 
 after God. While occupying the professor's chair he 
 was accustomed to sit as a humble scholar at the feet 
 of a Methodist cobbler in Gambier, by the name of 
 John Smith, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, 
 and very powerful in prayer and exhortation, and who 
 afterward became a member of the Southern Illinois 
 Conference. 
 
 The day of Mr. Nast's ultimate deliverance was now 
 near at hand. After three long dreary years of seeking 
 he went to a quarterly meeting held in Danville, Knox 
 County, Ohio. A powerful revival was in progress, un- 
 der Rev. Adam Poe, the presiding elder. On Sabbath 
 evening a score of seekers of religion came to the altar, 
 and were converted. Though he had received license 
 to exhort, Mr. Nast also went forward, as he had done 
 in innumerable instances before ; but, as usual, without 
 receiving the witness of his adoption, for which he had 
 been seeking so long. The meeting closed, and the 
 congregation was gradually dispersing. In the act of 
 leaving the house Mr. Nast cast behind him one linger- 
 ing, sorrowful look at the happy converts around the 
 altar, whose shouts of praise fell upon his ear. Sud- 
 denly the words were whispered within his soul, " Is 
 there not bread enough in my Father's house ? " His 
 eyes at once were opened to the fullness of the merits of 
 Christ, and, forgetting himself and his sins, he hastened 
 back to a corner of the church, fell on his knees, offered 
 
 2 
 
Providential Origin of the German Mission. 19 
 
 nothing but Jesus, and received in return a joy that 
 was unutterable and full of glory. He arose and 
 shouted aloud. This was on January 17, 1835. 
 
 On his return to the college he told the professors 
 and students what great things the Lord had done for 
 him. Indeed, he told the glad tidings of his salvation to 
 every one. As he had exhorted sinners to repent before 
 his conversion, lest they should fall into his sad and hope- 
 less condition, so now he exhorted all whom he met to 
 believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, that they might have joy 
 like his. He felt immediately that he was now called 
 to fulfill the vows of his childhood, to preach the ever- 
 lasting Gospel, and he, therefore, consecrated himself 
 wholly to God, to be used as it might please him. On 
 January 31 he was licensed to preach by the Danville 
 Quarterly Conference, and recommended for admission 
 to the Ohio Conference, into which he was received on 
 trial at its session in Springfield the ensuing fall. His 
 appointment was, " German missionary in the city of 
 Cincinnati." 
 
 In looking back over this singularly protracted and 
 remarkable period of conviction, it is impossible not 
 to be struck with the providential fact, revealing itself 
 clearly amid all the changes in his career, that Mr. Nast 
 was separated by the Lord for Methodism. Coming 
 into contact with men of high influence in the iProtest- 
 ant Episcopal and Evangelical Lutheran Churches, 
 whose personal sympathy and friendship he enjoyed 
 in a high degree, opportunities were not wanting of 
 entering into fellowship and becoming identified with 
 these denominations. Yet, while cherishing with a 
 grateful heart these manifestations of brotherly kind- 
 ness, especially from that apostolic man of God, Bishop 
 M'llvaine, his heart had been won from the beginning 
 
 Vol. IL— 2 
 
20 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 by the Methodists, and to these it ever turned in its 
 search after religious peace and a spiritual home. 
 
 Still more singular is the fact that, although he be- 
 came on different occasions acquainted with devout and 
 able ministers of the Evangelical Association and of the 
 United Brethren, whose German tongue would seem to 
 furnish a natural link of association, yet it never occurred 
 to him to seek his soul's salvation in either of these 
 Churches. Again, it was through this strong predilec- 
 tion for the Methodist Episcopal Church that his pro- 
 longed struggle became generally known throughout the 
 bounds of Methodism in Pennsylvania and Ohio, excit- 
 ing special interest in behalf of Germans, particularly 
 those whose spiritual perceptions and emotions had be- 
 come blunted and almost destroyed by Rationalism. 
 Thus the Methodist Episcopal Church was prepared to 
 appreciate and sustain the great work which, in the prov- 
 idence of God, Mr. Nast was soon to begin. 
 
 8. Need of German Missionary Labor, and its 
 Difficulties. 
 
 The steady increase of German immigration to the 
 United States had for years arrested attention and ex- 
 cited interest in Christian minds. In the West, where 
 it chiefly concentrated itself, this was especially so. 
 Mr. Nast's conversion took place just when this interest 
 had reached its highest pitch. Not only the menacing 
 growth of Romanism and infidelity, but the low moral 
 condition of nominally Protestant German Churches, 
 caused alarm. Many of them were without any synod- 
 ical standing, served by irresponsible and self-consti- 
 tuted ministers, who roved from place to place, and 
 were generally outspoken rationalists. No moral disci- 
 pline was exercised, and their members were in the 
 
Need of German Mission Labor — Difficulties. 2 1 
 
 habit, after attending public worship on Sunday morn- 
 ing, of spending the remainder of the day carousing in 
 the beer saloons. But even the Churches in regular 
 standing in Lutheran or Reformed Synods were, accord- 
 ing to reliable testimony, for the most part sunken in deep 
 spiritual slumber. Of the orthodox ministers against 
 whose moral character nothing could be alleged, few 
 knew any thing of experimental religion. The majority 
 regarded any other than baptismal regeneration as fa- 
 naticism. Moreover, there were hundreds of German 
 settlements either too poor or too indifferent to connect 
 themselves with any Church organization — sheep with- 
 out a shepherd — living from year to year without any 
 religious influences. 
 
 The Western Book Agents, Messrs. Holliday and 
 Wright, in the year 1833, had earnestly advocated the 
 establishment of a German mission in the city of Cin- 
 cinnati, where, even then, every third man was a Ger- 
 man ; but no suitable agent could be found. In the year 
 1834, Bishop Emory, impressed with the importance of 
 such a work, had issued, in the "Western Christian Ad- 
 vocate," a call for a minister able to preach in German 
 and willing to enter upon such a mission. Some preach- 
 ers of German descent, but who, by their long-continued 
 associations with English-speaking people had lost their 
 native tongue, bethought themselves to revive their 
 knowledge of it with a view to meet this providential 
 call. Chief among these was Rev. Adam Miller, who 
 addressed a letter to Rev. Thomas A. Morris, then editor 
 of the "Western Christian Advocate," which was pub- 
 lished in March, 1835, with the editor's heartiest com- 
 mendation. Mr. Miller's interest in the subject had 
 been fanned into a flame, as we have seen, by personal 
 acquaintance formed with Mr. Nast in those dark hours 
 
22 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 of Nast's spiritual distress. Miller had been converted 
 as early as 1827, but seems until now to have been re- 
 strained from devoting himself to the salvation of his 
 countrymen. There were other German ministers in 
 the English-speaking work, who, as we shall see, entered 
 into the German work as it advanced. 
 
 The disadvantages under which Mr. Nast entered up- 
 on his missionary work in Cincinnati were great and 
 manifold. From the stand-point of human reason or 
 outward appearance the first German missionary seemed 
 to lack, as he himself felt and deplored, the most essen- 
 tial qualifications for success.^ In the first place, he was 
 a man of "heavy tongue." He had for seven years 
 moved almost exclusively in English society, and had 
 learned the science of salvation through the medium of 
 the English language. He was converted through this 
 medium. Besides this, having spent his youth in social 
 surroundings so totally different, and in literary pursuits, 
 he found it difficult to adapt himself to the people that 
 he was to impress. Unable to distinguish one note from 
 another, he could not start or sing a hymn. He himself 
 believed that if the Lord had not soon raised up other 
 instrumentalities the German mission work of the Meth- 
 odist Episcopal Church would have soon been a fail- 
 ure. Secondly, German Protestantism was in too low 
 a state to have any conception of the spiritual aims of 
 Methodism. It was regarded by them as the rankest 
 fanaticism, akin to what enlightened Christians now re- 
 gard Mormonism. According to the testimony of the 
 late Dr. Kurtz, then editor of the "Lutheran Observer," 
 a revival in the Lutheran Church in these years was so 
 great a novelty, that he never heard of but one, [in Win- 
 chester, in 1835,] (?) and the storm of opposition and 
 persecution that arose from this, he says, was terrible. 
 
Founding and Growth of Germaji Missions. 23 
 
 4. Founding and Growth of German Missions. 
 
 Mr. Nast arrived in Cincinnati on September 15, 
 1835, and entered upon his work with great zeal, de- 
 spite the many disadvantages. He was under the neces- 
 sity of occupying the churches of the English speaking 
 Methodists at hours when they could be best spared 
 from the regular services, and these hours were not 
 commonly the most favorable for obtaining German con- 
 gregations. Wesley Chapel, the Fourth-street Church, 
 at the corner of Fourth and Plum-streets, familiarly 
 known as "Brimstone Corner," and toward the close of 
 the year a small frame chapel on the Hamilton Road 
 called Asbury Chapel, in the very midst of the German 
 population, were all thus occupied. Halls were also 
 rented for the purpose of holding meetings, and also 
 private houses. Among the latter was the residence of 
 a Roman Catholic. Often, however, Mr. Nast had to 
 betake himself to the public streets and squares, stand- 
 ing up sometimes at the entrance of a beer garden to 
 invite the multitudes to Christ, and receiving in return 
 insults or offensive missiles. He also diligently visited 
 from house to house, distributing tracts, and recom- 
 mending sinners to Jesus. 
 
 The circumstances were not favorable to success, 
 but the missionary was permitted the first year to count 
 three clear conversions, one of them being John Swah- 
 len, who had been previously awakened in Switzerland, 
 and came to the United States in 1832, locating himself 
 at New Orleans. In 1835 he removed to Cincinnati, 
 where he heard Mr. Nast, and was converted to God. 
 Subsequently he became a most successful Methodist 
 preacher. The other two, a young man and a young 
 woman, remained steadfast till death. Besides these 
 
24 , Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Mr, Nast reported to the Missionary Secretary at the 
 close of the year that about twenty-three Germans had 
 been brought under awakening influence, eight of 
 whom were Roman Catholics. A class of some twelve 
 was formed, but so fierce was the persecution that as- 
 sailed them that the wife of the man in whose house the 
 class was held declared it should not meet there any more, 
 for she was afraid their house would be set on fire. 
 
 The missionary also made several preaching appoint- 
 ments at some distance from the city, and wherever he 
 could bring a few Germans together he would preach 
 to them repentance and forgiveness of sins. It was 
 bread cast upon the waters. In various parts of our 
 work there have been found some who date their first 
 serious impressions from the outdoor preaching of the 
 first German Methodist missionary during this year. 
 It is worthy of note, that from the beginning Mr. Nast 
 had urged as indispensable to the raising up of German 
 Methodist societies the publication, in the German lan- 
 guage, of our Articles of Religion and General Rules, 
 Wesleyan Catechism, Fletcher's Appeal, some of Wes- 
 ley's sermons, and, as soon as possible, a German Meth- 
 odist periodical and collection of hymns. 
 
 At the subsequent annual conference, in the fall of 
 1836, the results of the first year's labors in Cincinnati 
 being not so satisfactory as was expected, it was deemed 
 best to make an experiment by appointing Mr. Nast to 
 a large circuit three hundred miles in extent, under 
 the charge of Rev. Jacob Young, the presiding elder of 
 the Columbus District. The circuit had about twenty- 
 five appointments, embracing Columbus, Basil, Thorn- 
 ville, Newark, Mount Vernon, Danville, Loudonville, 
 Mansfield, Galion, Bucyrus, Marion, Delaware, Worth- 
 
 ington. Over this large extent of country Mr. Nast 
 3 
 
Founding and Growth of German Missions. 25 
 
 traveled every month, though he was a very unskill- 
 ful horseman. He found it very difficult to obtain 
 places for lodging or for preaching among his country- 
 men. He reported only seven converts, and they joined 
 the English Methodist Episcopal Church, yet the seed 
 sown so broadcast was not lost, for there are now pros- 
 perous self-supporting German Methodist societies all 
 over this territory, and the preaching of the first German 
 Methodist itinerant is not forgotten. 
 
 At the subsequent conference, in the fall of 1837, the 
 handful of German Methodists in Cincinnati sent a pe- 
 tition that Mr, Nast might be returned to them, they 
 believing that the signs were more promising. The 
 conference therefore decided to make another effort in 
 Cincinnati. This conclusion, however, was not reached 
 without a struggle, for, notwithstanding a bare $100 had 
 been appropriated from the missionary treasury for the 
 support of the missionary the first year, and only $150 
 for the second year, there was a strong inclination to 
 abandon the enterprise of German missions. Nast, 
 however, made a strong plea to the conference for con- 
 tinued effort for the Germans, and Rev. L. L, Hamline, 
 Rev. Thomas A. Morris, Rev. J. B. Finley, and the 
 Book Agents nobly seconded it. They were indulged 
 with another trial. 
 
 The second year of Nast's labors in Cincinnati much 
 exceeded the first in success. Prejudices gave way, 
 congregations increased, he obtained a chapel on Vine- 
 street, near Fifth, for his exclusive use, and a Sabbath- 
 school was organized. At the close of the year the 
 first German Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church 
 consisted of twenty-six members. 
 
 In the year 1838 Adam Miller's appointment was to 
 Milford Circuit, Milford being but fourteen miles from 
 
26 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Cincinnati. He was thus nearer to Nast, who aided 
 him in acquiring the German language, and Miller re- 
 ciprocated this service by taking a deep interest in the 
 new German mission. John Swahlen also began to 
 assist Mr. Nast in Cincinnati. He was a good singer, 
 and was very helpful in conducting meetings. In the 
 fall of this year Mr. Swahlen went to Wheeling on busi- 
 ness, and to see what he could do among the Germans 
 there. In two weeks he had formed a class of twenty- 
 four, and, returning to Cincinnati, was licensed to preach 
 by the Quarterly Conference of Wesley Chapel, and 
 sent back to Wheeling to care for the spiritual children 
 God had given him. The next year (1839) he was re- 
 ceived on trial in the Pittsburgh Conference, and ap- 
 pointed to Wheeling. God greatly honored his labors, 
 and enabled him in the course of the year to gather in 
 eighty-three members, and to build a church forty feet 
 by forty, the first German church in the denomination. 
 It was dedicated in 1840. The society still exists and 
 prospers, reporting in 1877 two hundred and ninety- 
 eight members. 
 
 During this conference year a proposition was made 
 to raise funds for publishing a religious paper in the 
 German language. At the two preceding conferences 
 of 1836-37 Mr. Nast had urged, as indispensably neces- 
 sary to success among the Germans, the publication, in 
 the German language, of some Doctrinal Tracts, of the 
 Wesleyan Catechism, of Fletcher's Appeal, of some of 
 Wesley's sermons, and, as soon as possible, of a German 
 Christian Advocute ; and the conference of 1837 had or- 
 dered the publication of our Articles of Religion and 
 General Rules, and of the three numbers of the old 
 Wesleyan Catechism. 
 
 In February, 1838, Rev. Thomas Dunn, of Waynesbor- 
 9 
 
Founding and Growth of Germmi Missions. 27 
 
 ough, Ohio, made in the " Western Christian Advocate " 
 the proposition to raise $3,000, by %\o subscriptions, for 
 the commencement of a German Christian Advocate. 
 This appeal called forth an immediate and general in- 
 dorsement by leading men of the Church in different 
 sections of the country — Dr. Charles Elliott, L. L. 
 Hamline, J. B. Finley, William Simmons, A. W. Elliott, 
 W. H. Rogers, J. K. Miller, Nathaniel Callender, etc. 
 The person last named reminded the Church, through 
 the " Advocate," that Bishop Emory, deeply interested 
 for the spiritual interests of the German people, had 
 had some plans of great importance in a state of consid- 
 erable maturity, the development of which his sudden 
 death had prevented. 
 
 It is worthy of note that the proposition to reach the 
 German population by this process awakened the liveli- 
 est sympathy, not only in the North, East, and West, 
 but also in the South. Rev. William Winans and Rev. 
 B. M. Drake of Mississippi, and Rev. J. B. Anthony, of 
 South Carolina, sent their congratulations, and advocated 
 the enterprise. Mr. Anthony wrote to Mr. Nast : — 
 
 " I was much pleased when I saw your appointment to 
 the German people in Ohio, for I know that unless they 
 are more spiritual than the Germans in the Carolinas, 
 they need much the instructions of a Methodist minis- 
 ter. When I read in the 'Advocate ' of the proposition 
 to publish a German Methodist paper, I determined 
 (though a poor Methodist traveling preacher) to give 
 something for that purpose. I immediately made in- 
 quiry of two other brethren of my conference who 
 speak the German language, and we send you $30, and 
 if you determine to publish Methodist books, we will 
 take at least $50 worth." 
 
 So encouraging were the contributions for the pro- 
 
28 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 posed German paper that the Agents of the Western 
 Book Concern, Revs. J. F. Wright and L. Swormstedt, 
 with the consent of the Bishops, promised the publica- 
 tion of a German Christian Advocate, to commence in 
 the first week of 1839. The name given to it by the 
 editor was, " The Christian Apologist," the latter word 
 of which title conveys in German the same idea as the 
 English word "Advocate," while "Advocate " in German 
 means something entirely different. Besides, the name 
 "Apologist " reminds the German readers of the first 
 defenders of the Christian faith, who were called Apol- 
 ogists, and. their writings against Jewish and heathen 
 attacks "apologies," that is, defenses. 
 
 The conversion of C. H. Doering, at Wheeling, and 
 the interest for the German mission awakened in the 
 heart of Rev. Peter Schmiicker, were among the most 
 important events of this conference year. Mr. Doering 
 had arrived in Baltimore from Germany in the year 
 1830, but almost immediately went to Wheeling, Va. 
 Here he fell into the employ of James M. Wheat, Esq., 
 who was a Methodist. At family prayers and at church, 
 under the preaching of Rev. Wesley Browning, the great 
 deep of his heart was broken up, and he was thoroughly 
 converted. Feeling called to preach, he entered upon 
 studies preparatory thereto in Allegheny College, where 
 he remained till the pressing call from Pittsburgh 
 reached him. Peter Schmucker had been for many 
 years a very successful minister in the Lutheran Church 
 in Virginia, but had retired from the ministry, partly on 
 account of loss of health, and partly on account of 
 the great opposition he had to suffer for his untiring 
 zeal in calling sinners to repentance. He took up 
 his residence in Newark, Ohio, and joined the Method- 
 ist Episcopal Church as a local preacher. He had 
 
Founding and Growth of German Missions. 29 
 
 offered Mr. Nast, during the preceding year, his house 
 as one of Nast's preaching places, and now, hearing the 
 Macedonian cry of Mr. Nast to come and help hinn at 
 a camp-meeting in the immediate neighborhood of Cin- 
 cinnati, he came and remained, contributing greatly to 
 the success of that year. He was a man anointed with 
 the Holy Ghost, a most persuasive preacher, a sweet 
 singer, a man of deep experience, and an honored and 
 successful pioneer of German Methodism. 
 
 The conference year closed in the autumn of 1838 
 with results not striking, indeed, but yet sufficient to 
 indicate the duty of the Church to continue in this 
 line of holy endeavor. Peter Schmucker now succeeded 
 Mr. Nast as missionary at Cincinnati, and Mr. Nast was 
 made editor of the "Apologist" and of German books. 
 
 Relieved of pastoral care and duties, Mr. Nast now 
 occupied his Sabbaths by preaching at places more or 
 less remote from Cincinnati. Lawrenceburgh, in Indi- 
 ana, a thriving city twenty-five miles from Cincinnati, 
 became an object of special interest to Mr. Nast. The 
 German society here was formed in the spring of 1839 
 after several visits of Mr. Nast, and J. M. Hofer, a class- 
 leader and exhorter, one of the first converts in Cincin- 
 nati, went there as a sort of helper to Mr. Nast, and was 
 soon licensed to preach. In the fall of 1839 Rev. J. 
 Kisling, a German-American, was sent into this field, 
 and traveled very extensively through south-eastern 
 Indiana. Little was accomplished the first year, but 
 the following year several societies were formed, that 
 constituted a thrifty circuit. 
 
 Eight or ten Germans had been converted in the city 
 of Pittsburgh, and Mr. Nast, in compliance with an 
 invitation of the Methodist preachers in that city, vis- 
 ited it in the month of October, 1838. While there he 
 
30 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 labored constantly and by all methods, to bring souls to 
 Christ, and preached with power and success. He dis- 
 tributed the Articles of Religion and General Rules of 
 the Methodist Episcopal Church. Upon giving an in- 
 vitation to join the Church on probation, Englehardt 
 Riemenschneider, who had been greatly wrought upon 
 by the Spirit of God, came forward, and twenty fol- 
 lowed him, all of whom were enrolled. The German 
 Methodists in Pittsburgh, upon the departure of Mr. Nast, 
 numbered thirty-five, and they were formed into two 
 classes. Rev. J. M. Hartman, who had been converted 
 in Germany among the Wesleyans, who had been for a 
 short time a preacher among the United Brethren, and 
 who was distinguished as a revivalist, was sent to take 
 care of this little flock. He was very successful, and 
 reported at the end of the first year one hundred mem- 
 bers. Among these converts was C. J. Koch, afterward 
 editor of the " Christliche Botschafter," and a most in- 
 fluential minister of the Evangelical Association. The 
 next year, however, made sad havoc with these lambs 
 that had been folded in Christ. Hartman was ardent 
 and impulsive, and, falling under the influence of a cer- 
 tain Dr. Keil, was led into communistic errors, and his 
 natural tendencies to fanaticism were fully developed. 
 Many of these young Christians, through the conse- 
 quent disheartening, fell into spiritual ruin. The de- 
 fection was considerable, but was measurably retrieved 
 by the wise administration of Mr. Doering, which im- 
 mediately followed. From Pittsburgh the work soon 
 spread to Allegaany City, and there increased so rap- 
 idly that J. Schmidt was appointed, in 1840, to take 
 charge of it. 
 
 Mr. Riemenschneider soon removed to Wheeling, and 
 identified himself fully with the work under Mr. Swahlen. 
 
Founding and Growth of Gennmt Missions. 3 i 
 
 On one occasion he officiated in the absence of the 
 missionary, and was so greatly blessed in doing it that 
 he was led to visit a neighboring settlement of Germans, 
 and repeat his effort at preaching. God sanctioned his 
 course by giving him souls for his hire. He was duly 
 licensed, and, in 1840 sent as missionary to Allen Mis- 
 sion, Ohio,, named from a friend who contributed one 
 hundred dollars a year for its support. It proved not 
 very productive soil at first, but at length became one of 
 the permanent appointments of the Church. Mr. Rie- 
 menschneider finally took part, as we shall see, in estab- 
 lishing the Methodist Episcopal Church in the Father- 
 land. 
 
 The labors of Messrs. Swahlen and Riemenschneider 
 in the neighborhood of Marietta, gave birth to what was 
 long called the Monroe Mission. This was an important 
 field, seventy miles in length and forty in breadth, embrac- 
 ing Marietta and some of the most mountainous portions 
 of Ohio. A local preacher from within the bounds of the 
 Erie Conference, a German-American, was put in charge 
 of this new mission for a year, and reported one hun- 
 dred and sixty-five members, of whom one hundred and 
 fifteen were the next year set off to the Marietta Mission, 
 which then became a distinct appointment, under Rev. 
 H. Koeneke. Mr. Koeneke, several years before this 
 date, in Germany, had been converted among the Mora- 
 vians, and, coming to America, fell into the Wheeling 
 Mission, under Swahlen, and became a class-leader and 
 local preacher. He now became one of the founders 
 of the Methodist German domestic work. Under his 
 administration the old Methodist church building in 
 Marietta was purchased for $800, and a new church also 
 was erected for one of the adjoining societies. In July, 
 1840, Rev. J. Danker, who had formerly been a Lutheran 
 
32 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 minister in charge of two Lutheran Churches at and 
 near Marietta, was appointed to take charge of Monroe 
 Mission. Mr. Danker, because he began to proclaim the 
 necessity of a change of heart, was denounced by some 
 of his people as a heretic and a Methodist, and he was 
 finally driven out of the Lutheran Church, and with 
 forty-two of his flock formed a Methodist society. Mr. 
 Danker subsequently filled various appointments in our 
 Church, and had much fruit as a missionary. 
 
 Bishop Soule appointed Rev. N. Callender superin- 
 tendent of Pittsburgh, Wheeling, and Miami Missions, 
 thus linking all the work in Western Pennsylvania in a 
 sort of district. This was a most happy arrangement, and 
 under it societies sprang up at various points, some of 
 which have become important Churches. By the year 
 1840 Marietta became self-supporting, and Rev. H. 
 Koeneke was appointed missionary, who reported at the 
 end of the year one hundred and seventy members. 
 
 Adam Miller, who had taken a deep interest in the 
 Germans accessible to him from his circuit, and had 
 preached a few times in the German language, in the 
 year 1839 was appointed to labor among the Germans 
 within the Cincinnati and Lebanon Districts of the Ohio 
 Conference — a kind of roving commission. Bishop 
 Soule directed him to seek out the German settlements 
 within this territory, and administer to them the word of 
 life. His success was not great, for the field was too ex- 
 tensive to allow thorough attention to it. Mr. Miller ad- 
 vised the continuance of the mission, but under new con- 
 ditions, calculated to afford better results. At the next 
 conference Mr. Miller was appointed superintendent of 
 the German missions in the Ohio Conference, and gave 
 vigorous and successful oversight to his great charge. 
 
 G. A. Breunig in the year 1840 was sent to Scioto 
 2 
 
Founding and Growth of German Missions. 33 
 
 Mission. He had been converted from Romanism in a 
 remarkable manner, through a Lutheran Christian in 
 the city of Baltimore, and, removing to Detroit, attended 
 the Methodist Church, and in due time was licensed to 
 preach. Then, going to Cincinnati, he aided in the work 
 there till conference, when Bishop Soule gave him this 
 appointment to Scioto. At the close of his first year he 
 reported twenty-two members, and at the close of his 
 term one hundred and thirteen members. His ministry 
 was one of great power, and full of remarkable incidents. 
 
 A mission was begun this year (1840) in Louisville, 
 Kentucky, by Peter Schmucker. Mr. Schmucker began 
 the work by preaching on the streets, but in a little while 
 obtained a school- room, and, finally, a small chapel 
 which had been used by the Presbyterians. He was 
 very successful. Hearers were many, persecutions great, 
 but faith abundant. The society that was raised up at 
 the end of the year numbered one hundred, and in the 
 space of three years it became self-supporting, the sec- 
 ond of the German societies which became so. 
 
 In 1841 the Chester Mission was begun by Mr. 
 Koeneke, as a part of his work at Marietta. It was 
 made a distinct mission at the next session of the Ohio 
 Conference, with an appropriation, and J. Geyer ap- 
 pointed to take charge of it. Mr. Geyer was a spiritual 
 son of Mr. Koeneke, and proved an efficient missionary. 
 At the end of his first year the mission had sixty-six 
 members, and soon a good church was built. This 
 charge was singularly self-helpful from the beginning, 
 and its influence in this respect powerful. It gained 
 many recruits from Romanism. 
 
 During the session of the Kentucky Conference of 
 
 1 841 Peter Schmucker preached daily at Maysville, and 
 
 a society was organized, which was joined to Louisville, 
 
 2 
 
34 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 under Mr. Schmucker's charge. John Bier was given 
 to him as an assistant. Mr. Bier was among the first 
 converts at Pittsburgh, as were also his parents, and he 
 became a local preacher, and, finally, a member of con- 
 ference. He provided for his own support while at 
 Pittsburgh, and was a faithful and energetic missionary. 
 The conversion of Ludwig S. Jacoby, in the year 1839, 
 marks an epoch in our German work. He was a young 
 physician, and a man of broad and thorough cult- 
 ure. From his own pen we have the following ac- 
 count of the circumstances attending his conversion. 
 Mr. Jacoby says: "Of a German Methodist Church I 
 had never heard. One evening, however, a young man 
 to whom I gave instruction in English asked me if I 
 would not go with him to the German Methodist Church 
 on Sabbath evening, as it was a real theater — a place of 
 much amusement. At first I had no especial desire to 
 go ; but the following Sabbath a number of young per- 
 sons came to my lodging and urged me to go. Brother 
 Breunig, at that time a local preacher, made his first at- 
 tempt to preach on that evening. His text was the para- 
 ble of the prodigal son. I could find nothing to make 
 sport of, excepting his singular expressions and pronunci- 
 ation^he and I being from different parts of Germany, he 
 had, of course, peculiar provincialisms. His preaching 
 was to me a novelty, as I never had had an idea that a 
 plain, uneducated man would attempt so great an un- 
 ► dertaking. I would have been glad to have gone to 
 prayer-meeting on the following Thursday evening. I 
 had an especial anxiety to go, but could not find time, 
 as I was then giving lessons in the evening. The fol- 
 lowing Sabbath evening I was one of the first in the 
 church, and took my seat not far from the pulpit. 
 Brother Nast preached from ' I am not ashamed of the 
 
Founding and Growth of Germatt Missions. 2>S 
 
 Gospel of Christ.' Satan suggested to me that I should 
 look right earnestly at him, to see if I could not make 
 him laugh. I did so, and, instead of making him laugh, 
 became myself an attentive hearer. Among other re- 
 marks he made the following : ' There may be a Saul 
 among us whom God will convert into a Paul,' which 
 struck me, and went to my heart. Hitherto I had been 
 immersed in the vices of the world, but now I was 
 brought to reflection. On the following Tuesday even- 
 ing I went to class-meeting. The union and love which 
 I there found among the people, and the happiness 
 which appeared impressed on every countenance, made 
 me feel solitary and forsaken, and I stood absorbed in 
 reflection until an aged sister asked me why I appeared 
 so sorrowful. I could find no peace or comfort at 
 home, and felt very unhappy wherever I was. On the 
 following Thursday evening I attended prayer-meeting, 
 but my knees refused to bend until one of the brethren 
 prayed that God would grant that sinners might bend 
 their stubborn knees before it should be too late. 
 
 ** On Friday I was invited to the house of our dear 
 Brother Nast. I soon obtained such confidence in him 
 that I opened to him the whole state of my mind. 
 He directed me to the Lamb of God that taketh away 
 the sins of the world ; and after he had given me a most 
 kind exhortation we bowed our knees together before a 
 throne of grace, and he ofl"ered up a fervent prayer to 
 God for me ; after which I, for the first time, raised 
 my voice in earnest prayer to God for the pardon of my 
 sins. I then left Brother Nast with the firm resolution 
 that henceforth I would forsake the world and wholly 
 devote myself to God. At home I cast myself down, to 
 pray in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ; but as I 
 had pronounced this name a voice within spoke to me, 
 
 Vol. H.— 3 
 
36 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 *Thou hypocrite, how canst thou pray in the name of 
 Him on whom thou dost not believe ? ' But I did not suf- 
 fer myself to be disturbed. It soon, however, appeared 
 to me as if the room was filled with people charging me 
 with hypocrisy; yet I continued, and from that moment 
 I could pray with confidence in the name of Jesus, be- 
 cause through his name alone we can be saved. 
 
 " I now commenced tearing myself loose from my 
 former associates, and at the first opportunity, on Mon- 
 day before Christmas, 1S39, I joined the Church during 
 love-feast. As those were called to approach the altar 
 who wished an interest in the prayers of the pious, I 
 did not confer with flesh and blood, and for eight even- 
 ings went thither. Twelve days I sought the Lord 
 earnestly. I attended the watch-night. The new year 
 was commenced with prayer, and the children of God 
 sang the songs of Zion, and were filled with joy, I 
 remained in prayer on my knees. I thought that my 
 heart would break under the burden that lay upon me. 
 I sighed for deliverance, and, blessed be God ! not in 
 vain. The Lord visited me, and I was blessed with 
 peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. I rose from my 
 knees rejoicing, and embraced heartily my, till then, 
 almost unknown brethren, and joyfully declared that 
 the Lord had delivered me." 
 
 In March, 1841, Rev. George C. Light, of the Mis- 
 souri Conference, came to see Mr. Nast, to impress 
 him with the extent of the German field in St. Louis, 
 and together they called on Bishop Morris, and laid the 
 case before hi n. The Bishop named Mr. Jacoby for 
 the field, and there he went in August, 1841. He found 
 one converted German by the name of Hoffman in the 
 English-speaking Church. 
 
 A small Presbyterian church was rented and the 
 
Founding and Groivih of German Missions. 37 
 
 work begun. The congregations were very large from 
 the beginning. Mr. Jacoby also preached in the market- 
 places, and was sometimes mobbed. The German papers 
 assailed him in a very slanderous manner. The work, 
 nevertheless, grew, and on November 22, when he gave 
 the first invitation to join the Church, twenty-two pre- 
 sented themselves. On August 7, 1842, a church, thirty- 
 two feet by fifty, was dedicated. Mr. Jacoby was greatly 
 helped and cheered by his presiding elder. Rev. Wesley 
 Browning, and by the generous counsel and fraternal 
 aid of Nathan Childs, Esq. The visits oi John Swahlen, 
 who was at Pinckney Mission, Missouri, and of John M. 
 Hartman, who was at Belleville, Illinois, took away all 
 feeling of loneliness. Pinckney and Belleville, which 
 were contiguous and very extensive fields in the midst 
 of a vast German population, had been entered by 
 Swahlen and Hartman this year, 1841. Hartman usually 
 preached four or five times a week. 
 
 Thus far the work had been chiefly in the West, where 
 the largest number of Germans resided, and, as we have 
 seen, it had spread eastward into Pennsylvania, and 
 westward, till it had unfurled its standard beyond the 
 Mississippi. 
 
 The New York Conference at its session in 1841 de- 
 cided to open a mission in New York City, where nearly 
 sixty thousand Germans resided. The following sum- 
 mer Revs. Nathan Callender and Charles H. Doering 
 were ordered to this field by Bishop Roberts. Mr. Cal- 
 lender remained but a short time, and the whole work 
 then devolved on Mr. Doering. Eight Germans came 
 out from the English-speaking Churches to form the 
 nucleus of the great Eastern German work, which was 
 now to have its inception. In the course of six months 
 
 fifty-seven more had joined, and their little frame meet- 
 
 2 
 
38 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 ing-house was crowded. At this time Rev. John C. 
 Lyon came to aid Mr. Doering, and Mr. Lyon took 
 charge of the mission when Mr. Doering went to Pitts- 
 burgh to mend the ruin that had been made by the 
 schism of Keil. Mr. Lyon hitherto had been preaching 
 in English, but henceforth devoted himself to the Ger- 
 man work. Under his leadership a lot was purchased 
 on Second-street, and the church, yet standing, erected 
 thereon. The building is forty-four by seventy feet, 
 with a good lecture-room and five class-rooms in the 
 basement. It was dedicated to God on May 4, 1843, 
 Bishops Hedding and Morris officiating. Mr. Lyon re- 
 ported at the dedication one hundred and eighty-seven 
 as having been converted since the beginning, one hun- 
 dred and thirty of whom were, at the time of the dedi- 
 cation, members or probationers. 
 
 At the session of the North Ohio Conference of 1841 
 a mission was determined upon, and Mr. Rieraenschnei- 
 der transferred from the Ohio Conference to establish 
 it. Rev. D. Binkley, formerly of the Evangelical Asso- 
 ciation, was appointed to assist him. Their circuit 
 covered the whole northern half of Ohio. The health 
 of the assistant soon failing, Mr. Riemenschneider was 
 left alone with this extensive circuit. In May, 1842, he 
 reported twelve regular appointments, covering a terri- 
 tory three hundred miles in circumference. There were 
 thirty-eight members of the Church, mostly redeemed 
 from Romanism. He remained two years on the circuit, 
 and the foundation of the German work in north Ohio 
 was securely laid. 
 
 The German work now extended into the South, Rev. 
 William Winans voicing the mind of the Church in the 
 South-west, and speaking also for some pious Germans 
 in New Orleans, who were the fruit of the holy living 
 
Founding and Growth of German Missions. 39 
 
 and earnest exhortations of one of the converts from 
 Cincinnati, who had removed to New Orleans, and was 
 employed as a hostler. This faithful man held a watch- 
 night at the close of the year 1841, on which occasion 
 several entered into the liberty of the Gospel, and now 
 joined in this petition. Bishop Roberts yielded to their 
 solicitations, and appointed Peter Schmucker missionary 
 to this section of the country. He had immediate suc- 
 cess, being greatly aided by the brethren from Cincinnati, 
 all warm in their first love, and by others, whose busi- 
 ness in spring and fall led them to New Orleans. A 
 church edifice was erected in a short time, and the 
 society permanently established. Mr. Schmucker's stay 
 was for only a few weeks, but a young local preacher, 
 Charles Bremer by name, was left in charge of the work, 
 and maintained the service thereafter at all seasons, 
 having become fully acclimated, and not afraid even of 
 yellow fever, till Mr. Schram was sent there as mission- 
 ary, from the Missouri Conference, March i, 1841. 
 
 Mr. Ahrens succeeded Schmucker at Louisville. He 
 had come to America in 1838, bearing with him 
 the convictions of early childhood, and great unrest of 
 soul on account of sin. He landed at New Orleans 
 on November 6, and there met a schoolmate who aided 
 him in getting employment, and told him of a curious 
 set of Germans in Cincinnati, who were such fools that 
 they prayed all the time, and neither drank, danced, 
 gambled, nor swore. The thought at once came to the 
 heart of Ahrens that this was the people he wanted to 
 find. By the 2d of May, 1839, he was in Cincinnati, and 
 was received into the house of an old friend, who was 
 not long in telling him that she had found the grace of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, and knew her sins were forgiven, 
 
 and that she was abundant in joy and peace. She also 
 
 2 
 
40 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 told him she was no longer a Lutheran, but a Methodist. 
 Good influences were now about him, and on August 17, 
 1839, at a camp-meeting, he found peace in believing. 
 Before long he was himself a Methodist and a mission- 
 ary. He did good work in Louisville. 
 
 In November, 1842, Peter Schmucker went to Evans- 
 ville, Ind., and began the work there. By January ist 
 he had received seventeen members. Rev. J. Barth be- 
 gan at about this time a mission in the city of Columbus, 
 Ohio. At his first appointment he had "six hearers, a 
 shower of tears, and a powerful influence of the Holy 
 Spirit." In the evening he had thirty hearers, and 
 soon had the large city school-house filled. He also 
 preached at Delaware, where a society soon sprang up, 
 and at some neighboring places. The work in this 
 vicinity extended also to Madison, where Charles Shelper 
 was appointed missionary; to Chillicothe, where John 
 Bier labored; to Sidney, where John Swahlen was sent; 
 to Dayton, George Bruenig in charge; and to Bucyrus, 
 Benjamin Beemer, preacher. A mission was also com- 
 menced this year in South St. Louis, and arrangements 
 made for building a church there. 
 
 In the year 1843 Adam Miller was transferred to the 
 Baltimore Conference with a view to a German mission 
 in Baltimore city. He arrived in October, and made 
 Fair Point his chief place of effort. In the course of a 
 year a neat church was dedicated, with a debt of only 
 ^300, and about seventy probationers received. From 
 this time the German work in Baltimore has continued 
 an efficient part of the spirited Methodism of that great 
 city. At about the same time L. Giustiniani opened a 
 like work in Philadelphia, but was unfaithful, and after 
 a struggle of a year or two it was suspended. The pres- 
 ent work in that city was begun by John C. Lyon in 1845. 
 
Founding and GroivtJi of German Missions. 41 
 
 In 1844 a mission was opened in Newark, N. J., under 
 John Sauter, then a German local preacher, but after- 
 ward one of the chief instruments in founding the 
 Eastern German work. He had already preached some 
 in Rahway and Elizabeth, but with small success, and he 
 came to Newark by advice of English-speaking brethren, 
 and was greatly blessed, laying the foundations of the 
 German work in that city. Another mission was begun at 
 Bloomingdale, New York city, in 1844, the services being 
 held in a hall in Eighth Avenue near Thirty-seventh- 
 street, and within six months sixty persons were received 
 on trial. J. M. Hartman was the missionary. 
 
 In the vicinity of Pittsburgh the work also expanded, 
 Brunersburgh, Woodville, Canal Dover, and other places, 
 being opened. 
 
 The work at St. Louis had, by the year 1844, extended 
 into Iowa. Mr. Jacoby became presiding elder. J. 
 Mann was sent into Iowa, J. Danker took North St. 
 Louis, and Casper Jost, South St. Louis. Mr. Jost had 
 emigrated from Germany, and settled in Cole County, Mo. 
 Here he passed through many severe struggles of soul, 
 but, guided by the German missionaries, came at last 
 into the light of God's love, Sebastian Barth being his 
 chief helper. He began to preach, was licensed, and 
 was received into the Missouri Conference in 1844, and 
 South St. Louis was his first appointment. Many other 
 fields besides these mentioned were opened, such as 
 Herman, by Charles Koeneke ; Versailles, by Sebastian 
 Barth; Beardstown, by Peter Wilkens; Quincy, by Philip 
 Barth, who also took in Burlington, Iowa; Washington, 
 by Bristol. 
 
 The Cincinnati District also expanded its work, so 
 that in the latter part of the year 1846 John M. Hart- 
 man entered Detroit; J. H. Seddlemeyer, Ann Arbor; 
 
42 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 and Ludwig Lacker, St. Joseph ; all in Michigan. The 
 work in the city of Cincinnati itself had so grown as to 
 justify the formation of a third German mission. New- 
 port and Covington were also constituted missions, and 
 in one year had a membership of twenty-eight, and a 
 neat church edifice. Defiance and Angola, also, were 
 added to the Cincinnati District. In North Ohio, by the 
 year 1846, Delaware embraced also Gallon and Lower 
 Sandusky, while Cleveland and Liverpool became sta- 
 tions. In the same year the work in Indiana extended 
 into Booneville, Charleston, Madison, Rockford, Indian- 
 apolis, Laughery, and Brookville. 
 
 Under the superintendence of Conrad Eisenmeyer 
 the work was now pressed into Wisconsin. At Milwaukee 
 Casper Jost was the missionary ; in Chicago, August 
 Korfhage ; in Galena, Henry Nuelsen ; and in Dubuque, 
 John Mann. 
 
 The work has already gone beyond the compass of 
 this volume, and we are only cataloguing the stations 
 and preachers. We will add a few more Eastern mis- 
 sions, and must then desist. A society was formed in 
 1846 in Albany, consisting of twenty-three members, 
 but the work was not abiding, and but little of it re- 
 mains. John J. Graw attempted to form a mission in 
 Schenectady, and, though he found it no easy undertak- 
 ing, it has since developed into an important Church. 
 In the year 1847 John Sauter entered Buffalo, and be- 
 gan preaching in his own house. At the very beginning 
 the Lord poured out his Spirit, and conversions followed. 
 When Mr. Sauter left the charge in October, 1848, he 
 left a society of thirty-eight, and a convenient church, 
 forty by fifty-five, and every thing in an encouraging 
 condition. From Buffalo he went to Rochester, where 
 he met with similar success. He was thus the founder 
 
Founding and Growth of German Missioits. 43 
 
 of three of our important eastern missions — Newark, 
 Buffalo, and Rochester. In the year 1846, Williams- 
 burg, L. I., became a mission, and Poughkeepsie, N. Y. 
 The work had now, in fact, covered the land, North, 
 East, South, and West. At the division of the Methodist 
 Episcopal Church, which was consummated at this time, 
 our German work in the far South necessarily became 
 identified with the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 
 but our work in Missouri chiefly adhered to the Meth- 
 odist Episcopal Church, and as we had no longer a 
 
 PIBST GERMAN OHITSOH, CAUFOENIA. 
 
 Missouri Conference, this work became a district of the 
 Illinois Conference. 
 
 Our sketch has not reached the period when our 
 
44 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 German work began on the Pacific coast. Of its early 
 history reports were very meager, if there were, indeed, 
 much to report. In 1856 no members were reported, but 
 there were three missionaries in the field, and the real 
 estate was valued at $17,000. Two years afterward there 
 were but eight members reported, thirty-seven proba- 
 tioners, and four churches, valued at $17,000, under the 
 same number of missionaries. Within three or four 
 years past the German work on the coast has consider- 
 ably advanced, and promising missions are found in San 
 Francisco, Oakland, San Jose, Stockton, Los Angeles, 
 and Portland. 
 
 B. Literature and Institutions of German 
 Methodism. 
 
 The origin of the " Christliche Apologete " has already 
 been noticed, in the chronological order of its occur- 
 rence. For the long period of forty years, and under 
 the same editor, it has continued its career of usefulness, 
 doing heroic and useful work in the defense of Chris- 
 tianity, in inculcating Methodist doctrines, and in ad- 
 vocacy of all the institutions of our Church, It has 
 reached a subscription list of over 15,000, and is entirely 
 self-sustaining. To the production of a religious Ger- 
 man literature Mr. Nast has been untiringly devoted; 
 and the periodicals, books, and tracts in the German 
 language now issued or sold at the Western Book Con- 
 cern, occupy thirty-four pages out of one hundred and 
 twenty-eight pages of the catalogue. The " Sunday- 
 school Bell," ordered by the General Conference of 
 1856, has now a list of 20,000 subscribers; " Haus und 
 Herd," ordered by the General Conference of 1872, and 
 edited by Rev. H. Liebhart, D.D., has already a list of 
 7,000. The Berean Lessons are regularly translated 
 
Literature mid InstittUiuns. 45 
 
 and issued in German. Many most excellent books 
 have been produced by the German ministers of this 
 country and Germany, chief among which may be 
 named the elaborate commentary of Dr. Nast, not yet 
 completed, and the Dogmatik of Dr. Sultzberger. The 
 Western Book Concern is to-day publishing more Ger- 
 man works than any other house in the United States, 
 and the stock is greatly enlarged and improved by the 
 publications of the Book House in Germany, always kept 
 on sale. 
 
 For a brief period a paper was published in Galveston, 
 Texas, under the title of " Evangelische Apologete," a 
 spicy paper, edited by P. A. Moelling. 
 
 The first German Hymn Book was prepared by Messrs. 
 Nast and Schmucker, under direction of the Western 
 Book Agents, and was approved and published in the 
 year 1839. 
 
 A convention of German ministers of the Methodist 
 Episcopal Church met in the city of Chicago in the 
 month of June, 1859, and memorialized the General 
 Conference of i860 to take measures to produce a 
 hymn book better adapted than the existing one for 
 use in this and in foreign countries. The General Con- 
 ference gave careful consideration to the subject, and 
 appointed a committee consisting of Rev. C. Jost, of New 
 York Conference ; Rev. Jacob Rothweiler, of North 
 Ohio Conference; Rev. G. L. Mulfinger, of Rock River 
 Conference ; Rev. J. L. Walther, of Illinois Confer- 
 ence ; and Rev. J. H. Barth, of South-east Indiana Con- 
 ference, with Rev. W. Nast, D.D., Chairman. Mr. Wal- 
 ther never met with the committee, having fallen in the 
 battle of Shiloh, he being chaplain of the Fifty-ninth 
 Illinois State Volunteers. The remainder of the com- 
 mittee submitted their manuscript to the General Con- 
 
46 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 ference of 1864, by whom it was carefully examined and 
 approved, and the Western Book Agents directed to 
 publish the book, and to publish also a tune book, to be 
 prepared by a committee of the General Conference. 
 
 Much attention has been paid by the Germans to 
 their schools of learning. As early as 1852, at the Con- 
 ference held in Winchester, 111., the subject was agitated, 
 and Rev. Henry F. Koeneke, presiding elder of the 
 Quincy German District, made arrangements to com- 
 mence a school at Quincy, 111., for both English and 
 German ; but the English department soon overwhelmed 
 the German, and it was resolved to remove the school 
 to another location. This was accomplished in March, 
 1864, when a school was opened in Warrenton, Mo., to 
 which an orphan asylum was attached. Nine hundred 
 and forty-five acres of land were bought and divided 
 into plots, and sold for the benefit of the institution. 
 By these sales the original cost of the real estate was 
 paid, and an elegant building erected on the premises. 
 The institution was opened under the principalship 
 of Rev. H. Koch, of the South-west German Confer- 
 ence, who still remains at its head. This institution, 
 called " Central Wesleyan College," has been very pros- 
 perous, and, embracing its endowment, is valued at 
 ^Too,ooo. Mr. Keseler recently pledged ^10,000 to- 
 ward its endowment, provided ^15,000 can be raised. 
 
 A school was opened, November 23, 1868, at Galena, 
 Illinois, and the next year placed under the patronage 
 of the North-west German Conference. It is normal in 
 its character, seeking to furnish Anglo-German teachers 
 for schools, and to prepare students for college. It has 
 a good building, upon a fine campus of eleven acres, and 
 at this date (1878) has six professors, eight tutors, and 
 one hundred and eighty-three students. 
 
Literature a7id Institutions, 47 
 
 But by far the most important schools of the Germans 
 are at Berea, Ohio. Of these we will now speak at 
 greater length. 
 
 In the year 1858 a German department was opened in 
 connection with Baldwin University, at Berea, Ohio, a 
 building for this purpose having been donated by John 
 Baldwin, Esq., and Jio,ooo being secured from the Ger- 
 mans toward endowing the department. This depart- 
 ment was so very successful that it soon expanded into 
 a college. James Wallace, Esq., donated a building 
 for the college, on June 7, 1864, and the college, fully 
 equipped and organized, was incorporated under the 
 title of the "German Wallace College, of Berea, Ohio." 
 A full course of studies was adopted, and, in connection 
 with Baldwin University, by virtue of an agreement, 
 all the students of the college have free access to 
 all regular classes in Baldwin University, and the stu- 
 dents of Baldwin University have free access to all 
 regular classes in the German Wallace College. This 
 arrangement makes these institutions very efficient for 
 good, and enables the college to use the German lan- 
 guage in all its classes, and, at the same time, afford its 
 students a thorough English education. 
 
 In 1864 a biblical department was attached to the col- 
 lege, which has been in successful operation ever since. 
 During nineteen years past seventy-five of its students 
 have entered the German ministry of the Church, and 
 many others are already occupying honorable positions 
 in other professions. 
 
 The last catalogue on hand, that of 1876, reports one 
 hundred and seventeen German students in attendance, 
 taught by five German professors and the faculty of 
 Baldwin University. The college is prosperous. It has 
 four buildings, and three dwellings for professors. Its 
 
48 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 assets are as follows: Real estate, $54,000; endowment, 
 $58,536. Total, $112,536. The success of this enter- 
 prise at its earlier stages is largely due to the energy 
 and zeal of Rev. Jacob Rothweiler, aided by Rev. John 
 Wheeler, D.D., President of Baldwin University. Mr. 
 Rothweiler, though burdened with classes to be in- 
 structed by him, succeeded in collecting within eight 
 years more than $60,000 for the institution. 
 
 In 1872 another German college was organized in 
 connection with the " Iowa Wesleyan University," at 
 Mount Pleasant, Iowa. It has had a prosperous begin- 
 ning, showing about $30,000 of assets. It employs two 
 professors, and has a good number of students. 
 
 Thus we see that German Methodism has already 
 given birth to four institutions of learning, now in suc- 
 cessful operation in the United States, and there is 
 also a nucleus for a fifth in Texas, for which there is a 
 very inviting field in that rapidly filling State. Thus 
 far German Methodists have shown commendable liber- 
 ality to all these institutions. Ninety per cent, of all 
 moneys expended for them has been paid by German 
 Methodists, only ten per cent, coming from the English- 
 speaking people. 
 
 During the late civil war, and even before that time, 
 many German Methodists felt the need of a home for 
 orphan children in the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
 This induced a benevolent friend, in the year 1863, to 
 purchase property for the purpose of establishing an 
 orphan asylum at Berea, Ohio. He then called upon 
 the German frirnds to aid in paying for it, and within 
 six weeks from the time the call was made an amount 
 was obtained by voluntary gift sufficient to pay for the 
 property, so that, early in 1864, the home was opened, 
 and orphans were received and cared for. The asylum 
 
Literature and Institutions. 49 
 
 was then duly incorporated, under the title of the 
 "German Methodist Orphan Asylum of Berea, Ohio.'* 
 Since its opening, it has had an average number of 
 fifty-five orphan children to support and educate, God's 
 blessing has signally rested upon this institution, which 
 has the honor of being the first orphan asylum of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States. It 
 possesses twenty acres of land, with a good three-story 
 stone building on it, forty-five by seventy feet in dimen- 
 sion, and its property is worth about $35,000 at this 
 time. For its support it puts its trust in God and relies 
 upon the voluntary contributions of its friends, and thus 
 far these have not failed. 
 
 A second orphan asylum was organized in connection 
 with the Central Wesleyan College, at Warrenton, Mis- 
 souri, soon after the one in Berea, Ohio, was established, 
 and this institution also has been in active operation up 
 to this present time. It is included, as we understand, 
 in the college corporation, and holds its property jointly 
 with the college. The number of inmates at Warrenton 
 is not quite so great as at Berea. 
 
 John H. Ockershausen, Esq., of New York City, in the 
 centennial year of Methodism made a thank-offering of 
 $25,000 for the purpose of establishing an Emigrant 
 Home in the City of New York. Here many newly ar- 
 rived Germans found shelter, food, and rest, and, best 
 of all, the Saviour of their souls. The institution, how- 
 ever, gave way beneath the financial distress of late 
 years, and in April, 1877, the property was sold, realiz- 
 ing the original donation. It was a most humane and 
 pious investment, yielding fruit unto life eternal. 
 
50 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 6. Organization and Representation. 
 
 In 1844, by order of the General Conference, the 
 German missions within the bounds of the conferences 
 where they were most numerous were formed into pre- 
 siding elders' districts. This was thought necessary to 
 the wise supervision of them, and especially to the ex- 
 amination and licensing of German candidates for the 
 ministry, now becoming quite numerous. There were 
 two such districts formed in the Ohio Conference, of 
 which C. H. Doering and Peter Schmucker respectively 
 were presiding elders. The missions in Missouri and 
 Illinois were formed into a district, but after the seces- 
 sion of the Church, South, this district, as already stated, 
 was connected with the Illinois Conference, and divided 
 into two districts, over one of which Dr. Nast presided, 
 and over the other L. S. Jacoby presided. In 1849 the 
 eastern work was formed into a district, over which 
 John C. Lyon was appointed to preside. In 1847, ten 
 years from the beginning of the work, there were 6 dis- 
 tricts, 62 missions, 75 missionaries, 4,385 members, 75 
 Sunday-schools, 383 teachers, 2,200 scholars, 56 church- 
 es, and 19 parsonages. 
 
 To a work so extensive as this the right of represen- 
 tation in the General Conference was cheerfully con- 
 ceded, and Drs. Nast and Jacoby appeared in 1848 as 
 the first German delegates to that body. Modest in 
 their bearing, and with small demands, they attracted 
 but little more attention than any of the other dele- 
 gates. 
 
 In 1852, at the General Conference at Boston, there 
 were three German delegates on the floor: Wm. Nast, 
 J. C. Lyon, and Philip Kuhl. The German preachers of 
 the Ohio Conference had petitioned to be formed into 
 
Organizatio7i and Representation. 5 r 
 
 a German Annual Conference, but, after a patient and 
 careful consideration of the subject, their request was 
 denied, but the preachers were distributed into five dis- 
 tricts, each of which was connected with an annual 
 conference, namely : Ohio, South-east Indiana, Illinois, 
 Rock River, and New York. 
 
 One of the good fruits of the General Conference 
 session was the formation of a small society in the 
 city of Boston, the result of the preaching and other 
 efforts of the German delegates ; but German Method- 
 ism took no permanent root in Boston at this time. 
 
 The New York Conference in 1856 failed to concede 
 to the German members of the body a delegate to the 
 ensuing General Conference ; but the other four confer- 
 ences did so, and Dr. Nast, G. L. Mulfinger, John Kis- 
 ling, and Philip Kuhl appeared as delegates, but no 
 special action was secured. In i860 there were five 
 German delegates to the General Conference, and an 
 earnest effort, backed by all the influence of the Cincin- 
 nati Conference, was made to authorize the formation 
 of a Gerhian Annual Conference, but the General Con- 
 ference decided to lay the matter over till the demand 
 for it should be more urgent and general; and the other 
 eight conferences in which German work existed, having 
 expressed no wish in the case, were specially requested 
 to consider the proposition. 
 
 The great results of the session of i860 as far as the 
 German work is considered, were the authorization of 
 the new German Hymn Book, already spoken of, granting 
 the editor of the "Apologist " assistance, and giving fa- 
 vorable consideration to a German Missionary Advo- 
 cate, though the periodical was not actually authorized. 
 
 In 1864 the eftbrt to obtain German conferences was 
 at last successful. The Germans were now a unit for 
 
 Vol. II.— 4 
 
52 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 the movement, and many of the English-speaking dele" 
 gates began to see the great importance of the measure. 
 This state of things had been brought about by the ap- 
 pointment in some of the conferences of presiding elders 
 not conversant with the German language, and who were 
 unsatisfactory in other respects to the German preachers 
 and congregations. These appointments were doubtless 
 made with a sincere purpose to give unity to the work, 
 and perhaps from unfounded apprehensions that the 
 existing policy of separation was tending toward seces- 
 sion. At all events it wrought, as an unexpected result, 
 the formation of German annual conferences. 
 
 Three conferences were ordered, to be styled respect- 
 ively, the North-west, the South-west, and the Central 
 German Conferences. These embraced all the German 
 work, except that within the New York Conference and 
 in California, which remained as before this action. 
 The Bishops were, however, authorized to organize the 
 eastern work into a conference should it acquire such 
 proportions during the quadrennium as to justify it. 
 
 On August 24, 1864, Bishop Morris proceeded to or- 
 ganize the Central German Conference in the Race-street 
 Church, Cincinnati. Seventy-six preachers received 
 appointments to a membership of 8,015, arranged in 
 five districts, namely: North Ohio, Michigan, Cincin- 
 nati, Ohio, Indianapolis and Evansville Districts. The 
 Church property of the Conference was valued at 
 ^258,141. The North-west Conference was organized 
 at Galena on September 7, 1864, by Bishop Scott. 
 Sixty-four preachers were appointed to a membership 
 of 4,474, and the Cluirch property was valued at 
 $132,900. The South-west German Conference was 
 organized at St. Louis, by Bishop Janes, September 29, 
 1S64, seventy preachers being appointed to a member- 
 
Preachers 
 
 Stationed. 
 
 Members. 
 
 Property. 
 
 76 
 
 8,015 
 
 $258,141 
 
 64 
 
 4-474 
 
 132,900 
 
 70 
 
 ■ 5-376 
 
 194,910 
 
 Organization and Representation. 5 3 
 
 ship of 5,376, holding property valued at ,<^i94,9io. We 
 aggregate these in the following table : — 
 
 Conferences. 
 
 Central German 
 
 North-west German. 
 South-west German. . 
 
 Total 210 17,865 $584,951 
 
 The East German was not organized until April, 
 1866. The first session met in Second-street Church, 
 New York, Bishop Janes presiding, twenty-eight preach- 
 ers being stationed on two districts, namely. New York 
 and Philadelphia, having 2,428 members. 
 
 At the General Conference of 1872 the Chicago Ger- 
 man Conference was ordered, being constituted mainly 
 from the southern part of the North-west German Con- 
 ference. It was organized in the Maxwell-st. Church, 
 Chicago, by Bishop Janes, on September 19, 1872. 
 Forty-eight preachers were stationed over a member- 
 ship of 4,201, and they held Church property valued at 
 $255,550. The same General Conference authorized 
 tlje Texas Conference to be divided into two or more 
 conferences during the four years if two thirds of the 
 members of the conference and the bishop presiding 
 should approve. At the session of the Texas Conference 
 held at Galveston, January 8, 1873, Bishop Wiley pre- 
 siding, the conference resolved to divide into three con- 
 ferences, one of which should be German, to hold its 
 first session in Industry. The districts were accordingly 
 so arranged, and the conference met, as provided for, 
 Bishop Bowman presiding, on January 15, 1874. Six- 
 teen preachers were stationed, and 511 members were 
 reported, possessing Church property valued at ^17,950. 
 
 The General Conference of 1876 permitted the South- 
 
54 
 
 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 west German Conference to divide during the quadren- 
 niuni into two conferences, if the expansion of the work 
 required it. At the session of 1878 the South-west 
 German Conference did so divide, one conference tak- 
 ing the name of Western German, and the other St. Louis 
 German. There are also some prosperous German mis- 
 sions within the bounds of the Louisiana Conference. 
 The following table shows the work as it was before the 
 division. There are, therefore, at this time (1878) besides 
 the German work in Louisiana, six German conferences, 
 and a German district in the California Conference. 
 
 Conferences. 
 
 il 
 
 111 
 
 Value of 
 Church 
 Pr operty. 
 
 il 
 
 
 1| 
 
 OH 
 
 2,oq6 
 
 ■^6 
 
 Central German. 
 
 qQ 
 
 12,410 
 
 $781,700 
 
 176 
 
 10,810 
 
 $6,119 5S 
 
 N. W. German.. 
 
 65 
 
 6,084 
 
 196,875 
 
 131 
 
 4,633 
 
 i,J74 
 
 3,490 98 
 
 S. W. German.. 
 
 Ilq 
 
 10,864 
 
 501,319 
 
 219 
 
 10,026 
 
 1,973 
 
 4,863 98 
 
 East German. . . 
 
 3S 
 
 3,767 
 
 535,700 
 
 53 
 
 5,325 
 
 853 
 
 3,056 15 
 
 Chicago German 
 
 55 
 
 5,951 
 
 312,780 
 
 116 
 
 5,275 
 
 1,115 
 
 3,035 02 
 
 Southern Germ'n 
 
 24 
 
 1,085 
 
 38,825 
 
 30 
 
 1,011 
 
 168 
 
 828 93 
 
 California Ger- 
 
 f' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 man District. . 
 
 338 
 
 72,000 
 
 6 
 
 504 
 
 78 
 
 155 50 
 
 Work in Louis'na 
 
 2 
 
 165 
 
 17,000 
 
 3 
 
 424 
 
 61 
 
 163 95 
 
 Total 
 
 409 
 
 40,664 
 
 2,456,199 
 
 734 
 
 38,018 
 
 7,578 
 
 21,714 09 
 
 Let our readers now look back, and think of the be- 
 ginning of this work — one lone missionary, and he but 
 half sustained by a discouraged Church. Now, in about 
 forty years, we behold more than forty thousand mem- 
 bers, Church property valued at more than 1^2,500,000, 
 and a stream flowing into the missionary treasury from 
 this portion of cur work of more than *|2o,ooo annually : 
 and this, too, without taking into account the great work 
 in the Fatherland, which is the offspring of this mission 
 work in America. In view of this remarkable growth, 
 can even unbelief inquire longer, "Do missions pay.?" 
 
Voices from Across the Ocean. 5 5 
 
 7. Voices from Across the Ocean. 
 
 *' For a century past the life and power of evangelical 
 religion had been nearly extinct in Germany. It re- 
 mained only with a few small communities and a few 
 individuals. The great mass of the German people, 
 the higher, middle, and lower classes, became skeptical 
 after the French Revolution of 1789, which swept over 
 Europe. A generation passed away in a trial of the 
 French infidel philosophy, and the heart of Germany 
 yearned for something better. In feeling for this better 
 something — for God — Rationalism naturally sprung 
 from the preceding infidel philosophy. Another gen- 
 eration passed away in experimenting on Rationalistic 
 Christianity ; and the consequence was, that the heart of 
 Germany yearned for something in religion that it could 
 feel and know. 
 
 "While this state of the German mind was in process 
 of forming, a few of the most learned and religious men 
 in the Universities and principal Churches had dug 
 down to the fountains of living water, and caused the 
 streams to flow out; but they were perturbed by the 
 dregs of a Rationalistic Christianity. Yet they prepared 
 the mind and heart of Germany for a better day. 
 
 " Concurrent with this internal movement in Germany 
 was a wonderful, but, for a time unexplained, movement 
 going on in the United States. The children of Ger- 
 many were flocking to our shores and mixing with our 
 people. It pleased God to move the hearts of thousands 
 of them, and they became not only thoroughly awakened 
 but thoroughly converted. Among them were men of 
 strength, some of education, and many of great enter- 
 prise and self-denial. All these converts immediately 
 
 began to report by letters, to their kindred in Germany 
 
 2 
 
56 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 the wonderful work of God which they had seen and 
 experienced among us." 
 
 Thus the matter is stated in the Thirty-second An- 
 nual Report of the Missionary Society. At a later date, 
 referring to the reactionary influence of the converted 
 Germans of the United States, the Reports say, " Every 
 letter is a missionary." 
 
 8. Prospecting in Germany. 
 That a deputation should go to Germany for the pur- 
 pose of ascertaining whether there could be found any 
 opening for evangelistic labors there, became the gen- 
 eral desire of the German Methodist societies in the 
 United States. Accordingly, in the year 1844 Rev. Will- 
 iam Nast was authorized to visit Germany and inspect 
 its condition, with a view to the founding of a mission 
 there by the Methodist Episcopal Church. He met a 
 cold reception. The State Church was asserting its 
 highest claims, and little encouragement was given that 
 a Methodist mission from the United States would be in 
 the least tolerated. 
 
 At this time Johannes Ronge, a recusant Catholic 
 priest, who had published a letter against the exhibition 
 of the "holy coat" of Treves, was proclaiming to mul- 
 titudes in Wiirtemberg a liberal theology and demo- 
 cratic principles. He was, in fact, stirring up all Ger- 
 many. The excitement was very great, and in it Mr. 
 Nast discerned the absence of vital religion, and the 
 presence of an all-pervading sense of need, expressed 
 by the eagerness of the people to hear any thing that 
 promised them light and hope. He saw that Ronge and 
 his collaborators were answering the cry for bread by 
 the gift of a stone — disguised Rationalism, and not the 
 Gospel of Christ, being the substance of their discourses. 
 
Prospecting in Germany. 57 
 
 He would gladly have preached the unadulterated word 
 to the people, but was not allowed to do so. 
 
 Rev. Christopher G. MuUer, of the Wesleyan Mis- 
 sionary Society of England, was also laboring at Win- 
 nenden in VVilrtemberg. Mr. Muller had fled from 
 Germany to England in the twentieth year of his age, to 
 escape military duty under the rule of Napoleon Bona- 
 parte, and had been converted to God and become a 
 local preacher. After twenty-five years' absence — 
 namely, in 1830 — he returned to his native Wurtem- 
 berg, and at Winnenden began to testify to the saving 
 grace of the Lord Jesus Christ as experienced by him 
 in England, and with great earnestness to preach the 
 necessity of conversion. A considerable number of 
 hearers gathered about him, and many of them were 
 awakened and converted. These he formed into classes, 
 after the true Wesleyan type. He also organized a 
 Sabbath-school in his father's house, and sought to lead 
 the children to Christ. Mr. Muller's labors, after pro- 
 gressing successfully for a season, were suspended by 
 the necessity of his returning to England to attend to 
 some personal affairs. His spiritual children were filled 
 with solicitude, and cried to the great Shepherd for a 
 suitable pastor. They also petitioned the Wesleyan Mis- 
 sionary authorities in London to send Mr. Muller back 
 to them as a missionary, and they begged him to con- 
 sent to the appointment. To the great joy of the peo- 
 ple, in a few months he responded to this call, and in the 
 year 1831 entered afresh upon his great work. 
 
 In 1833 he reported to the Wesleyan Missionary Society 
 that there were villages where all the inhabitants came to 
 the meetings, and that in some places he was detained 
 till ten and eleven o'clock at night after meetings for 
 religious conversation; that new doors were every-where 
 
58 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 opened to him, many of which he could not enter. His 
 statistics at this time gave thirteen class-leaders and 
 seven exhorters. 
 
 In 1835, when William Nast was converted, Muller had 
 gathered three hundred and twenty-six members, and 
 had twenty-three exhorters to assist him. In 1839 the 
 number of members had increased to six hundred, and 
 sixty assistants were employed. From this period the 
 statistics appear in the British Minutes. All this had 
 been accomplished despite the fact that he was permit- 
 ted to labor only where, when, and in such manner, as 
 the clergy of the State Church allowed; often being per- 
 secuted and threatened with imprisonment. 
 
 In 1842 Francis Neulsen, a local preacher from Cin- 
 cinnati, visited Germany to see his friends, and went to 
 Winnenden, where he spent two days witnessing the 
 zeal and success of Miiller, but lamenting the restraints 
 that were around him. In 1844, Mr. Nast found the 
 crowds at Muller's meetings so great that there was no 
 room for kneeling, and their shadows rendered the 
 rooms in which they met dark. Their experiences were 
 just like those of Germans in the United States, even to 
 the enjoyment of entire sanctification. 
 
 Between Muller and Ronge there was the greatest 
 possible contrast, and Mr. Nast, after a full and loving 
 conference with Mr. Muller, concluded that, for the 
 present at least, this pious and energetic brotlier could 
 fill all the openings for evangelistic work to be found in 
 Germany. 
 
 In time Mr. Muller's arduous and unceasing labors 
 began seriously to undermine his health, and he was no 
 longer able to work as aforetime. Slowly but steadily 
 he failed in strength. A distressing asthma set in, and 
 by 1852 his voice was seldom heard in preaching. In 
 
Prospecting in Germany. 59 
 
 1853 Gotlieb Steinle wassent by the Wesleyan Missionary 
 Society to be his helper. There were then in the work 
 sixty-seven appointments, twenty local preachers, and 
 eleven hundred members. As Muller approached the 
 tomb the triumphs of his soul were complete, and in a 
 blaze of glory he passed through the gate of death 
 March 17, 1858. In 1859 Dr. Lythe was sent out as his 
 successor, and the good work has continued to this day. 
 
 The year 1848 is memorable for the great revolutions 
 that swept over Europe, beginning in France, but shaking 
 also Germany to its very center, and destroying the abso- 
 luteness of its government. Greater freedom of thought 
 and expression was indulged throughout the Continent 
 than ever before, and the civil and religious freedom of 
 the world was materially advanced. The princes of 
 Germany yielded to the demands of the people. The 
 diet, holding its session at that time in Frankfort-on- 
 the-Main, proclaimed full religious liberty for Germany, 
 and the glad news of this event was soon brought to 
 America. However, when the terror of the revolution 
 had passed away, and the crown seemed once more to 
 rest securely on his head, the monarch so interpreted 
 the decree of liberty as to restrict it to recognized de- 
 nominations — that is, Lutheran and Catholic only — not 
 embracing the "sects." But toleration had, neverthe- 
 less, made a substantial advance, the reversal of which 
 neither emperors nor diets could bring about. 
 
 The General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church this year (1848) held its session in Pittsburgh, 
 and, as we have seen, Messrs. Nast and Jacoby were dele- 
 gates to it. They hastened to bring this new state of af- 
 fairs in Germany before the Bishops and the Church, and 
 especially before the missionary authorities. A year more, 
 
 however, elapsed before sufficient quiet had been restored 
 
 3 
 
6o Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 in Germany to justify the commencement of a mission 
 there by us, and before the Church was fully prepared 
 to enter this newly-opened field. 
 
 9. Laying the Foundations. 
 
 At the Annual Meeting in May, 1849, the Board of 
 Managers and the General Committee of the Missionary 
 Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church made ar- 
 rangements for the establishment of the mission, re- 
 questing the Bishops to appoint two missionaries to 
 Germany; and Ludwig S. Jacoby was accordingly ap- 
 pointed by Bishop Morris. At the time of his appoint- 
 ment, in Jane, 1849, Mr. Jacoby was presiding elder 
 of Quincy German District, Illinois. Work-worn and 
 weary, he had been quite ill for some time previous, 
 and he was purposing to take a location for much- 
 needed rest. He, therefore, felt inclined not to accept 
 the call, but yielded to the persuasion of his German 
 friends, asking only that he might remain in the United 
 States until the session of his conference in the follow- 
 ing September. He left New York in the steamer 
 "Herman" October 20, 1849, and arrived in Bremen 
 November 7. The letter of instructions from Bishop 
 Morris directed him to begin work either in Bremen or 
 Hamburg, two of the four free cities of Germany. Mr. 
 Jacoby selected Bremen. 
 
 The utter disregard of the Sabbath that every-where 
 prevailed vexed his soul, and made him long for Amer- 
 ica. He found great difficulty in obtaining a place in 
 which to preach. While searching for a hall he ex- 
 amined one in which the Baptists had held meetings, 
 and there became acquainted with a member of the 
 Brothers' Society, who invited him to meet a little 
 company of friends on Sunday evening at his house. 
 
Rev. Ludwig S. Jacoby. 
 
Laying the Foundations. 63 
 
 He accepted, and, accordingly, his first sermon in Ger- 
 many was preached at a place some twenty miles dis- 
 tant from Bremen, on December 9, 1849. A great im- 
 pression was made, and he was invited to Achin ; but 
 the inhabitants there gave him no attention, being ab- 
 sorbed in worldly pleasures and Sabbath desecration. 
 He began to fear that his mission was impracticable, 
 but God soon taught him the weakness of his faith. 
 
 The fact that a missionary from America, in the per- 
 son of a Methodist preacher, had arrived in Germany, 
 soon became noised abroad, and awakened indignant 
 resentment. The defection of any man from the Church 
 of his fathers was incomprehensible to Germans, but 
 how any should suppose that erudite, Christian Germany 
 should need missionaries was a marvel. 
 
 During Mr. Jacoby's absence some gentlemen called, 
 expressing to his wife a desire to become acquainted 
 with her husband, and that he should secure the Kra- 
 meramthaus in which to hold services. On Mr. Jacoby's 
 return he applied for it, but was refused. Afterward, 
 going into a store to buy clothing — the store, as it hap- 
 pened, of the President of the Trustees of the Kramer- 
 amthaus — he was asked if he were not the person wdio 
 applied for the hall, and on being answered affirmative- 
 ly, the tradesman, after a little conversation, said to him, 
 "You shall have it, sir." The rent was three rix dollars 
 a Sabbath. It is needless to say that Mr. Jacoby rejoiced 
 at this providential provision for worship, and occupied 
 the hall on the following Sabbath evening — December 
 23, 1849. The hall would seat an audience of four hun- 
 dred persons, and it was so crowded on this occasion 
 that the preacher had difficulty in reaching the stand. 
 His text was i Tim. ii, 4: "Who will have all men to 
 
 be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth." 
 
 9 
 
64 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 The congregation steadily increased each Sabbath till a 
 more capacious hall was required, and one in the same 
 building, having double the capacity of the first, hold- 
 ing eight hundred persons, was accordingly obtained. 
 
 The second sermon in Bremen was preached on 
 Christmas afternoon, the text being Isa. ix, 6. Thence- 
 forward preaching was held at the Krameramthaus every 
 Sunday evening. Such was the health of Mr. Jacoby 
 that he could not endure the delivery of more than one 
 sermon a day. He rented a private house for social 
 meetings, as the hall could not be obtained on the 
 week-day evenings, opening his own residence also for 
 a similar purpose. 
 
 Preaching was also begun at Buntenthorsteinweg, a 
 suburb of Bremen where the lowest classes of the peo- 
 ple reside, and their unruly conduct often interrupted 
 the sermons. Mr. Jacoby also went to Baden, some 
 fifteen English miles distant, and preached to large 
 congregations in a school-house there. He was abun- 
 dant in labors, though in such feeble health. A zealous 
 brother, E. C. Poppe, who joined him, and acted as helper 
 and colporteur, was a great relief to him. But he begged 
 the Missionary Society for reinforcements. 
 
 The word preached speedily took effect, and souls were 
 awakened and converted. Many of these remained in 
 the Churches to which they already belonged, making, 
 however, public confession of the new life into which 
 they had been quickened. On Easter Sunday, 1850, a 
 class was organized, consisting of twenty-one converted 
 souls. On the same day the sacrament of the Lord's 
 Supper was for the first time administered to the infant 
 society, and the first love-feast was held the next evening. 
 On May 21, 1850, the first quarterly conference was held. 
 Mr. Jacoby considered this the birthday of the mission. 
 
Laying the Foundations. 6^^ 
 
 Thus Bremen became the center and source of the mis- 
 sion work in Germany and Switzerland. Success was 
 uninterrupted until Pastor Dulon, a worldly and politi- 
 cal clergyman, began opposition meetings, drew away 
 the people, and by his influence injured the Sabbath- 
 school. 
 
 One of the remarkable phenomena of these times, 
 showing the extent of the demand for books, was the 
 readiness with which the prominent publishing house of 
 J. G. Heyse undertook the publishing for the mission. 
 
 Even as early as this date a thousand Methodist Hymn 
 Books had been sold in Germany — our standard book, 
 with additions — besides many tracts, and some copies of 
 Wesley's Sermons. The editions were entirely exhausted 
 in two years. May 21, 1850, is distinguished for the 
 first issue of a Methodist religious journal in Germany, 
 " Der Evangelist." This important project was secured, 
 notwithstanding the hesitation of the Board, chiefly 
 through the generosity of the brothers Charles J. and 
 Henry J. Baker, who furnished means to meet the ex- 
 penses of the first year. The paper began with 200 sub- 
 scribers in Bremen, and a small number in America, and 
 continues to do noble work for evangelical Christianity 
 in Germany, having at the present time about 12,000 
 subscribers. 
 
 At about the same time Christian Feltman opened a 
 library, and loaned books without charge, hoping thereby 
 to spread a knowledge of evangelical Christianity. 
 
 The work had already so increased upon the hands of 
 Mr. Jacoby that he called importunately for help. Han- 
 over, Oldenburg, and the suburbs of Bremen generally, 
 urgently demanded his services, but he was too feeble 
 to respond in any large measure. As the following pro- 
 gramme will show, his regular meetings left him no 
 
 2 
 
66 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 time or strength to meet other calls. On Sunday after- 
 noon at three o'clock a class met at his own house ; on 
 Sunday evening there was preaching at the Krameramt- 
 haus; on Monday evening, a prayer-meeting at his own 
 house ; on Wednesday evening, preaching at the Kra- 
 meramthaus; on Thursday evening, a prayer-meeting at 
 Doventhor ; on Friday evening, preaching at Buntenthor- 
 steinweg; on Saturday evening, a prayer-meeting at 
 Stephanithor. He excused himself from the Thursday 
 and Saturday evening meetings, but was unfailing in 
 his attendance at the others. Relief was imperatively 
 necessary. 
 
 Rev. Charles H. Doering, then a pastor in New York 
 city, and Rev. Louis Nippert, who was laboring among 
 the Germans of Ohio, were accordingly appointed to 
 assist him. They arrived in Germany on June 7, 1850, 
 having been accompanied on their voyage by Rev. John 
 M'Clintock, D.D. They were received with open arms. 
 On the day following their arrival, Mr. Nippert preached 
 his first sermon in the mission at a country place tv/o 
 miles from Bremen, on the open floor of a farm-house. 
 Great crowds, anxious to see and hear, filled all the 
 vacant space. On one side were horses and pigs, on 
 the other bellowing cows, while overhead Avere flying 
 and cackling hens. It was a strange scene to the 
 preacher, but the congregation, not in the least dis- 
 turbed, listened with the greatest attention. 
 
 On the Sabbath after their arrival Dr. M'Clintock 
 preached, in the parlor of the American consul, proba- 
 bly the first lilnglish Methodist sermon ever delivered 
 in Bremen. Mr. Doering preached on the same Sab- 
 bath evening, in the Krameramthaus, to a crowded and 
 attentive congregation. On the following Monday even- 
 ing a missionary meeting was held, at which Mr. Jacoby 
 
Laying the Foundations. 6y 
 
 gave an account of our mission in Africa. A brother 
 stood at the door and received the contributions, which 
 amounted to five dollars, afterward increased by volun- 
 tary gifts. This was, probably, the first collection ever 
 taken for Methodist Episcopal missions in Germany. 
 
 The Sabbath-school, as it exists in the United States, 
 was not at this time introduced into Germany, if we 
 may except a few schools, and they chiefly of the United 
 Brethren. On the Sabbath, June i6, 1850, one was 
 opened in the city of Bremen by our missionaries. 
 Eighty children were present at the first session. The 
 institution met with such favor that the number soon 
 increased to three hundred. Wherever our work spread 
 the Sunday-school went with it, and was every-where 
 hailed with delight. Lutherans, alarmed that Method- 
 ism should be gathering the children so largely under 
 its influence, soon adopted these schools, and, accord- 
 ingly, they are r(t»w organized throughout Germany. 
 The second school was opened at Buntenthorsteinweg, 
 
 A circuit was now formed in and around Bremen, 
 having fifteen appointments, such as Bremerhaven, Ve- 
 gesack, Hastedt, etc. To this Messrs. Doering and Nip- 
 pert were assigned, while Mr. Jacoby retained the charge 
 of affairs in Bremen. All the peculiarities of Method- 
 ism were fearlessly adopted, and the work prosecuted in 
 genuine Methodistic style. Earnest extempore preach- 
 ing, hearty and lively singing, prayer with bold re- 
 sponses, class-meetings and out-door meetings, all be- 
 came known in Germany. Letters from converts in 
 the United States, sometimes read in public assemblies, 
 and occasionally even from State Church pulpits, served 
 to fan the flame. The converts in the mission were 
 active. Some were engaged as colporteurs, and in 
 August, 1S50, Wessel Fiege was licensed as exhorter, 
 
6S Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 the first license granted in the mission. Mr. Jacoby 
 remarked at the time it was granted that at no distant 
 day capable preachers would be sent from Germany to 
 America, a prophecy which has long since been abun- 
 dantly fulfilled. 
 
 Mr. Jacoby now visited South Germany, where he 
 attended the Peace Congress held in Frankfort. He 
 also visited MuUer, and they rejoiced together in the 
 triumphs of experimental religion through the labors of 
 them both. Muller agreed to adopt our Hymn Book, 
 and they proposed to repeat these fraternal conferences. 
 Mr. Jacoby preached to a multitude so great that the 
 burgomaster was induced to put the church at his serv- 
 ice. Here, too, he met a lady whose soul had been 
 stirred by the epistolary exhortations of her three chil- 
 dren, who had been converted in Poughkeepsie, New 
 York. 
 
 The watch-night of December 31, 1850, was the first 
 ever held in Germany. The lesser hall of the Kramer- 
 amthaus was the place of assemblage, while a ball was 
 going on in the hall immediately above them. At the 
 opening of the meeting Mr. Doering preached, and Mr. 
 Nippert exhorted, and it was intended that the Lord's 
 Supper should be administered after the crowd was 
 gone, for it was supposed the multitude could not be 
 detained after the first preaching. The congregation, 
 however, increased as the hours passed, attracting its 
 increase from the ball-room. To this crowd Mr. Jacoby 
 then preached, and Mr. Nippert again exhorted. The 
 ears of the multitude were unaccustomed to so much 
 directness and earnestness on the part of ministers, and 
 were greatly impressed by it. It was a very solemn and 
 glorious season. Germany was beginning already to be 
 quite aware of the presence of Methodism in her midst. 
 
Persecutions and Progress, 69 
 
 10. Persecutions and Progress. 
 
 As might have been expected, intense opposition 
 arose against these innovators. Pamphlets were written 
 against them, in which they were accused of foul here- 
 sies and the most absurd pretenses. Class-meetings 
 and camp-meetings especially were held up to ridicule, 
 and frequently mobs assailed the missionaries. At Ve- 
 gesack, a town belonging to Bremen, the hall in which 
 Mr. Doering was preaching, to a crowded congregation, 
 was attacked. The mob, instigated by the State cler- 
 gymen, and infuriated by strong drink which had been 
 freely distributed among them, stoned the building till 
 every window was broken. Neither the preacher nor 
 any of the congregation were hurt, though the missiles 
 flew in every direction through the hall. The State 
 minister inveighed against the missionaries, and threat- 
 ened that such children as should enter the Methodist 
 Sunday-school would be denied confirmation ; yet at the 
 opening of the school there were forty children present. 
 Threats of further violence were often repeated, and 
 the Senator of Bremen was petitioned to suppress the 
 missionaries and the Sunday-school. The Senator re- 
 plied that he saw no reason for interference, and hence- 
 forth a police force was present at these meetings, ade- 
 quate for the protection of the worshipers. 
 
 At Bremerhaven, a place filled with low dens and the 
 vilest inns, a Sunday school was commenced with fifteen 
 children, that grew by the second session to one hun- 
 dred and thirty. Like successes were gained nearly 
 every-where. Prosperity was more than equal to the 
 opposition. 
 
 Similar persecutions met the missionaries in the 
 Grand Duchy of Saxe-Weimar, and in the Kingdom of 
 
 Vol. II.— 5 
 
70 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Hanover and the Duchy of Brunswick. In the latter 
 place the congregations were especially large, and the 
 conversions numerous, but many times the missionaries 
 barely escaped imprisonment. In one town where Mr. 
 Nippert had made an appointment, as he was approach- 
 ing the place with a colporteur a mob met them with 
 kettles and drums, and, assailing their persons with vio- 
 lence, tore off their clothing, and threw the colporteur 
 into the ditch, and Mr. Nippert was commanded to de- 
 part, and forbidden to enter the region again. Twenty 
 years afterward the funeral of the leader of this mob 
 was proceeding along this same highway, when the 
 hearse was accidentally upset at this very place, and the 
 coffin thrown into the ditch, close to the spot where the 
 colporteur was thrown. So striking a coincidence could 
 not occur without arousing in many minds the thought 
 that it might, perchance, be retributive. 
 
 We have already said that the Parliament had ordained 
 complete religious liberty, but the influence of the revo- 
 lution gradually passed away, and this liberty was no 
 longer conceded. Only in the Grand Duchy of Olden- 
 burg, and the free cities of Germany, were our mis- 
 sionaries at full liberty to preach the Gospel and form 
 congregations. 
 
 In the year 1849 a young man named Erhardt Wun- 
 derlich left Saxe-Weimar for America. Going to Day- 
 ton, Ohio, he fell among Methodists, and was converted 
 to God. He wrote to his mother, telling her he would 
 now remain in the United States, but she persuaded 
 him of the necessity of his return to Germany. On Sep- 
 tember I, 1850, he again reached his native land, where 
 he began to witness for Jesus, and very soon anxious souls 
 sought his counsel and help. It was not long before 
 crowds came out to hear his exhortations. Among 
 
Persecutions and Progress. 7 1 
 
 the converts with which he was honored was his aged 
 mother, who, years afterward, departed to heaven in 
 Christian triumph. His brothers were also converted, 
 and one of them began to preach. These movements 
 aroused a storm of opposition, and Erhardt was forbid- 
 den to preach, but, persisting in it, was fined. He was 
 brought before magistrates, banished from some places, 
 and imprisoned in others. At one place where he was 
 confined three infidels were his fellow-prisoners, who 
 thought it strange indeed that they should be in prison 
 because they did not pray, and he should be imprisoned 
 because he had prayed too much. The fire of opposi- 
 tion finally became so hot for Mr. Wunderlich that, by 
 advice of Mr. Jacoby, he returned to the United States, 
 leaving the work so auspiciously begun by him in charge 
 of his brother. It was well sustained, though Friedrich 
 had to pay a fine of ten dollars for every meeting he 
 held. In some instances, refusing to pay the fine, his 
 cows were seized and sold at auction. The work still 
 abides, and Erhardt Wunderlich is yet a faithful and suc- 
 cessful minister to the people who have left the Father- 
 land for a home in the United States. He was received 
 on probation in the Ohio Conference in 1853. Many 
 of the people followed him to America, most of whom 
 settled near Wheeling, and formed a society there. In 
 February, 185 1, Mr. Jacoby visited Saxe-W^eimar, and 
 rejoiced at the flame that was yet burning there. There 
 were then one hundred and thirty members, organized 
 into nine classes. The work is remarkable for the num- 
 ber of preachers that were produced by it besides Mr. 
 Wunderlich. 
 
 Persecution did not stay the progress of the work, 
 and reinforcements were again needed. Rev. E. Rie- 
 menschneider and Rev. H. Nuelsen were sent from the 
 
72 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 United States to strengthen the force in the field. They 
 arrived in 1851, the former in April and the latter in 
 June. The work was now rearranged : Mr. Doering 
 went to Hamburg, Mr. Riemenschneider to Frankfort- 
 on-the-Main, Mr. Nippert to Heilbronn, Wurtemberg; 
 Mr. Jacoby remained at head-quarters in Bremen, which 
 was separated from the circuit, and Mr. Nuelsen had 
 the circuit in and about Bremen. 
 
 At Frankfort Mr. Riemenschneider, after two months, 
 was permitted to hold meetings. He began to do so in 
 his own dwelling, and soon had a hundred or more 
 hearers. The other tenants of the house objected to 
 the noise made by the singing and preaching, and the 
 meetings were necessarily suspended. He also be- 
 gan meetings near Giessen, in Hesse-Darmstadt. At 
 the latter place he was invited to hold meetings at the 
 house of a Mr. Miller. The burgomaster, the school- 
 master, the deacons of the Church, and other notables, 
 attended. A gendarme asked for his passport, and, not 
 being able to produce it, he was thrown into prison, where 
 he remained all night. The next day he was brought 
 before a magistrate, and was ordered forthwith to leave 
 the dukedom. At the same time his tracts were con- 
 fiscated, read by the officials, and submitted to the 
 inspection of the clergyman of the village. It was 
 decided to return them to Mr. Riemenschneider. The 
 officers charged with this duty of returning them begged 
 some of them for personal perusal. So the truth was 
 scattered in unexpected ways. 
 
 Prohibition of meetings was so general that Mr. Rie- 
 menschneider's labors were confined mostly to Frank- 
 fort and its environs. At Friedericksdorf, a colony of 
 French refugees, he found a warm reception from French 
 
 Protestant families. Twenty-five years before this these 
 2 
 
Persecutions and Progress. 73 
 
 people had been converted under the labors of a clergy- 
 man from French Switzerland. 
 
 Mr. Nippert, though greatly embarrassed by the State 
 Church authorities, without whose consent he could do 
 nothing, had access to eight places. In Heilbronn it- 
 self no hinderances were laid in his way. The State 
 cl'ergyman was friendly, and the missionary occupied a 
 spacious room that became all too strait for those who 
 came to hear him, and the royal barracks were then 
 opened to him. Souls were at once converted, and a 
 class of ten was formed, the nucleus of the coming Church. 
 At Eichelberg, four leagues from Heilbronn, the con- 
 gregations were also large, too large for any room in the 
 place to contain, and therefore assembled in the open 
 air. Awakened and seeking souls soon presented them- 
 selves here also. This was also true of the whole sur- 
 rounding country. 
 
 11. Annual Meetings and Conferences. 
 The first Annual Meeting was held in Bremen from 
 the nth to the 17th of March, 1852. All such meetings 
 continued to be held each year in Bremen till 1S59. 
 The five missionaries were present at this first meeting, 
 and so greatly rejoicing in the raising up of native help- 
 ers that they resolved it was not necessary to ask for 
 more missionaries from the United States, though they 
 advised an appropriation for one, should it afterward 
 appear that they would require him. They reported 
 two hundred and thirty-two members of the Church, 
 and five hundred and eighty-two children in the Sun- 
 day-schools. In 1856 there were ten ministers in the 
 field, and as many helpers, and the work had been 
 extended to Berlin and into Switzerland. There were 
 five hundred and thirty-seven members, fifteen Sun- 
 
74 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 day-schools, and one thousand one hundred and eight 
 scholars. 
 
 These years continued to be years of persecution. 
 Louis Wallon, Jun., was sent to Heilbronn in 1852, and 
 in November, soon after entering upon his work, was ar- 
 rested and cast into prison. Being discharged, he again 
 entered upon his ministry, and continued in it till Feb- 
 ruary, 1854, when he was again arrested and impris- 
 oned, and finally expelled from the country. He came 
 to the United States, and is at present a presiding elder 
 of the East German Conference. 
 
 Ernst Mann, who had been converted in Bremen, 
 had preached in Bavaria, at Pirmasenz, his native town, 
 with success, and in Alsace, then belonging to France, 
 was thrown into prison, where he lay seven weeks, and was 
 then banished. Happily these trials at about this time 
 ceased, for the mission had established its right to exist. 
 By request of the Missionary Board Mr. Jacoby at- 
 tended the General Conference, held in May, 1856, at 
 Indianapolis, and contributed largely to the interest of 
 the occasion by his presence and counsels. The Gen- 
 eral Conference advised the Board to grant ^1,000 a 
 year for four years for the publication of books and 
 newspapers in Germany, and the work was constituted 
 a " Mission Annual Conference." 
 
 The conference so ordained met for organization in 
 Bremen, September to, 1856, L. S. Jacoby presiding. 
 C. H. Doering was elected secretary. One other min- 
 ister was transferred from America to the mission — H. 
 Zur Jacobsmuehlen, of the Ohio Conference. He was 
 the last but one ever sent to Germany, for native 
 preachers sufficient in number to supply the work were 
 very soon produced within the mission. C. Dietrich and 
 E. Mann were recei^xd on probation. Zur Jacobsmueh- 
 
 3 
 
Annual Meetings a?id Conferences. 75 
 
 len was, also, the first of our German missionaries re- 
 moved to the spirit land. He labored well, and died in 
 triumph. He was the first of our preachers in Zurich, 
 and worked nobly, leaving to the Church forty members. 
 
 Strauss had expended much of his energy in Zurich* 
 and the people were little inclined to religion. On the 
 first Sunday Zur Jacobsmuehlen advertised his service, 
 and spent the morning in wrestling with God for power 
 to succeed, but on arriving at the hall not a soul was 
 present. He waited in vain, thinking some persons might 
 appear, and was compelled silently to return home. At 
 the evening hour about a dozen were present, and he 
 preached repentance and conversion to them. The next 
 Sunday, in the morning, he had five hearers, and in the 
 evening forty. The third Sunday morning he had seven 
 hearers, and the evening congregation filled the hall. 
 
 The work had not progressed more than three years 
 when, through the malice of their enemies, they were 
 deprived of the hall in which they worshiped. At this 
 crisis the hotel, called the "Pfau," was offered to them, 
 and purchased. This was in January, 1859, and a month 
 later the first story was occupied as a parsonage, and the 
 second story erected into a chapel that would accom- 
 modate eight hundred hearers. At a quite recent period 
 a beautiful church edifice has been erected in Zurich, 
 and a vigorous society now exists there. 
 
 Invitations now poured in from various parts of Switz- 
 erland, only a part of which could be accepted by our 
 overburdened workers. 
 
 Ludwigsburg was also opened this year by a very 
 zealous man, Gustav Hausser, and at the following 
 conference H. Nuelsen was sent there as preacher, and 
 found forty probationers. He rented a hall, and, with 
 Hausser's assistance, carried on the work. A glorious re- 
 
76 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 vival crowned their united labors, which is distinguished 
 by the number of eminent and successful ministers it 
 gave to the Church in Germany. Among these were 
 Ernst Gebhardt, a sweet singer, and a composer of 
 music now known all over Germany; and Frederick 
 Paulus, now Dr. Paulus, of Berea. By the aid of these 
 young men, and especially through the zeal of Hausser, 
 the work spread rapidly, and a vigorous society sprang 
 up in Ludwigsburg. In 1861 the society was able to 
 purchase a building for a church and parsonage. 
 
 The appointments made at the conference were as 
 follows : — 
 
 L. S. Jacoby, Superintendent. 
 
 Bremen, George-street, L. Nippert, one to be sup- 
 plied. 
 
 Oldenburg, C. H. Doering, one to be supplied. 
 
 Bremerhaven and Brake, E. Riemenschneider, one to 
 be supplied. 
 
 Hamburg, to be supplied. 
 
 Saxony Circuit, F. Wunderlich, C. Dietrich, one to 
 be supplied. 
 
 South Germany and Alsace, H. Nuelsen, four to be 
 supplied. 
 
 Lausanne, Ernst Mann. 
 
 Zurich, H. Zur Jacobsmuehlen. 
 
 Berlin, to be supplied. 
 
 Zurich and Lausanne were new appointAients. 
 
 There were reported 428 members, 109 probationers, 
 7 local preachers, 19 Sunday-schools, 127 teachers, 1,100 
 scholars, and 367 gold thalers collected for the Mission- 
 ary Society. 
 
 The next Annual Conference was an epoch in the his- 
 tory of the mission. It met in Bremen, September 5, 
 1857. Bishop Simpson presided, and Drs, M'Clintock 
 
Annual Meetings and Co7tferences. yy 
 
 and Nast were present. These gentlemen were also, all 
 of them, in attendance upon the Evangelical Alliance, 
 which convened this year in Berlin. Their presence in 
 Germany gave an advanced position to Methodism and 
 the mission, and the address of Dr. Nast on Methodism 
 to the Evangelical Alliance removed many of the preju- 
 dices that had existed against it. Hon. Joseph A. Wright 
 was also in attendance at the Alliance, and joined with 
 beautiful grace and openness the humility and zeal of a 
 Methodist layman to the dignity of a Minister of the 
 United States of America. Doors hitherto closed against 
 the Methodists were now opened to them, and the work 
 began to receive a new impulse in Switzerland as well as 
 Germany. At the conference F. Wunderlich and A. Do- 
 ering were received on probation and ordained deacons. 
 The membership had increased two hundred and thirty- 
 seven, and the preachers were mostly returned to the 
 appointments they had previously filled ; but Mr. Rie- 
 menschneider was sent into Switzerland to help Zur 
 Jacobsmuehlen. 
 
 In the revival with v.diich Bremen was blessed dur- 
 ing the year preceding this conference, a number of 
 the young men who were converted gave promise for 
 the ministry. These were formed into an association, 
 and Mr. Nippert met them nearly every evening at 
 the parsonage at Steffensweg for instruction. The first 
 meeting was on February 19, 1858, and they resolved 
 to form an institute for biblical instruction. At the 
 conference fifteen members to the association were 
 reported. This was the germ of the Martin Mission 
 Institute, since become so important a part of our work 
 in Germany. This period was also notable for the 
 origination of the Book Concern of Germany, called 
 "Verlag des Tractathauses," of which more hereafter. 
 
78 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 The last missionary sent from the United States to 
 Germany (Rev. William Schwarz) arrived at this time, 
 and entered upon work in the Biblical Institute. 
 
 The conference of 1858, held in Bremen, Sept, 3-6, 
 found the mission far advanced, having 1,079 members 
 of the Church, (an increase of 205,) ten missionaries, and 
 as many local preachers. The conference was formed 
 into four presiding elder districts, namely: — 
 
 Bremen District, L. S. Jacoby, P. E. 
 
 Oldenburg District, C. H. Doering, P. E. 
 
 South Germany District, H. Nuelsen, P. E. 
 
 Switzerland District, E. Riemenschneider, P. E. 
 
 Mr. Nippert was sent to commence our work in Berlin, 
 and he was greatly aided by Hon. Joseph A. Wright, who 
 gave it the full benefit of his great influence, and his per- 
 sonal effort besides. In the course of the year a small 
 class was organized, and there was some promise of good. 
 
 Persecution had raged in most of the cantons of Switz- 
 erland, but by the energetic interference of Hon. Theo- 
 dore Sedgwick Fay, United States Minister at Berne, it 
 soon came to an end, and toleration was established. 
 
 The Missionary Board had now approved of the Bib- 
 lical Institute, and it had, also, the sanction of the con- 
 ference in Germany. Mr. Jacoby was at this confer- 
 ence appointed director of the Institute. A year later, 
 namely, in 1859, just ten years after the arrival of our 
 first missionaries from America, the corner-stone of the 
 first building for its use was laid. 
 
 The conference in i860 was held for the first time 
 
 out of Bremen, at Zurich, and was distinguished by the 
 
 admission of A. Sultzberger, now professor at the Martin 
 
 Institute, A. Rodemeyer, and Ernst Gebhardt. It was 
 
 also privileged to receive P. F. Guiton and Emile Cook 
 
 as fraternal delegates from the Methodists in France; 
 3 
 
Anmial Meetings and Conferences. 79 
 
 and Dr. Lythe also represented before it the missions 
 in Wiirtemburg, of which Muller was the founder. 
 They were able to announce to these reverend visitors 
 an increase during the year in their own membership of 
 three hundred, and that the " Evangelist " and " Kind- 
 erfreund " had become self-supporting. This year, too, 
 the mission, having bought types and a press, began to 
 do its own printing. There was enterprise and advance 
 in every department of the mission. 
 
 At the conference of 1861 (June 20-24) Bishop Janes 
 presided. He was accompanied by Rev. W. F. Warren, 
 transferred from the New England Conference to the 
 Germany and Switzerland Conference, to be professor 
 in the Mission Institute at Bremen. The Bishop's pres- 
 ence and ministrations were unusually blessed to the 
 conference and Church in Germany. Five young men 
 who had received training in the Institute were this 
 year received on trial in the conference. 
 
 The increase in membership for the year had been 
 five hundred and forty-four. Several chapels had been 
 built. It was in this year that the Hotel Pfau, in Zurich, 
 was purchased, and prepared for church and parsonage, 
 as already described. This great and good deed could 
 not have been accomplished but for the liberality of the 
 brothers, Charles J. and Henry J. Baker. The fine 
 church and noble society now in Zurich are the monu- 
 mental return for these early benefactions. A new 
 house was also built in Basle. This year our first chapel 
 in Germany, also, built in Bremen, was displaced by a 
 more commodious one. The ground and money to 
 build the former had been contributed by one of the 
 converts, who rendered additional offerings now to the 
 new erection. The year 1862 witnessed the ingathering 
 of some eight hundred members to the Church. 
 
8o Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 In 1862 the wives of three preachers died, and also 
 the faithful Zur Jacobsmuehlen. The necessities thus 
 arising led to the formation of a Preachers' Aid Society, 
 which has ever since discharged its benevolent functions. 
 Frankfort, which had been a barren field till now, and 
 supplied with only local preachers, now gave way before 
 the faith and power of Hausser, who had been sent there. 
 He succeeded gloriously. Bishop Ames had been ex- 
 pected at the Conference of 1863, which was held at 
 Frankfort-on-the-Main. Great regret was felt that he 
 was not able to come, but this was partly compensated 
 by the presence of pastor Hedstrom and the joy that 
 sprang from an increase of eight hundred members. 
 
 Prior to 1864 the Methodists of Wiirtemberg had not 
 received the communion from their own pastors, depend- 
 ing on the State Church for that privilege. A chapel hav- 
 ing been built at Heilbronn, and dedicated on January 6, 
 they determined to receive the sacrament. As soon as 
 the consistory learned of this, all who participated were 
 compelled to withdraw from the Church, This stirred up 
 much feeling in the community, and led to large seces- 
 sions from the Lutheran Church. The conference of 
 1864 met at Basle, July 7-12, and it was found that the 
 work had so expanded that there were not preachers 
 enough to supply it. When Bishop Janes, at the con- 
 ference of 1865, drew his eloquent and vivid contrast 
 of the state of the work as he then saw it, and what it 
 was when he saw it last, in 1861, gratitude filled every 
 heart, and h alleluias fell from many lips. 
 
 By the conference of 1866 the members of the mis- 
 sion Churches in Germany had increased to five thou- 
 sand nine hundred and twenty-eight. The conference 
 met in Heilbronn, June 8-13, Dr. Durbin being pres- 
 ent, and greatly rejoicing in the wonderful things God 
 
Annual Meetings and Conferences. 8r 
 
 had \vi ought. Emile Cook was again a visitor. This 
 year Mr. Schwarz was sent to open a mission among 
 the thousands of Germans in Paris, (France,) and met 
 with good success. This mission was continued till the 
 breaking out of tlie war between France and Germany, 
 when Mr. Schwarz, with all other Germans, was com- 
 pelled to retire from Paris. Since then the work there 
 has not been recommenced. The same year Dr. War- 
 ren, having been elected to a chair in the Boston Theo- 
 logical Seminary, left the mission, and Dr. John F. 
 Hurst, of the Newark Conference, came to Germany as 
 his successor in the Mission Institute. Centennial col- 
 lections had been made throughout the conference, and 
 at the session Dr. Warren preached a centennial ser- 
 mon, a large edition of which was printed and scattered 
 through Germany. Its compass of thought, soundness 
 of reasoning, and elegance of style, challenged public 
 attention, and did much for the interests of Methodism. 
 But by far the most notable event of the year was the cen- 
 tennial offering of John T. Martin, Esq., of Brooklyn, New 
 York, of the sum of ^25,000, to erect a building for the 
 Mission Institute. The building was erected, and is a 
 noble monument of the generosity of Mr. Martin, and 
 the institute itself gratefully took his name, and is styled 
 the "Martin Mission Institute." This year, also, the 
 Missionary Society appropriated ^15,000 to build an 
 American chapel at Berlin. Hon. Joseph A. Wright, 
 the United States' Minister at this court, and his excel- 
 lent wife, became the patrons of this enterprise. Indeed, 
 it was chiefly through his great influence the appropria- 
 tion was made. He went to his reward before the chapel 
 was completed. Thus was the mission history of this 
 year, (1866,) crowded with remarkable events. 
 
 The Conference of 1867 was held at Zurich, and is 
 
S2 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 memorable for the presence of Bishop Kingsley. In 
 1870 he was expected again to preside at Carlsruhe, on 
 his return from China and India. But he suddenly de- 
 parted from Beyrout to the heavenly paradise. Bishop 
 Simpson, however, appeared in his stead. At this con- 
 ference Mr. Riemenschneider took a superannuated rela- 
 tion, came to the United States, and, his health being 
 restored, he resumed his ministry in the Central German 
 Conference. 
 
 The Conference of 187 1, which met at Frankfort-on- 
 the-Main, was presided over by Dr. Jacoby. He had 
 begun this great work in Germany, and for nineteen 
 years had faithfully superintended it, and now had come 
 to attend his last conference in Germany. He was to 
 go to the United States, never to return. His parting 
 address was most affecting. His brethren honored him 
 with an election to the General Conference to be held in 
 the city of Brooklyn, the first delegate sent from Germany. 
 He left Bremen in the fall of 187 1, attended the General 
 Conference, and w^as then transferred to the South-west 
 German Conference, and stationed in St. Louis. After- 
 ward he was put in charge of a district, but, soon failing 
 in health, he suffered long and severely until death re- 
 lieved him. He passed away in great triumph in the 
 city of St. Louis, where he had been the first German 
 missionary. 
 
 This year the Conference lost also Dr. Hurst, who had 
 been elected professor in Drew Theological Seminary, 
 at Madison, New Jersey, and had accepted the post. A 
 native of Switzerland, Dr. Arnold Sultzberger, was now 
 entrusted with the chief instructorship in the Martin Mis- 
 sion Institute. At the conference which met at Schaff- 
 hausen, Switzerland, over which Bishop Harris presided, 
 
 another of the original band of missionaries sent from the 
 
 2 
 
Annual Meetings and Coiiferences. Z'i> 
 
 United States, Mr. Schwarz, returned to this country. 
 He was transferred to the East German Conference, and 
 received an appointment, but his labors thereafter were 
 brief, for he soon fell in death. 
 
 In 1875, at Heilbronn, Bishop Simpson again presided 
 over the Germany and Switzerland Conference. In his 
 address, on the Sabbath, he received that wonderful 
 inspiration that so often rests upon him, and a like 
 inspiration seemed given to Mr. Nippert to interpret his 
 words of love and fire. The address was one of great 
 beauty and power. As it fell upon the congregation in 
 the two languages a double baptism of the Holy Ghost 
 came with it. The whole congregation was most pro- 
 foundly moved, and, indeed, all Germany seemed to be 
 moved, also, for the discourse became widely known, 
 and is imperishably embalmed in German memories. 
 
 At this conference Mr. Doering was elected a dele- 
 gate to the General Conference at Baltimore. He left 
 Bremen in the spring of 1876, having been twenty-six 
 years absent from America. After the General Confer- 
 ence he remained a year in theUnited States, soliciting aid 
 for the work in Germany, and then returned to re-assume 
 the Book Agency at Bremen — a veteran in the service. 
 
 The conference which met at Zurich in 1876, and 
 that which met at Ludwigsburg in 1877, were both pre- 
 sided over by Bishop Andrews, who, in the interval, had 
 visited our missions in the Orient. This arrangement 
 enabled him to remain in Germany longer than a Bishop 
 had ever before stayed. His loving and faithful labors 
 were very extensive, and his presence a more than ordi- 
 nary blessing to the conference. 
 
 Bishop Bowman presided in 1878, at Basle, and is still 
 abroad. We have not yet a full report of his visit. 
 
 We have thus dotted the striking events of the passing 
 
84 
 
 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 conference years. During all this time there was en- 
 largement and development in every direction ; so that, 
 at the conference of 1878, we find that there were eighty 
 men stationed in this conference, not counting supplies 
 or foreign missionaries, and the membership of the 
 Church had risen to eleven thousand five hundred and 
 twenty-five. It is worth while to present the following 
 table, which gives the present condition of the M. E. 
 Church in Germany : — 
 
 STATISTICS OF THE GERMANY AND SWITZERLAND 
 CONFERENCE. 
 
 Circuits and Stations. 
 
 Bremen District. 
 
 Bremen and Veetesack. 
 
 Bremerhaven 
 
 Hamburg .'. 
 
 Kiel and Lnbeck 
 
 Flensburg 
 
 Delmenhorst, Neerstedt. 
 
 Bielefeld and Osnabruck. 
 Old enhurg District. 
 
 Oldenburg 
 
 Edewecht 
 
 Baudersfen 
 
 Neusclioo and Sud Arlie. 
 
 Esens and Accummersiel 
 
 Aurich and Emden 
 
 Bcr'in Di.^fricf. 
 
 licrlin .'ind Nrw P.upiiin.. 
 
 Zwickau, 8elnvartzenl)"s. 
 
 Plauen 
 
 Doertendorf 
 
 Frankfort Di.<ttficf. 
 
 Franl<fort, Friedrichsd'f. 
 
 Dillenburs 
 
 Cassel and Goettingen . . 
 
 Rheinpreussen 
 
 Speier, Mannheim, etc. . . 
 
 Kaiserlautern 
 
 Pirmasens 
 
 Carlsruhe 
 
 Pforzheim 
 
 Lahr 
 
 Ptrasburarand Bischweiler 
 
 Freudenstadt 
 
 Wxrtfiiiilierg District. 
 
 ].nflwisrsl)urg 
 
 ytuttgart and Plienigen. 
 
 Bietigheim 
 
 Heilbronn, Weinsberg, etc 
 
 Smslieim 
 
 Oehringen 
 
 Nuremburg and Anspacli 
 
 Maihach.U'inzerhausen. 
 
 Beilstein, Happenbac h 
 
 2 
 
 .3 
 
 1 
 
 "a 
 
 m 
 
 ^ 
 g 
 
 %i 
 
 il 
 
 1 
 
 "S.2 
 
 
 1 
 
 Vi 
 
 e = 
 
 S 
 
 ^ 
 
 j; 
 
 2-3 
 
 rn 
 
 
 f.f 
 
 M 
 
 
 s?, 
 
 
 
 
 Ph1> 
 
 
 
 
 H'i 
 
 M 
 
 'ji 
 
 OH 
 
 16 
 
 135 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 78,000 
 
 150 
 
 20 
 
 23 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 14 
 
 70 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 48,000 
 
 300 
 
 5 
 
 20 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 I'J 
 q 
 
 50 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 30 
 7 
 38 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 49 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■3 
 
 ■3 
 
 '9, 
 
 '9 
 
 '8 
 
 14 
 
 133 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 13,500 
 
 75 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 ii8 
 
 71 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 55 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 31 
 
 129 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 25,500 
 
 05 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 85 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 8,40(1 
 
 30 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 l(i 
 
 30 
 
 
 1 
 
 9,200 
 
 25 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 39 
 
 213 
 
 
 2 
 
 .13.1('0 
 
 57 
 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 JKi 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 20,040 
 
 20 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 45 
 
 
 1 
 
 13,150 
 
 40 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 23 
 
 77 
 
 
 1 
 
 I38,n00 
 
 157 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 21 
 
 20 
 
 152 
 
 
 1 
 
 19,500 
 
 102 
 
 
 
 34 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 2(14 
 
 228 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 244 
 
 ^0 
 
 2(1 
 
 5 
 
 
 35 
 
 9S 
 
 95 
 
 
 1 
 
 10,400 
 
 1(10 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 l(i 
 
 132 
 
 301 
 
 i 
 
 3 
 
 25,120 
 
 210 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 47 
 
 36 
 
 210 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 403,500 
 
 115 
 
 20 
 
 M 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 30 
 
 17 
 
 50 
 
 
 1 
 
 10,800 
 
 2(i 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 « 
 
 15 
 
 27 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 4 
 
 24 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 12 
 
 33 
 
 1(12 
 
 
 1 
 
 4.700 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 54 
 
 100 
 
 
 1 
 
 2,400 
 
 25 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 12 
 
 57 
 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 85 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 30,000 
 
 42 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 32 
 
 79 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 31,000 
 
 00 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 30 
 
 201 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 28,(100 
 
 61 
 
 10 
 
 35 
 
 
 1 
 
 35 
 
 11 
 
 20 
 
 
 1 
 
 11,000 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 45 
 
 123 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9,440 
 
 113 
 
 15 
 
 ^;5 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 21 
 
 93 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 24,7(J0 
 
 53 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 42 
 
 117 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 31,000 
 
 03 
 
 15 
 
 38 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 41 
 
 123 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 100 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 
 5 
 
 25 
 
 17 
 
 9b 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 11,0(10 
 
 51 
 
 11 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 ft« 
 
 304 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 82,000 
 
 200 
 
 25 
 
 52 
 
 5 
 
 14 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 29 
 
 118 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 22,00(1 
 
 70 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 84 
 
 327 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 14,820 
 
 125 
 
 11 
 
 49 
 
 
 14 
 
 40 
 
 9 
 
 100 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 8,30(1 
 
 00 
 
 18 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 KiO 
 00 
 
 130 
 50 
 
 120 
 105 
 40 
 
 310 
 
 105 
 370 
 
 350 
 
 40 
 loo 
 180 
 250 
 
 50 
 115 
 
 64 
 450 
 
 20 
 300 
 250 
 
 480 
 200 
 650 
 90 
 
 650 
 130 
 
Germany and Switzerland Conference. 85 
 
 Circuits and Stations. 
 
 Kiiittlingen 
 
 Calw 
 
 Heimsheim, Leonberg... 
 
 Herrenberg 
 
 Nagold 
 
 Ebingen 
 
 Kosenfeld 
 
 Vaihingen 
 
 Schiceits Dintrict. 
 
 Zurich 
 
 Affnlteni 
 
 Fiilach 
 
 Uster 
 
 Winterthur, Frauenfeld . 
 Horeeti aiui Thalweil — 
 Schaffhausen,Hanan,etc. 
 
 Saint Gallen 
 
 Niederutzwyl 
 
 Rlieineck and Chur 
 
 Lenzhurg and Aaron 
 
 Basle and Liestal 
 
 Berne 
 
 Biel, LaChaux de F.>nd. 
 Lausanne and Geneva . 
 Preachers' Miss. Society. 
 
 Total 2,237 9,083 48 
 
 
 X.: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 20,150 
 
 23 
 
 22,200 
 
 1(10 
 
 2-! ,000 
 
 80 
 
 it;,ooo 
 
 55 
 
 14,000 
 
 50 
 
 8,180 
 
 127 
 8 
 60 
 
 8;636 
 
 100,200 
 
 457 
 
 2,600 
 
 82 
 
 15,000 
 
 84 
 
 12,300 
 
 184 
 
 53,238 
 
 93 
 
 88,(t00 
 
 236 
 
 40,000 
 
 200 
 
 75,000 
 
 84 
 
 
 n« 
 
 25,350 
 
 225 
 
 30,5110 
 
 110 
 
 76,500 
 
 328 
 
 4,680 
 
 6,120 767 1,339 190 338 1,380 16,476 
 
 70 
 150 
 550 
 160 
 100 
 
 mo 
 
 10 
 
 1,394 
 448 
 306 
 680 
 452 
 613 
 641 
 350 
 
 582 
 870 
 160 
 450 
 
 STATISTICS OF GERMANY AND SWITZERLAND CON- 
 FERENCE FROM ITS ORGANIZATION. 
 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 J 
 
 2? 
 
 Collections. 
 
 Total. 
 
 
 K 
 
 ,1 
 
 ■I 
 
 o t 
 
 i 
 
 
 =^ 
 
 ;5 
 
 g 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 % 
 
 
 M 
 
 m 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^-l 
 
 § 
 
 H 
 
 5 
 
 
 K 
 
 fe 
 
 I^ 
 
 1856 
 
 424 
 
 558 
 
 109 
 216 
 
 15 
 16 
 
 1,108 
 1,125 
 
 
 
 396 
 
 1,702 
 
 39 
 525 
 
 "16 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 446 
 2,243 
 
 
 1857.. 
 
 
 
 
 1858.. 
 
 755 
 
 324 19 
 
 1,190 
 
 
 
 2,979 
 
 738 
 
 40 
 
 34l 
 
 3,791 
 
 .. 
 
 1859.. 
 
 828 
 
 491 
 
 24 
 
 1,585 
 
 
 
 
 3,213 
 
 7^1 97 
 
 52 
 
 4,146 
 
 
 I860.. 
 
 1,051 
 
 586 
 
 36 
 
 2,030 
 
 
 
 3,290 
 
 8061 74 
 
 76 
 
 4,246 
 
 .. .. 
 
 1861 . 
 
 1,354 
 1,753 
 
 827 
 8"'4 
 
 40 
 41 
 
 2,254 
 2,601 
 
 2,^4 
 
 
 
 3 216 
 
 1,006; 12 
 1.132 34 
 
 62 
 
 60 
 
 
 4,296 
 7,149 
 
 
 1862.. 
 
 
 
 5,923 
 
 
 1863.. 
 
 9. ^9f^ 
 
 1 249 
 
 51 
 
 
 
 4,749 1,019 113 
 
 3 
 
 
 5,884 
 
 
 1864.. 12^852 
 1865..!3,465 
 
 !;S? 
 
 66 
 
 2 985 
 
 
 
 5,3.52 1 625 136 
 
 3-> 
 
 
 7,145 
 
 
 82 
 
 3,953 
 
 
 
 4,668 1,.5]6 1.57 
 
 1,961 
 
 
 8,302 
 
 
 1866,, 3,905 
 
 1,465 
 
 117 
 
 5,264 
 5,668 
 6,350 
 
 
 
 3,848 
 
 1,909 200 
 i.snfi-A^n 
 
 41 
 40 
 
 
 5,998 
 5,794 
 
 ,, 
 
 186r..!4,302 
 1868..!4,816 
 
 1,626 139 
 1,518,148 
 
 
 
 3,625 
 
 
 
 
 1,272 1,944 76 
 
 4 
 
 
 3,296 
 
 
 1869.. 5,396 
 
 1,560161 
 
 7,434 
 
 64,509 
 
 2,255 
 
 864 1,-525 72 
 
 42! 66,764 
 
 2,403 
 
 9 95 
 
 1870.. '5,812 
 
 1,447151 
 
 8,378 
 
 72,083 
 
 4,361 
 
 687 1,515 57 
 
 20! 68,444 
 
 2,179 
 
 9 70 
 
 1871.. 16,092 
 
 l,369207i 9,216 
 
 78,0.57 
 
 9,054 
 
 465 1,,380 63 
 
 15' 87,151 
 
 1,92;^ 
 
 11 90 
 
 1872.-6,230 
 1873.. 6,642 
 
 1,727 22910,071 
 
 86,394 
 
 11,586 
 
 369 1,902 108 
 
 24; 97,98012.403 
 
 11 85 
 
 l,87l'244 11,260 
 
 103,2;39 
 
 16,170 
 
 2,.547 1,9(58 219 
 
 105 11 9,409! 4,839 
 
 14 45 
 
 1874.. 7,022 
 
 1,88926211,662 
 
 128,769 
 
 15,729 
 
 3,564 2,052 303 
 
 117 144,498 
 
 6,036 
 
 16 85 
 
 1875.. 17,348 
 
 2,319 27312,395 
 
 152,030 
 
 18,600 
 
 4,992 2.007 357 
 
 165 170,630 
 
 7,521 
 
 22 40 
 
 1676.. 17,960 
 
 2,264:301 13,.355 
 
 1.57,786 
 
 29,780 
 
 5,883 1,655 324 
 
 174 187,-566 
 
 8,036 
 
 19 15 
 
 1877.. 
 
 8,537 
 
 '2,270 
 
 314 
 
 15,283 
 
 149,010 
 
 38,275 
 
 6,442 
 
 1,735 
 
 292 
 
 166 
 
 187,285 
 
 8,635 
 
 18 15 
 
 The moneys are in marks, A mark is a fraction less than twenty-four centsi 
 
 Vol. II.— 6 
 
86 
 
 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 A few subjects demand special consideration. First 
 of these we name 
 
 12. The Martin Mission Institute. 
 Several tentative attempts had been made in the mis- 
 sion to give instruction to persons who seemed adapted 
 to be helpers. In the year 1858 three young men, con- 
 verted in Bremen, declared that they believed themselves 
 called of God to preach his word, and were desirous 
 of preparing themselves to do so. Mr. Jacoby at once 
 
 THE MARTIN MIS6ION INSTITUTE. 
 
 brought the subject before the congregation, and it was 
 resolved to begin a theological seminary, provided the 
 Missionary Board ^'ould approve of their doing so. The 
 consent of the Board was readily obtained, and four hun- 
 
The Martin Mission Institute. Sj 
 
 dred thalers were collected to pay the board and lodg- 
 ing of the students. Mr. Jacoby was appointed director, 
 and Mr. Schwarz and Mr. Nippert at first aided him in 
 teaching. The parsonage at Steffensweg was occupied, 
 and two other young men were received into the school, 
 making the aggregate of the students five for the first year. 
 
 Dr. Warren came to the Institute in 1861, and re- 
 mained five years, giving a high standing to the school, 
 and advancing its interests in every way. During his 
 term of service twenty-nine students had been matricu- 
 lated. One of these had died, three had been received 
 into the German conferences in America, and twenty- 
 three had entered the Germany and Switzerland Con- 
 ference. The parsonage at Steffensweg becoming too 
 small, a larger building was erected on the same ground. 
 On Dr. Warren's return to the United States, he handed 
 the institution over to Dr. Hurst in a very prosperous 
 condition. 
 
 At the beginning of Dr. Hurst's administration came 
 the magnificent donation for a building from John T. 
 Martin, Esq. It was then decided to remove the in- 
 stitution to Frankfort-on-the-Main, which is the very 
 center of German Methodism, and must remain so even 
 if the German and Swiss Conference divide into many 
 conferences. Mr. Martin wisely left the matter of loca- 
 tion to be determined by the judgment of the German 
 preachers. Just then Frankfort was passing from its 
 traditional status as a free city, a member of the old 
 Hanseatic League, into Prussian hands, this being one 
 of the penalties resulting from the victory of Prussia 
 over Austria at Sadowa. Frankfort had sympathized 
 with Austria, and she was immediately absorbed. Prop- 
 erty was cheap, many of the old families hastening off 
 to find homes further south. A beautiful site was found 
 
88 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 on what was called the Roederberg, an elevated suburb 
 at the eastern end of the city, overlooking the Main, 
 the historical and lovely valley, the Bavarian mountains, 
 and the Taunrs range, while the entire city of Frank- 
 fort lay below. The property was cheap and most de- 
 sirable ; yet it would not have been known that it was 
 for sale but for an old gardener, who saw the committee 
 on the street, asked them what they were after, and then 
 why they did not buy that place, referring to the spot 
 where he was standing, and which he had cultivated 
 for fifty years. It was bought. Our Church afterward 
 showed its appreciation of his services when, not long 
 before his death, a very handsome Bible, prepared for 
 him in Bremen, was presented to him. 
 
 A good, but not pretentious, building was erected in 
 front of the fine lot. It answered every purpose ; it was 
 convenient, commodious, and most substantially built. 
 Mr. Petri, of Frankfort, was the architect. The institu- 
 tion was formally opened on January 17, 1869, when the 
 Rev. E. Riemenschneider (father of the doctor) preached 
 from Psalm cxxxvii, 5. The Rev. L. Nippert, the new 
 director, gave an historical account of the school. Ad- 
 dresses were made by Revs. C. H. Doering, George F. 
 Kettell, H. Nuelsen, Consul-General Murphy, G. P. 
 Davies, (of the English Congregational Church,) and 
 others. The exercises lasted over three hours, and there 
 is no doubt that, altogether, this was the most important 
 day in the history of the German and Swiss mission. 
 Laymen from all parts of the field were in attendance. 
 It was the beginning of what has proved so far a most 
 successful enterprise. 
 
 During the war between Germany and France the 
 students were compelled to follow tlie flag of their 
 
 country, none but State-Church preachers being exempt 
 
 2 
 
The Martin Mission Institute. 89 
 
 from military service. But they did good service where- 
 ever they were required, and preserved their Christian 
 and ministerial character. The members of the Ger- 
 man and Swiss branch of our Church take a personal 
 interest in the school, and nobly supply it with means 
 for meeting the current expenses. This, of course, does 
 not include the salaries of the officers, which are paid 
 by the Missionary Board, not because they are teach- 
 ers, but as preachers. The Rev. L. Nippert, who is 
 presiding elder of the Frankfort District, is still the suc- 
 cessful director of the Institute; and Rev. Dr. Sultzber- 
 ger, (the author of a new system of Christian doctrine,) is 
 the theological professor. The Executive Committee of 
 the Board of Managers are chiefly laymen, hold monthly 
 meetings, and exercise a personal and judicious super- 
 vision over the affairs of the institution. The Martin 
 Mission Institute is developing constantly, and its stu- 
 dents prove themselves worthy of the labor bestowed 
 upon them. Nearly all of them preach every Sunday, 
 and often have to walk many miles among the mountains 
 to fill their appointments. 
 
 The Germans who pass by the school and read the 
 inscription, "Martin Missions Anstalt," do not know 
 what to make of it. As a rule, those who are not ac- 
 quainted with our Church and its missions in Europe 
 think it a school dedicated to some saint, Martin by 
 name! Letters and accounts frequently come to "St. 
 Martin's School." Not so far out of the way either, are 
 they.'' If our German brethren should ever commit 
 canonization, the first recipient of the honor would be 
 the layman whose foresight, beneficence, and warm ap- 
 preciation of our needs in Germany have reared this 
 monument in old Frankfort. He has recently added to 
 his gift a thousand dollars for the increase of the Insti- 
 
90 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 tiite library. Several members of his family have visited 
 the institution at various times; but until very lately he 
 had not seen it himself. We are happy to know that both 
 Institute and management abundantly meet his approval. 
 
 When Dr. Hurst left, in 187 1, Dr. A. Sultzberger be- 
 came his successor. The new professor had been a 
 former student, one of the first five in the Institute, and 
 was a graduate of the University at Heidelberg. He 
 has ever since filled, with distinguished ability and suc- 
 cess, the chair occupied by his eminent predecessors. 
 
 The Institute, with the exception of the salaries of the 
 director and professor, is supported by voluntary contri- 
 butions from members of our Church in Germany. These 
 contributions are made either in cash, provisions, or cloth- 
 ing for the students, their board, lodging, and instruction 
 being free. In this way the Churches of the Conference 
 contribute between $2,000 and $35°°° annually. 
 
 According to the latest reports at hand thirteen stu- 
 dents are now enjoying the advantages of the Institution, 
 and more than one hundred have gone from its halls, 
 most of whom are preaching the glorious Gospel of 
 Christ. Nearly all the present Germany and Switzer- 
 land Conference have attended this school. No agency 
 in the mission has been more potent than the " Martin 
 Mission Institute." 
 
 IS. The German Book Concern. 
 
 cannot be placed second in rank as to importance even 
 to the Institute. Mr. Jacoby very early discerned the 
 importance of summoning to his aid the power of the 
 press. The American Tract Society had generously 
 supplied him with German tracts for distribution, and 
 the American Bible Society with Bibles and Testa- 
 ments ; but more than this was needed. In the work 
 
The Germafi Book Concern. 
 
 91 
 
 of distributing these the superintendent employed col- 
 porteurs and Bible readers. We have already seen how, 
 by the generosity of the Baker brothers, he had been 
 able to issue " The Evangelist," which is yet the weekly 
 
 TEACT HOtrSE. 
 
 paper of the mission. The " Kinderfreund," or Child's 
 Friend, was first issued in 1852, and has now a circulation 
 of eleven thousand, and is a beautiful child's paper. The 
 " Mission's Bote," or Missionary Messenger, was issued 
 later, of which August Rodemeyer is the present editor. 
 When the tracts donated from America were all dis- 
 tributed Mr. Jacoby printed others. By the year i860 
 these had become twenty-two in number, of which 
 1,372,000 copies had up to that time been printed. It 
 was soon necessary also to print the Hymn Book, and 
 
92 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 it was done. All the printing and publishing up to the 
 year i860 was done for the mission by other printing 
 establishments. At length it was thought best to have 
 a printing house for the mission. Accordingly the 
 Missionary Society appropriated $1,000, and a house 
 was purchased in Hastedt, a suburb of Bremen, and 
 fitted up with steam power and presses. By annual aid 
 from the Missionary Society, a great work is being ac- 
 complished. The press, every-where a potent agency, is 
 especially so in Germany. 
 
 The parsonage at Steffensweg being vacated by the 
 removal of the Institute to Frankfort, the type, presses, 
 and power were removed to it, and the chapel in Georg- 
 strasse made the salesroom of the Concern. 
 
 From 1850 to 1870, 251,000 books and 131,000 small 
 books for children, were sold. About 7,000,000 pages 
 of tracts have been printed and distributed by the Tract 
 Society of the mission. There have also been printed 
 311,900 pamphlets, and 1,723,747 pages of children's 
 tracts. About forty hands and two steam-presses are 
 continually employed throwing off these sheets, so full 
 of light and salvation to philosophic, skeptical Germany. 
 
 When Mr. Jacoby left for America, the post of Book 
 Agent fell upon Mr. Doering, in which he still con- 
 tinues. The Concern has achieved a good standing 
 throughout Germany and Switzerland, for it has become 
 every-where known under the title " Verlag des Tractat 
 Hauses." Since it commenced it has published thirty 
 different books, large and small, thirty Sunday-school 
 volumes, two hundred and fifty different tracts, and forty 
 pamphlets. At this moment it has in press a work in 
 three volumes on " Systematic Theology," by Dr. Sultz- 
 berger, designed f(.r the preachers, and which has been 
 placed by the bishops in the conference course of study. 
 
The German Book Concern. 93 
 
 There is a depot of the American Bible Society in 
 connection with the publishing house, and the American 
 Bible Society has been accustomed to make very liberal 
 annual grants for printing the word of God. One of the 
 presses is almost continually occupied in this way, and 
 from three to six colporteurs are constantly employed 
 in the sale and distribution of the Scriptures, Five or six 
 thousand Bibles and eight or ten thousand Testaments 
 are in this way annually sent out to the people of Germany 
 and Switzerland. All this is in addition to the grants of 
 books often made by the Bible Society to the mission. 
 
 A Tract Society and Sunday-School Union also exist 
 in the mission, aided in a generous manner by the Tract 
 Society and the Sunday-School Union of the Methodist 
 Episcopal Church. By the aid of grants from year to 
 year millions of pages, bearing light to those in darkness 
 and salvation to the lost, have been sent flying over Ger- 
 many. The Religious Tract Society of London has also, 
 for years past, made an annual grant to the mission for 
 the same purpose of ^35. By this means the mission has 
 been able to issue the " Monthly Messenger," ten thou- 
 sand copies of which are distributed. During the war 
 great pains were taken to put these publications into the 
 hands of the soldiers. The Sunday-School Union of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church has been very helpful to the 
 sixteen thousand Sunday-school children in the schools 
 of the mission. It is not difficult to apprehend the po- 
 tency of this publishing interest. 
 
 14. Prospects in Germany. 
 
 A great future evidently lies before this conference. 
 
 Religious liberty now prevails through nearly all the 
 
 German empire and Switzerland. The kingdom of 
 
 ■Saxony and Bavaria, including the Palatine, must be ex- 
 
 2 
 
94 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 cepted from this. In Saxony we are only permitted to 
 preach to those of our members who have formally re- 
 tired from the State Church, none others being allowed 
 to attend. Bishop Andrews here narrowly escaped 
 being fined for a violation of this law. 
 
 Our people evade this law by holding a tea-meeting, 
 during which religion is the only topic of conversation. 
 In this way many souls have been brought to God. In 
 the Palatine religious discourse is allowed, but the meet- 
 ing must not be opened with singing and prayer. In 
 Prussia we may preach when and where we please, only 
 first giving notice to the authorities. Marriage is now a 
 civil institution through all the empire, and the State- 
 Church clergy have no advantage in this regard over 
 other ministers. A religious service, if had, is really no 
 part of the marriage. Formerly all parents were obliged 
 to have their children baptized by the State-Church cler- 
 gymen, but this is so no longer. Everything is tending 
 toward the severance of Church and State. This is de- 
 sired by many of the most devout ministers of the State 
 Church, and the number who so desire is increasing daily. 
 Lutheranism is evidently rising to a higher spiritual plane. 
 
 One of the most striking effects of all this is the want 
 of clergymen, of whom once there was a superabundant 
 supply. Not half as many as formerly are now studying 
 theology. The reigning skepticism of Germany may 
 have something to do with this. In the University of 
 Heidelberg, for some years past, theology has more pro- 
 fessors than students. About a year since there were 
 eighteen vacancies to be supplied in parishes in the 
 Duchy of Baden, and only five candidates presented 
 themselves for examination. Calls have been made 
 lately, in which noni. presented themselves for examina- 
 tion. In Prussia hundreds of parishes are vacant, with 
 
Prospects in Germany. 95 
 
 none to supply them. In some places the State Church 
 is beginning to employ lay helpers. In tlie meantime 
 rationalism, socialism, and skepticism are rapidly spread- 
 ing. All are members of the Church by law, atheists, 
 pantheists, and formalists, and the Church has no power 
 to purge itself of the unworthy ; but her hostile mem- 
 bership crowd the polls on election days to cast their 
 ballots to undermine and destroy her. Over the head 
 of the Church, the king, the Church has no power, but 
 over it he has vast power. By his appointments he can 
 largely shape its character. A pleasure-loving, place- 
 seeking hierarchy is insufficient for the present extrem- 
 ity — the Church is in its impotency. The only hope of 
 Germany is in her missions, and in the evangelical por- 
 tion of her State-Church clergy. Our mission to this 
 land of philosophy is abundantly justified, and the 
 yearning heart of her common people, so freely given 
 to Methodism, testifies how fully this Gospel meets her 
 present necessities, and how great may be our triumphs 
 in the not distant future. 
 
 The incidental results of our missions are as great as 
 the direct. We had scarcely got under way before the 
 Innere mission — home mission — received a confessed 
 quickening from our presence and activities. Many 
 State-Church ministers and members have come to 
 know what experimental godliness is, and there is a 
 strong and somewhat numerous wing of the clergy truly 
 evangelistic in their preaching. Sabbath-schools are now 
 quite general. 
 
 We have some self-supporting Churches in Germany, 
 and all are more or less so. The possibility of a volun- 
 tary system of religious support is being wrought out be- 
 fore the eyes of the German people, and when it shall be 
 fully seen, it means nothing less than disestablishment. 
 
96 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 The State Church has had no great church-building 
 schemes of late, and whole regions are destitute, while 
 Methodism, weak and poor, has sprinkled the land with 
 chapels and institutions of religion, built without foreign 
 aid. The State Church has proved itself a failure, but 
 is now bestirring itself in the line of church erection. 
 
 In 1799 Schleiermacher, burning with holy indigna- 
 tion, told the nation "it did not worship the Godhead 
 in private any more than it visited the forsaken tem- 
 ples; that the eternal and holy existence beyond this 
 life was ignored by it altogether ; that the Bible was 
 considered a merely human book ; and that even the 
 hymns of Luther and Paul Gerhardt were exchanged 
 for rationalistic ditties subservient to its prosaic teach- 
 ing." Arndt said of that period: "We are altogether 
 bad, cowardly, and stupid — too poor for love, too lan- 
 guid for hate, too lukewarm for anger; we hold out our 
 hands for every thing, but grasp nothing; we wish for 
 all things, but are incapable of attaining any thing. In 
 this miserable indifference and godlessness and extinc- 
 tion of nationality, which is called all-sidedness, lies the 
 solution of our calamities." 
 
 The present century, especially the quarter of it just 
 past, has witnessed great changes in the ecclesiastical 
 affairs of Germany, and still greater are impending. 
 Our missions are bringing life and hope to the Father- 
 land. The civil power is evidently furthering religious 
 progress. The Lutheran Church of Germany is arous- 
 ing from its formalism, and, baptized with the Holy 
 Ghost, we may hope it will fall into line with the con- 
 quering hosts of God's living Church. This, when it 
 comes, will be no mean addition to the forces now 
 operating so effectively for the redemption of a fallen 
 world. 
 
PART VIII. 
 MISSIONS TO INDIA. 
 
 Ahasuerus^ . . . which reigned from India even unto Ethiopia^ over a hun- 
 dred and seven and twenty provinces. — Esther /, i. 
 
 He shall have dominion also from sea to sea., and from the river unto the 
 ends of the earth. They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before him ; 
 and his enemies shall lick the dust. — Psalm Ixxii., 8^ g. 
 
 1. Interesting Antecedents to the Mission. 
 
 'T^HE name India is probably a modification of the 
 Sanskrit Sindhii^ the Indus, and was, doubtless, 
 applied not only to the river, but also to the people 
 upon its banks. It is a name entirely unknown to the 
 people of the countries designated by it, and quite in- 
 definite in its application. Columbus, in his westward 
 voyage, at first supposed he had reached India. When 
 this was discovered to be an error, the American Con- 
 tinent was at first called the West Indies, to distinguish 
 it from India proper, which was called East Indies. In 
 process of time the term West Indies has become re- 
 stricted to the islands lying between North and South 
 America, and the term East Indies to the Peninsula of 
 Hindustan, embracing often Farther India, or India be- 
 yond the Ganges. 
 
 Among the people of India the country is spoken of 
 by local terms, the Deccan (South) being the designation 
 of the country south of the Vindhya Mountains ; the 
 Punjab, (Five Rivers,) is the title given to the extreme 
 
100 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 north-west of the peninsula; and Hindustan, (the Land 
 of the Hindus,) is the name of the entire valley of the 
 Ganges. The tide of settlement is clearly marked, and 
 shows remnants of two race-waves of Turanian tribes, 
 sustaining a relation to later invaders, similar to that of 
 the North American aborigines to the Anglo-American. 
 Aryans, Mongols, Portuguese, Danes, French, and Brit- 
 ons have followed in their train. 
 
 What is now recognized as India is a vast country, 
 nearly two thousand miles from north to south, and one 
 thousand nine hundred miles from east to west, having 
 an area of one million five hundred and seventy-seven 
 thousand six hundred and ninety-eight square miles. 
 Here is to be found a population approaching three 
 hundred millions in number, occupying a territory twen- 
 ty-three times as large as England and Wales, and equal 
 in area to Europe, excluding Russia and Scandinavia. 
 Here are twenty-one races and thirty-five nations, speak- 
 ing half a hundred languages and dialects — a hundred 
 millions speaking Hindi and Urdu ; thiity-six millions 
 using Bengali ; fifteen millions severally Tamil, Tel- 
 ugu, and Marathi. Twelve millions are assigned to 
 Panjabi, ten to Canarese, seven to Gujerali, and five 
 to Oriya. 
 
 The religious beliefs are various. There are ten thou- 
 sand Jews, one hundred and fifty thousand Parsees, 
 seventeen millions aborigines, with a blended demonol- 
 atry and nature-worship, forty millions Moslems, and a 
 hundred and seventy millions of Brahmins. 
 
 India is a land rich in its productions and manufact- 
 ures, and all the nations of Europe have always been 
 eager for its trade. As early as the fifteenth century 
 companies were established among various European 
 nations, Portuguese and Italians especially, for traffic 
 
hitei'estiiiz Antecedents to tJie Mission. loi 
 
 <i 
 
 with these lands, and shortly afterward the Dutch entered 
 the same field. When the Turks seized Constantinople, 
 and Egypt, and barred up the direct route to India, it 
 became the dream of the age to find another route to 
 all this glittering wealth. This it was that led Vasco de 
 Gama around the Cape of Good Hope, and Columbus 
 to the New World. In the sixteenth century the Brit- 
 ish, lured by the spices, silks, and gems of the East, 
 attempted an overland passage, but failed, and then 
 hoped to open a north-west route above the recently 
 discovered continent. The route by the Cape of Good 
 Hope had been given by the Pope exclusively to the 
 Portuguese ; but this could not long be submitted to, 
 and a company was formed in the reign of Elizabeth, 
 which, disregarding the papal bull, sent a Captain Ste- 
 phens around the Cape in 1652. Thus originated the 
 British East India Companies, which succeeded one an- 
 other with various charters and privileges till 1858, when 
 the government became vested in the queen. 
 
 The political acquisitions of Great Britain began in 
 1748 by its expulsion and ultimate protection of the 
 Rajah of Tanjore, he making some concessions of terri- 
 tory to the East India Company. These possessions 
 were from this time constantly increased, till this great 
 company became in fact the ruler of a large part of the 
 land, and from many of its decisions there was no appeal. 
 It monopolized the business to a considerable extent, 
 though by the two later charters of 18 13 and 1833 ^^^^ 
 trade of the country was in the main thrown open. 
 
 The charter, as renewed in 1813, recognized the duty 
 of the people of Great Britain to promote Christianity 
 in India, and provided for the right of missionaries to 
 reside there, but carefully prohibited all improper inter- 
 ference with the religion of the nation. Permission to 
 
I02 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 reside there was in the first place to be obtained from 
 the Directors in London or the Board of Control. The 
 first application was refused, and those missionaries who 
 were already there were expressly excepted from the ben- 
 efits of this act. The American Board had at length sent 
 to India their first missionaries, and a fierce struggle 
 began for their banishment from India. Mr. William 
 Wilberforce was appealed to, and the aid of other phil- 
 anthropic and Christian persons in Great Britain was 
 invoked to prevent this. As the resolution to banish 
 them was about to pass in the Court of Directors the 
 venerable Charles Grant presented an elaborate defense 
 of the missionaries, and an argument clearly showing 
 that the Court was about to exceed its own powers 
 under British law and the law of nations. The tide 
 was thereby turned, and the missionaries were permit- 
 ted to remain. This was the first real opening of India 
 to missionaries. The East India Company continued 
 sadly permeated with the spirit of sordidness, on which 
 its opposition to missions was based, down to the very 
 time of its displacement after the " Mutiny," and conse- 
 quently up to the very hour of our own entrance into 
 the field. 
 
 Under the charter of 1813, which continued for 
 twenty years, ten missionary societies occupied the 
 country. Under the renewal of 1833, which was also 
 for twenty years, the number of these societies had in- 
 creased to twenty-two, occupying three hundred chief 
 stations, having twenty-five printing-presses turning out 
 Christian literature, and Christian schools were in many 
 of the great towns. There were still, however, vast sec- 
 tions of country over which the jurisdiction of the Brit- 
 ish Government had extended, or which acknowledged 
 
 allegiance to it, that were not occupied by any mission- 
 2 
 
Interesting Antecedents to the Mission. 103 
 
 ary society. Whole political districts, having popula- 
 tions varying from two to twelve millions of people 
 each, were entirely untouched by any evangelistic la- 
 bors. There was, also, a young, vigorous, spiritual, and 
 powerful Church — the Methodist Episcopal — that had 
 not yet essayed to enter this great field. A vast op- 
 portunity was thus presented, and an agent at hand, 
 equipped with ability and pressed by a sense of obliga- 
 tion, to seize upon it. 
 
 2. The Mission Attempted. 
 
 Dr. Durbin entered the missionary office as Corre- 
 sponding Secretary in 1850. His active and far-seeing 
 intellect did not fail to note the situation of affairs in 
 India. As early as November 9, 1852, the records of 
 the General Committee show that he called the atten- 
 tion of that body to the importance of opening a mis- 
 sion in India, and the committee resolved " that a fund 
 be created and placed at the discretion of the Board 
 and Bishops for commencing a mission in India," and 
 seven thousand five hundred dollars were appropriated 
 for that purpose. 
 
 It was not, however, until 1856 that the work was 
 actually inaugurated, though the General Committee in 
 each year of this interval appropriated seven thousand 
 five hundred dollars, subject to use in this direction 
 should the proper man present himself for founder and 
 superintendent of the mission. No such person, how- 
 ever, was found willing to undertake the work until the 
 Bishop in charge was put in communication with Rev. 
 William Butler, of the New England Conference. Mr. 
 Butler was a native of Ireland, who had been educated 
 in the Didsbury Theological School, and had traveled 
 as an itinerant minister of the Wesleyan connection, and 
 
 Vol. II.— 7 
 
104 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 four years previous to his appointment to India had 
 transferred his labors to the United States. 
 
 His personal presence, his education, his knowledge 
 of the British, who were dominant in the land to which 
 he was to go, his familiarity with the history of the East 
 consequent upon his identification with British interests 
 therein, his ability as a theologian and as a public 
 speaker, and his fine social qualities, commended him 
 to the appointing power as a suitable person for this 
 great undertaking. 
 
 There was a felicitous coincidence of facts in the 
 history of Mr. Butler, the memory of which it is pleasant 
 to perpetuate. When Dr. Coke, the first Methodist 
 missionary to India, perished almost within sight of its 
 shores. Rev. James Lynch was appointed to take charge 
 of the work he had projected. Mr. Lynch labored for 
 nearly thirty years in India, and then retired to his na- 
 tive Ireland, and was appointed to the Comber Circuit. 
 Being old and feeble, he needed an associate, and Will- 
 iam Butler found himself, in the first year of his minis- 
 try, the assistant of this excellent returned missionary. 
 Fifteen years after this, Mr. Lynch still living, Mr. Butler 
 was on his way to India as the representative of the 
 Methodism of the United States, thus linking the two 
 lands, the two Methodisms, and the two missions of the 
 British and American Methodist Churches. 
 
 In the church of which Mr. Butler had been pastor 
 at Lynn, Massachusetts, a "farewell" meeting was held 
 on Tuesday evening, April 8, 1856, at the close of 
 which the Corresponding Secretary delivered to the 
 newly appointed missionary, in the presence of a vast 
 audience, his commission, his letter of instructions, 
 and his passport, in doing which he addressed him in 
 an impressive manner. The next day, at eleven o'clock, 
 
The Mission Attempted. 105 
 
 the steamer " Canada " turned her prow to the sea, bear- 
 ing away William Butler and family, excepting two sons, 
 left in America to receive their education. He arrived 
 at Liverpool on April 19. In England and Ireland he 
 gathered information needful for his work, visited old 
 friends, and on August 20 left Liverpool, by way of 
 Egypt, for India. September 10 found him on board 
 the "Nubia," off the south coast of Arabia, near Aden, 
 and on September 25, the "house of his dear friend, Mr. 
 Stewart," in Calcutta, opened to welcome him to India. 
 
 He tarried for consultation with the missionaries and 
 others, and wrote on November 7, from the holy city 
 of the Hindus, Benares, whence he went to Azimghur 
 to confer with that most excellent Christian gentleman 
 and friend of missions, Mr. Tucker, a man of distinction 
 in the government. 
 
 The first great duty which devolved upon the new 
 missionary was that of determining upon a field of 
 operations for the society. The letter of instructions 
 had "directed his attention particularly to Eastern 
 Bengal, a vast, populous district lying to the north and 
 north-east of Calcutta, beyond the ancient city of Decca, 
 toward the mountains." It also required that he should 
 inquire particularly with respect to the Rohilla country, 
 and the regions lying still farther west and north-west. 
 This same document contained the following: "Our in- 
 formation leads us to think favorably of the North-west 
 of India, and the chief objection that occurs to us in 
 reference to it is, that it is more generally supplied with 
 missions than Eastern Bengal." The Barilla country, 
 lying on the north of Mysore, was also to be considered, 
 and, if necessary, Madras was to be visited, to facilitate 
 the formation of a judgment concerning this region. 
 
 The responsibility of choosing a field was both deli- 
 
io6 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 cate and difficult. It cost Mr. Butler great solicitude 
 and many sleepless nights. "It seemed such an awful 
 consideration," he wrote, "that it should depend on my 
 choice which of two vast multitudes of people shall 
 have the Gospel, and which shall remain, perhaps twen- 
 ty years to come, without it." The leading missionary 
 societies already in the field had wisely judged that 
 the region was so vast that they should each select a 
 section of territory, such as they might reasonably hope 
 to be able to care for with the men and means at their 
 command. 
 
 Contrary to the supposition of the letter of instruc- 
 tions, the North-west of India was not "more generally 
 supplied with missions than Eastern Bengal." Out of 
 three hundred and thirteen mission stations in India, 
 only twenty-nine were in the North-west Provinces, 
 while Rohilcund, a large and important section of this 
 territory, had not a single missionary. After the most 
 careful investigation and the fullest conference with 
 others more familiar with India, the North-west seemed 
 to Mr. Butler to be the most needy, promising, and im- 
 portant field for our operations. In this judgment he 
 was supported by the Calcutta Missionary Conference, 
 and the expressed opinion of such competent judges as 
 Rev. Dr. Duff, Rev. Mr. [now Dr.] Mullens, and Rev. 
 Mr. Lacroix, all then missionaries in Calcutta; Judges 
 Wylie and Atherton; his Honor the Lieutenant-Gov- 
 ernor of the North-west Provinces, and Mr. William 
 Muir, then Secretary to the India Government. 
 
 But the North-west was itself a vast and indefinite 
 region in which to locate a mission. Suffice it to say, 
 that the missionary found in Rohilcund and Gudh a 
 definite and remarkable field. The territory which came 
 ultimately to be recognized as the mission field of the 
 
The Mission Attempted. 107 
 
 Methodist Episcopal Church was bounded on the north 
 by the snow-line of the Himalaya Mountains, on the 
 west and south by the Ganges, to a point between 
 Cawnpore and Benares, and on the east by the bound- 
 aries of the Province of Oudh. "Our field, then," says 
 Dr. Butler, "is the valley of the Ganges with the adja- 
 cent hill range, a tract of India nearly as large as En- 
 gland without Scotland, being nearly four hundred and 
 fifty miles long, with an average breadth of one hundred 
 and twenty miles, containing more than eighteen mill- 
 ions of people, who are thus left in our hands by the 
 well-understood courtesy of the other missionary soci- 
 eties in Europe and America, who respect our occu- 
 pancy, and consider us pledged to bring the means of 
 grace and salvation within the reach of these dying 
 millions." 
 
 Rohilcund was the land of the Rohillas, Patans, or 
 Afghans, who established themselves there early in the 
 last century, and it includes the British districts of 
 Bijnour, Moradabad, Bareilly, Budaon, and Shahjehan- 
 pore, and the native state of Rampore. In this terri- 
 tory there were more than thirty towns and cities, each 
 with a population ranging from ten thousand up to thirty 
 thousand souls, while Bareilly was estimated then as 
 having over one hundred thousand, and Lucknow as 
 containing not less than three hundred and fifty thou- 
 sand. The density of the population in Rohilcund 
 exceeded that of any other part of India, or the most 
 populous countries of Europe; some of the districts are 
 more closely packed than the most crowded manufac- 
 turing counties of England, or the most populous tracts 
 of France or Belgium.* 
 
 * In Oudh and Rohilcund the density of population is shown by 
 the statistics, which represent it as four hundred and seventy-four 
 
io8 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 To man this district Mr. Butler asked the Bishops 
 and Board to furnish eight men for Lucknow, four for 
 Bareilly and Moradabad respectively, three for Fyzabad, 
 and two for Shahjehanpore, Budaon, and Pilibheet, 
 each ; making altogether twenty-five missionaries. This 
 was a new departure. No society had entered the field 
 with such numerical force as was now proposed. The 
 Church at home tacitly accepted this proposal of Mr. 
 Butler, though she never yet has furnished that number 
 of European missionaries at one time. 
 
 On his way to Bareilly Mr. Butler was greatly favored 
 by the American Presbyterian Church at Allahabad con- 
 senting to give him, as a native interpreter and helper, 
 one of their most promising young native Christians, 
 who, as an orphan, had been trained and educated by 
 themselves. This was Joel T. Janvier, who, subse- 
 quently, became the first native preacher of our India 
 Church. 
 
 There had never been a mission in the province, but 
 in Bareilly a few native converts had been gathered 
 several years before by a zealous English chaplain. 
 Religious services were at once opened, but before 
 much could be accomplished the Sepoy Mutiny spread 
 over the country, and Mr. Butler and family, with other 
 civilians, and all the women and children connected 
 with the English residents of Bareilly, were sent away 
 to Nynee Tal, in the Himalayas. 
 
 8. Mission Interrupted by the Sepoy Rebellion. 
 
 A fortnight later, May 31, 1857, the native soldiers in 
 
 Bareilly mutinied, and attempted to assassinate their 
 
 and three hundred and sixty-one, respectively, to the square mile ; 
 the force of which will be seen by recalling the fact that the United 
 States has less than thirty persons to the square mile. 
 
•ii^saiarnve .v-^sc 
 
 Joel. 
 
Mission Interrupted by Sepoy Rebellion. 1 1 1 
 
 officers and every foreigner in the place. Many were 
 killed on the spot, and others were adjudged to death 
 by the leader^ Khan Bahadur Khan, and executed. A 
 few escaped to Nynee Tal. Meanwhile the world at 
 large was ignorant of the sanguinary events taking place 
 in India. Telegraphic wires were not then strung across 
 the continents, nor cabled beneath the oceans, as they 
 are to-day. The indescribable horrors of this Mutiny 
 are but indirectly connected with the history of our 
 mission, but the hegira of our missionary, as told by 
 himself, is strictly germane to the story, and is of thrill- 
 ing interest. He was exceedingly reluctant to depart, 
 and only after repeated warnings, and even commands 
 from the authorities, consented to go. 
 
 "We were ready," says Dr. Butler, "when our bear- 
 ers came at nine o'clock, and I went into my study once 
 more. I looked at my books, etc., and the thought 
 flashed across my mind that, perhaps, after all my pains 
 in collecting them, I should never see them again. I 
 took up my Hindustani grammar, two volumes of 
 manuscript theological lectures, a couple of works on 
 India, my passport, my commission and letter of in- 
 structions, with my Bible, Hymn Book, and a copy of 
 the Discipline, and sorrowfully turned away, leaving the 
 remainder to their fate. The children, poor little fel- 
 lows, were lifted out of their beds and placed in the 
 dooley. Quietly, and under cover of the night, we 
 started, leaving the keys of our house and all things in 
 Joel's charge. Shaking hands with him and the others, 
 we moved off by the light of the mussalchee's torch, 
 crossed the Bazaar, but no one molested us. They 
 simply asked the men, ' Whom have you .? ' The reply 
 was, ' The Padre Sahib,' (the missionary,) and we passed 
 through the crowd unmolested. We moved on in the 
 
112 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 silent darkness, having seventy-four miles to go. About 
 midnight I happened to be awake, and saw we were 
 passing a gig with two ladies in it, and a native leading 
 the horse. It seemed hazardous to stop, but I became 
 so uneasy that I did, and walked back. The ladies 
 knew my voice. There I found them, on that wretched 
 road, twenty miles from Bareilly, in the middle of the 
 night, the ladies' scantily dressed, and crowded, with an 
 ayah, (a native nurse,) into a small gig, one of them 
 holding up (for there was no room for it to lie down) a 
 poor sick child. In that posture they had been for 
 nearly eight hours. They were just sitting down to 
 dinner when the news of the massacre of Delhi arrived, 
 and such was the panic produced that the gig was in- 
 stantly brought to the door, and they put into it and 
 sent off. They must go alone, for their husbands were 
 military officers, and must remain. I have witnessed 
 desolate scenes, but never saw any thing so desolate 
 looking as those two ladies and that child on that road 
 that night. 
 
 " I took the lady with the child out of the gig, and 
 put them into my dooley, and it did my heart good to 
 see them lying down. I then sent them on, and took 
 charge of the other lady and the gig. We overtook 
 them, and about five ladies more, at the travelers' bun- 
 galow at Behari. There they remained, as directed, 
 until dooleys overtook them next evening. Here I 
 met General Sibbald hurrying down in a fury — too 
 late, thank God ! to carry out his purpose to prevent 
 the departure. We rested till the heat of the day 
 subsided, and then I started with my family again. We 
 reached the first Chowkee safely, changed bearers, 
 and then entered the Terai, a belt of deep jungle, about 
 
 twenty miles wide, around the Himalayas, reeking with 
 
 •i . . e 
 
Mission Interrupted by Sepoy Rebellion. 1 1 3 
 
 malaria, and the haunt of tigers and elephants. The 
 rank vegetation stood in places like high walls on either 
 side. At midnight we reached that part of it where the 
 bearers are changed. The other palankeens had their 
 full complement of men ; but of the twenty-nine bearers 
 for whom I paid I could only find nine men and one 
 torch-bearer; and this, too, in such a place! Darkness 
 and tigers were around us ; the other palankeens were 
 starting one after another, each with its torch to frighten 
 away the beasts, the bearers taking advantage of the 
 rush to extort heavy hucksheesh. All but two had gone 
 off, and there we were with three dooleys and only men 
 enough for one, and no village where we could obtain 
 them nearer than twelve miles. 
 
 "What to do I knew not. I shall never forget that 
 hour. At length I saw that there was but one thing to 
 be done. I took the two children, and put them into 
 the dooley with Mrs. Butler. A bullock-hackry, laden 
 with furniture, was about a quarter of a mile ahead, 
 with its light fading in the distance. Desperation made 
 me energetic. At the risk of being pounced upon, I ran 
 after the hackry, and by main force drove round the 
 four bullocks, and led them back, sorely against the will 
 of the five men in charge of it. But I insisted that they 
 must take Ann (our servant) and me, with what little 
 baggage we had with us. I put her and the luggage 
 up, the driver grumbling all the while about his heavy 
 load and the delay. I then turned round to see Mrs. 
 Butler off, but her bearers did not stir. I feared they 
 were about to spoil all. They were exhausted by extra 
 work, and might have even fairly refused to carry two 
 children with a lady, and to have taken either of them 
 on the hackry was impossible. I dreaded the bearers 
 would not go. Delay seemed ruinous to the only plan 
 
114 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 by which I could get them on at all. If the men re- 
 fused the burden and left, they would take with them, 
 for their own protection, the only torch there was, which 
 belonged to them, and we should be left in darkness, 
 exposed to the tigers and the deadly malaria. Mrs. C. 
 and Miss Y.'s bearers had laid them down, and were 
 clamoring for larger bucksheesh. My ten men looked 
 on. The hackry driver turned his bullocks around, 
 and, out of all patience, was actually putting his team 
 in motion. But, in spite of urging, there stood my 
 men. 
 
 " It was an awful moment. For a few minutes my 
 agony was unutterable. I thought I had done all I 
 could, and now every thing was on the brink of failure. 
 I saw how 'vain ' was 'the help of man,' and I turned 
 aside into the dark jungle, took off my hat, and lifted 
 my heart to God. If ever I prayed, I prayed then. I 
 besought God in mercy to influence the hearts of these 
 men, and decide for me in that solemn hour. I re- 
 minded him of the mercies that had hitherto followed 
 us, and implored his interference in this emergency. 
 My prayer did not last two minutes, but how much I 
 prayed in that time ! I put on my hat, returned to the 
 light, and looked. I spoke not. I saw my men at once 
 bend to the dooley; it rose, and off they went instantly, 
 and they never stopped a moment except kindly to push 
 little Eddie in, when in his sleep he rolled so that his 
 feet hung out. 
 
 " Having seen them off I turned around, and there 
 were our two dooleys. I could do nothing with them, 
 so left them for the tigers to amuse themselves with, if 
 they chose, as soon as the light was withdrawn. I ran 
 after the hackry and climbed up on the top of the load, 
 and gave way to my own reflections. I had known 
 
Mission Interrupted by Sepoy Rebellion. 1 15 
 
 what it was to be 'in perils by the heathen,' and now 1 
 had an idea of what it was to be ' in perils in the wilder- 
 ness.' But the feeling of divine mercy and care rose 
 above all. The road was straight, and what a joy it was 
 to see the dooley light grow dim in the distance, as the 
 bearers hurried forward with their precious burden ! 
 
 " We moved on slowly after them, owing to the rugged 
 road, the swaying furniture, and the wretched vehicle; 
 but we were too grateful for having escaped passing the 
 night in the miasma and danger of the jungle to com- 
 plain, though every movement swung us about till our 
 bones ached. 
 
 " We were ten hours going those fifteen miles. At 
 last day broke, and our torch-bearer was dismissed. 
 ' Hungry and thirsty, our souls fainted in us,' indeed. 
 But at last we reached Katgodam, and found the mother 
 and babes all safe. They had slept soundly the whole 
 distance, and at daybreak were laid safely down at the 
 door of the travelers' bungalow. It was twenty-two 
 hours of traveling and exposure since we had tasted 
 food, and when it was served up it was indeed wel- 
 come. 
 
 " Mrs. C. and Miss Y. did not arrive for some hours 
 after my wife, having lost the difference of time on the 
 road in contentions with their bearers, and extra bribing 
 to induce them to go on. On my arrival one of the 
 first remarks I met was from Miss Y. : ' Why, what could 
 have happened to Mrs. Butler's bearers, that they started 
 so cheerfully, and arrived here so soon, without giving 
 her the least trouble .? ' Ah, she knew not, but I knew, 
 there is a God who heareth and answereth prayer ! O 
 for a heart to trust him as I ought! The divine inter- 
 position in the case will appear all the more mani- 
 fest, when I add that even the bucksheesh for which the 
 
Ii6 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 bearers were at first contending, and which I was only 
 too willing to pay them, they started off without staying 
 to ask for or receive ; nor did they even require it from 
 Mrs. B. when they safely laid her down at the end of 
 their run. I shall never forget the experience and the 
 mercy of that night in the terai. 
 
 "We stopped all night at the bungalow, which was 
 crowded, and the heat was beyond any thing I ever felt 
 before. Major T. had kindly sent down jampans, a 
 kind of arm-chair with a pole on each side, carried by 
 four men, to bring us up the mountain. We began the 
 ascent about three o'clock next morning, having eleven 
 miles to go to reach Nynee Tal. As soon as day broke 
 the view was sublime — something of the Swiss scenery 
 in its appearance, but more majestic. The road, a nar- 
 row path, wound round and up one mountain after an- 
 other, by the brink of precipices and land-slips. As we 
 rose the cold increased, till we came to a region where 
 trees and shrubs of European growth were flourishing, 
 bilberries and raspberries made their appearance, and 
 the cuckoo was heard. The last two miles were up the 
 face of a mountain as nearly perpendicular as was pos- 
 sible and yet permit a very zigzag path to be cut on it. 
 At length, after seven hours toiling, we gained the sum- 
 mit, seven thousand feet above the plains below. What 
 a prospect ! In the bosom of those cool mountains lay 
 the sanitarium of Nynee Tal, with its beautiful lake, 
 while behind it rose up the "snowy range," twenty-one 
 thousand feet higher still, 
 
 " Those who may visit the place for health or pleasure 
 in the days to come can have little idea with what feel- 
 ings the panting fugitives of 1857 caught this first 
 glimpse of it on that morning." 
 
 ****** 
 
Mission Interrupted by Sepoy Rebellioii. 1 1 7 
 
 What transpired in Bareilly is briefly told by Joel in 
 a letter replete with naturalness and piety, addressed to 
 Dr. Butler, on February 4, 1858. British valor had then 
 triumphed over the bloodthirsty sepoys, and communi- 
 cation between Joel and his superintendent was just re- 
 opened. Joel says, (the explanations being Dr. But- 
 ler's:) "It was on the memorable 31st day of May, on 
 Sunday, that the mutiny of the Bareilly troops took 
 place. I was busy with prayers with the other Chris- 
 tians. After a sermon on 'Fear not, little flock,' etc., 
 and about the middle of the closing prayer, I was in- 
 formed of the outbreak. I instantly closed, and began 
 to look out for the safety of my wife and child. The 
 chowkeydar [watchman] aided me in getting the Chris- 
 tian women concealed. I then returned to the bunga- 
 low, [my residence.] By this time it was partly looted 
 [plundered] and in flames. Seeing it on fire, I threw 
 down the keys, thinking no use to keep keys now. Pal- 
 wansing and Isaac [two of the native Christians] dis- 
 guised themselves as gardeners. I went to see if the 
 women were safe and returned, when I saw Tuggu and 
 another man attacking Isaac with a tulwar to rob him. 
 Palwansing signaled me not to come near, as Tuggu 
 had just said they were searching for me to kill me. 
 They went off, and I came forward, and then I saw 
 Maria [our first female member in Bareilly, and a good 
 Christian girl] coming, running through the trees, but 
 before any of us could reach her a sowar [mounted 
 sepoy] caught sight of her and turned, and with his tul- 
 war he struck her head off. 
 
 "Seeing all was over, Isaac fled toward Budaon. I 
 heard he was killed on the road. How providential that 
 Emma was a brand plucked out from the burning, for 
 in the house where she was going afterward to hide her- 
 
ii8 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 self a good many Europeans were concealed, and not 
 long after the house was burned by the sowars, when, 
 with a few exceptions, who were afterward killed, all 
 perished. Emma escaped. Your dhobin [washerwom- 
 an] caught her hand as she was entering, and said, 
 'You must not go in there.' Again, as Emma was sit- 
 ting with these women, disguised as one of them, she 
 was remarked by a sepoy to be a Christian woman, [her 
 bright intelligent face might well betray her,] and here 
 again the dhobin's intercession saved her. [This faith- 
 ful creature also buried Maria's body under the rose- 
 hedge. I had the gratification afterward of meeting her 
 on the spot, and rewarding her for the humanity she 
 showed our Christian people.] As soon as it was dark 
 I went to the store-room, where I had, on the first alarm, 
 hidden my Bible, my money, and clothes under the 
 charcoal, but they were all gone ; so we started on foot, 
 and, not knowing where to go, directed our steps toward 
 Allahabad. 
 
 "The chowkeydar came with us. We did not arrive 
 here till after various wanderings and troubles, tasting 
 the bitterness of death, as it were, at every step — night 
 and day walking with my wife, who before could not 
 rough it for half a mile, doing some twenty-four or 
 twenty-six miles a day, suffering the pangs of hunger, 
 thirst, and fatigue, and pressed with dangers and diffi- 
 culties ; in perils often. Budmashes [thieves and ruf- 
 fians] were scattered every- where. I carried the child, 
 but after the first twelve miles Emma gave out, said she 
 could go no farther; so we had to stop and rest her, re- 
 suming our walk at three o'clock in the morning, and 
 going on till nine. Fearing the budmashes, we left the 
 road, and took side paths, which brought us to a village. 
 We had had nothing to eat since Sunday morning, but 
 
 2 
 
Mission Interrupted by Sepoy Rebellion. 1 1 9 
 
 could get nothing there except parched gram. Ate a 
 little and pushed on again. 
 
 "By this time Emma's poor feet gave out with sore- 
 ness, so we bound them up with soft rags to make it 
 easier to walk. We reached Mohumdee, which was 
 infested with rebels, and were soon surrounded, but the 
 Hindu jamedar [police officer] rescued us out of their 
 hands, and asked who we were. I told him, ' Give food 
 and shelter, for we are strangers, and I will tell you 
 who we are, and where going.' He did, and then asked, 
 'Are you Hindus or Mohammedans,?' I said, 'Nei- 
 ther; we are Christians.' He advised us not to stop 
 there, but to push on at once. We did, and on nearing 
 Shahjehanpore I saw a Hindu that I knew ; took him 
 aside, and asked him if there were any Europeans in 
 Shahjehanpore. The man said, 'Not one; all killed.' 
 So we turned off and made for Seetapore. Seeing a man 
 watering fields, I asked him if any sahib log [white 
 gentlemen] at Seetapore. He said he 'had heard that 
 they were all killed or gone.' We entered and passed 
 through, and rested under a tamarind tree beyond. 
 Two Hindus came by, and told of their own accord 
 how the sahibs were killed there, and added, ' We are 
 hunting for a native Christian.' I asked why they 
 should search for him. They replied, 'He has defiled 
 himself by eating with Christians.' I said, ' Nothing that 
 a man eats can defile him.' Then they asked, 'Who are 
 you 1 ' The chowkeydar was afraid, and tried to put off 
 the question. But I replied, 'I am a Christian.' They 
 were not pleased, but went on. Soon, meeting with two 
 other men, they pointed back to our party. For fear 
 of mischief, we rose and went our way, and escaped 
 them. My crying toward God was, ' O that my head 
 
 were waters, and mine eyes fountains of tears, that I 
 
 3 
 
120 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 might weep day and night for the slain of the people 
 of the Almighty!' At length we reached Lucknow, 
 which had not yet fallen, and there saw Sir Henry 
 Lawrence and other Englishmen. One of them asked 
 me all about Bareilly. After resting we went on toward 
 Allahabad. In two days reached Cawnpore. Stopped 
 on the east bank of the Ganges to find out what was 
 the state of Cawnpore. Found it surrounded on all 
 sides by the rebels under Nana Sahib, and the bridge 
 guarded by two cannons; so we kept on the east bank 
 two days' journey more, till we saw a boat, and the man 
 took us over for a rupee. 
 
 "Nearing Futtehpore we met crowds of people hurry- 
 ing away, and asked, 'What is the matter.?' They said, 
 *0, the English are coming, and sweeping all before 
 them ! ' They were in great terror, but we rejoiced now, 
 though we did not tell them so. Not fearing the En- 
 glish, we went on through the flying crowd to meet them. 
 Just then came to the Ten Commandments and Mr. 
 Tucker's house at Futtehpore. [Mr. Tucker was a noble 
 Christian — a magistrate — who had had the Command- 
 ments cut on two large stone slabs in the native lan- 
 guage, and set up by the road-side near his gate, that all 
 persons passing by might read them. They were very 
 large and prominent.] I stood near and read them to 
 our party, then went into Mr. Tucker's fine house, and 
 took possession, for all was empty. Mr. Tucker was 
 killed the day of the mutiny. Found good mangoes in 
 the garden and ate them. Started next morning. The 
 villages were deserted. In the evening we lay down in 
 a serai [inn] all alone, and slept comfortably, knowing 
 the English must be near. Next morning we were en- 
 joyed to see a white man's face — a man with a party 
 repairing the telegraph. We told him all, and he told 
 

Mission Interrupted by Sepoy Rebellion. 123 
 
 us about Allahabad, and that Mr. Owen and all were in 
 the fort there. 
 
 "We soon met the army; they did us no harm; my 
 health and spirits revived ; we slept near them that 
 night. It was either Neil or Havelock. Reached Al- 
 lahabad next day, so happy to find my friends again. 
 God had heard and saved us, though we had been 
 robbed of every thing except a single covering for our 
 bodies; yet here we are at last, joined to our people 
 once more. Thanked and praised be God's holy name 
 who not only supported and gave us strength, but ena- 
 bled us to endure all the changes of nature, and safely 
 brought us thus far; and now additional joy has been 
 afforded us by the receipt of your letter, to find you all 
 in health and comfort. How I long to see you, and wish 
 I was with you ! 
 
 " The fatigue and trouble so overcame Emma that 
 even up to this time she is in very delicate health. 
 The Allahabad Mission is a heap of ruins. Mr. Owen's 
 bungalow was burned to ashes, and all the furniture and 
 books of the mission and the college destroyed ; the 
 church sadly mutilated, though, thank God ! no serious 
 damage done to it that cannot be restored with a little 
 outlay; the press, too, and every thing connected with 
 it, all ruined. Mr. Munniss and Mr. Owen both escaped 
 to Calcutta, but Mr. Owen has now returned. You must 
 have heard of the deaths of the Futtyghur missionaries. 
 They were murdered either at Bithoor or at Cawnpore. 
 All the houses of the native Christians here were burned 
 or destroyed." 
 
 A hasty note from Dr. Butler, dated May 26, 1857, 
 brought to the United States tidings of the perilous 
 situation of himself and family. The reading of these 
 few words brought tears to many eyes, and ministers in 
 
 Vol. II.— 8 
 
124 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 their assemblies, and the people in their churches, ina- 
 plored God for their deliverance. 
 
 4. After the Storni. 
 
 Upon the very day the mutiny occurred in Bareilly, 
 (Sunday, May 31, 1857), Rev. J. L. Humphrey and 
 Rev. R. Pierce, both of Potsdam District, Black River 
 Conference, with their families, met a large congrega- 
 tion in Bromfield-street Church, Boston, Massachusetts, 
 to hold a farewell missionary service, preparatory to 
 their departure to reinforce the mission. 
 
 They left the next day, and, after a rough and 
 unpleasant voyage around the Cape of Good Hope, 
 reached the shores of India September 18. A pilot was 
 taken on board next morning, from whom they learned 
 of the state of the country. They landed in Calcutta 
 September 22, where they were obliged to remain until 
 the rebellion was over. On February 24, 1858, they 
 began a most fatiguing and dangerous journey to 
 Meerut, where Mr. and Mrs. Butler had come to re- 
 main for a few weeks, but they reached it in safety, and 
 met the superintendent. After a few days' rest the three 
 families, and Joel Janvier with his family, started for 
 Nynee Tal by way of Missooree and the mountains, 
 reaching that place April 16, the journey being of sev- 
 enteen days' length, and over the Sub-Himalayas. 
 Bareilly, which had been the head-quarters of the mis- 
 sion before the mutiny, had been destroyed, and now in 
 the cool, salubrious air of Nynee Tal the work was to 
 be reinstated. Mr. Butler, through a mutual friend, had 
 become acquainted with Josjah Parsons, a pious and 
 devoted man, the son of Methodist parents, and who had 
 been five years in the country, chiefly in the employ of 
 the Church Missionary Society of England. Mr. Parsons 
 
After the Storm. 125 
 
 spoke the language of the country fluently, and wished 
 to join the new mission. Mr. Butler had decided to 
 receive him, but before he entered upon work the mu- 
 tiny broke out. Mr. Parsons and wife now joined the 
 missionaries at Nynee Tal, and the work immediately 
 at hand was undertaken. 
 
 During the summer. of 1858 religious services were 
 held in both English and Hindustani, and there was 
 preaching in the latter tongue in the open air; a school 
 for boys was opened in Nynee Tal Bazaar, and one for 
 girls in one of the mission houses. Joel rendered in- 
 dispensable service this season, while the other mission- 
 aries and their wives were only beginning to use the 
 knowledge of the language they had acquired, and were 
 diligently applying themselves to its further acquisition. 
 A house and small tract of land having been purchased 
 for the mission in an admirable location, a chapel was 
 begun, the corner-stone of which was laid in October by 
 Major (now Sir Henry) Ramsay, Commissioner of Ku- 
 maon and Gurhwal,who has proved the most constant and 
 valued friend of our mission all through its history. 
 
 Rohilcund had been reoccupied by the English early 
 in the season, and although ladies were prohibited from 
 residing within its limits, it was thought best to begin 
 mission work in the cities of Moradabad and Bareilly 
 during the cold season, which is most favorable for 
 missionary effort. Accordingly Mr. Parsons removed 
 to Moradabad the first week of January, 1859, and, a 
 house not being obtainable, they lived in tents. Mr. and 
 Mrs. Humphrey joined them on the twenty-sixth of the 
 same month. Nynee Tal was left in charge of Mr. S. 
 Knowles, another English brother, who had joined the 
 mission in 1858. He had been an officer of the British 
 army. 
 
126 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Soon after opening the work in Moradabad the mis- 
 sionaries were surprised by a visit from some men of a 
 class of people called Mazhabee Sikhs, from a village 
 about twenty miles from the city, who came to invite 
 them to visit their village for the purpose of explaining 
 to them the doctrines of the Christian religion. These 
 people are neither Mohammedans nor Hindus, but 
 their religion is a strange amalgamation of the two. 
 Some of them had heard American Presbyterian mis- 
 sionaries preach at the great melas on the banks of the 
 Ganges previous to the mutiny, and had been deeply 
 impressed. Their gooroo, or priest, believed the word, 
 and just before his death counseled his people to be on 
 the watch, and when missionaries should come to Mo- 
 radabad, as they surely would in the course of time, to 
 go to them at once for instruction. 
 
 The missionaries were very busy trying to find a house 
 where their families could dwell safely and comfortably, 
 but they could not refuse to go where they were so un- 
 expectedly called by a people evidently " prepared of 
 the Lord " for the Gospel message. They took a small 
 tent, visited the village, and met a large number of the 
 Sikhs, who came with their wives and children to hear 
 the Gospel. Some of them were greatly impressed, and 
 wished further teaching, which was promised. Soon aft- 
 erward a house was obtained, into which Mr. Parsons 
 removed his family, and then full attention was given 
 to these seekers after light. 
 
 The missionary found the people to be a low caste of 
 Sikhs, who, according to their own account, had left the 
 Punjab a few generations back, along with some high- 
 caste Sikhs, known as Jats. They were all, as also were 
 the Jats, followers of Nanak, but these had very little 
 attachment to their religion, and had no caste prejudices. 
 
After the Storm. 127 
 
 They were watchmen and cloth-makers in the villages, 
 and a few were also cultivators of the soil. They were 
 known as a lawless class, and were often engaged in thiev- 
 ing expeditions. This manner of life kept many of them 
 from being permanent residents in any particular village ; 
 and those not watchmen frequently changed their place 
 of residence according to their prospects for work, or 
 to avoid difficulties on account of suspicious conduct. 
 Hence there were not often more than five families found 
 in a village, and usually but one, including, perhaps, one 
 or two grown-up sons. 
 
 When the missionaries visited these people many 
 came from various villages to hear them, and to express 
 their willingness to become Christians. These, of course, 
 knew very little of the new religion, but had the impres- 
 sion that their condition would in some way be bettered 
 by the change. By some means, either through the im- 
 prudence of their first teachers, or from the well-known 
 custom of Mohammedans aidi'^g their converts, they 
 got the idea of worldly gain very largely mingled with 
 this change, and, no doubt, many were on this account 
 more ready to ask that their names be added to the 
 list of inquirers. 
 
 A very few of the most intelligent and sincere were at 
 first baptized, and arrangements made for instructing 
 the others. Many of the unsettled ones went to Morad- 
 abad and Bareilly, where they secured work near the 
 mission, either as servants or as helpers on buildings, 
 and were thus placed under good instruction. The 
 scattered condition of the people made the work of 
 teaching difficult, and hence the superintendent of the 
 mission arranged a Christian colony scheme, designing 
 to remove and resettle them together. This scheme 
 failed, as we will hereafter see. 
 
128 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Those who first left their villages, and those who have 
 occasionally left since, are still doing service in the large 
 stations, or are residing at the Christian village of Pan- 
 ahpur as cultivators. They are also scattered through 
 the mission as preachers, catechists, colporteurs, and 
 teachers; yet most of the people are still in their own 
 villages, supporting themselves, with no aid from the 
 missionaries, and are said to be really better off than 
 are those who have been settled in the Christian vil- 
 lage at so great pains and expense. The work among 
 them has thus gradually gone forward until most of this 
 class call themselves Christians, and perhaps two thirds 
 of them have been baptized. Three years ago a very 
 large majority of all the Christians in all the stations in 
 E^ohilcund were from this class, and even the people in 
 the Christian villages, though more than one hundred 
 miles from their vicinity, were nearly all from the same 
 class. An occasional isolated conversion had taken 
 place from other castes, and from among the Moham- 
 medans, and the two orphanages have furnished some 
 members; yet, doubtless, up to 1871, eight tenths of all 
 the Christians in this mission were from these Sikhs. 
 
 They are living in over one hundred villages, and 
 their work is divided into eight circuits, each under a 
 pastor, and all under an ordained preacher of the same 
 class as the people. These pastors have an average of 
 fifteen villages each, and receive a salary of about ten 
 rupees per month : the ordained preacher in charge 
 of all receives thirty-five rupees per month. The rule 
 among the people is to pay toward the support of their 
 pastors as much, at least, as they expended on their 
 own religion before their conversion. The idea which 
 became prevalent in the beginning, that they were to 
 receive and not to give, and the different attempts which 
 
After the Storm. 129 
 
 have been made to better their temporal condition, have 
 greatly hindered this work of giving for the support of 
 their pastors, yet at present they are doing much better 
 than formerly. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Humphrey went over to Bareilly on the 
 25th of February, and occupied a deserted, dilapidated 
 mansion, called Kashmere Kotee, about two miles from 
 the city, on the opposite side from the English station 
 and cantonments. The natives were in a tumultuous 
 state, and only kept in check by the presence of English 
 soldiers, and it was far from pleasant for the missionaries 
 to be separated from the latter by the city with its un- 
 friendly multitude. But there was no choice. The 
 mutineers had destroyed almost every English dwelling, 
 and only a few of them had been restored, to meet the 
 wants of the military and civil officials. Kashmere 
 Kotee was repaired somewhat, and the missionaries be- 
 gan their work. 
 
 Two very capable native assistants were secured for 
 the mission. One of these, Joseph Fieldbrave, was a 
 Eurasian, and had been for several years a preacher in 
 another mission. He was baptized in Cawnpore, and 
 spent several years as scholar and teacher in the Free 
 School of the station. He also spent several years in 
 the service of the King of Oudh, and was for some time 
 connected with the Baptist mission at Mutrah. He was 
 found among the Lucknow police on the opening of our 
 mission in that city in 1859, and at his own earnest re- 
 quest was received as a native preacher, and appointed 
 to Bareilly, to aid Mr. Humphrey in the reopening of that 
 station. He subsequently labored in Moradabad and 
 Lucknow, and was admitted as a probationer to the 
 Conference held at Lucknow, December, 1864, and into 
 full membership in 1867. His natural gifts as a speaker 
 
130 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 were of a high order. His style of speaking was smooth 
 and elegant; his imagination vivid and comprehensive; 
 his paraphrases of Scripture incidents surrounding his 
 text, often given as an introduction to his sermon, were 
 so clear and forcible that they remained in the mind of 
 the hearer as an illustrative picture during the whole 
 discourse. He was eminently fitted to labor among 
 the bigoted and bitter inhabitants of Bareilly. He was 
 a true disciple of Barnabas. In his last illness, which 
 was continued through months, his constant testimony 
 was of his "victory through tlie blood of Christ." As 
 long as he was able to speak he continued to give assur- 
 ance of his interest in the atonement. He died in Luck- 
 now, July 20, 1868. His son, Isaac Fieldbrave, is now 
 a member of our North India Conference. 
 
 Azim Ali, the other assistant, acted more especially 
 as a moonshee, or teacher of the language, although he 
 made himself very useful in preaching, and in various 
 ways. He had been a Mohammedan, and retained some 
 of their characteristics. He was more of a Peter than 
 a Barnabas, and would rather have cut off the ears of 
 opposers of the truth than love them into submission. 
 He remained but a few years in the mission. 
 
 Dr. Humphrey details the beginnings of the work in 
 that important and interesting city in the following 
 words : " Mr. Inglis, the excellent magistrate of Bareilly, 
 was camping out in the district when we came here. 
 He was much interested in our mission, and gave it his 
 hearty support. He knew the character of the popula- 
 tion, and was anxious lest they might treat us roughly 
 when we should begin our bazaar preaching. One 
 morning a sowar [mounted soldier] rode up to the kot- 
 wal, bearing a letter from him, in which he suggested that 
 we should not begin to preach in the city until after 
 
After the Storm. 1 3 1 
 
 hfs return, as the people would feel less restraint upon 
 them when they knew he was not in the station. 
 
 " Mr, Inglis having returned, I resolved to-day to un- 
 fold the banner of the cross in the very heart of this 
 great and wicked city. About four o'clock P. M., on 
 March 18, 1859, I called Joseph and Azim Ali into my 
 study, where we read the Scriptures and prayed together, 
 after which Joseph and I started for the Bazaar. We 
 went to the central market, which is always thronged, 
 and took our stand in a little niche in the corner of a 
 building. It was just large enough for us both to stand 
 upon, and elevated us about two feet from the ground. 
 Joseph began by reading the fifth chapter of Matthew. 
 The people gathered about us in great numbers ; Joseph 
 spoke to them with considerable effect. I then spoke to 
 them of the necessity of every man's hearing and judg- 
 ing for himself in regard to religion, and told them that 
 we could not make them Christians; only God could do 
 that, by their own consent and desire. Then I read the 
 verse, 'God so loved the world,' etc., and tried to show 
 them the attitude of God toward mankind as revealed 
 by that verse; showed them how different is the char- 
 acter of the true God from that of the gods of the hea- 
 then; and that the gift of Christ by the Father to atone 
 for the sins of men magnified the broken law and made 
 it honorable. The people listened to all we said with 
 great respect and apparent wonder. Just as I was clos- 
 ing a Mohammedan soldier came up and said roughly, 
 *God has not a son;' but he was easily silenced, and 
 we made our salaams to the crowd and came away, 
 feeling very happy that we had been able to lift up the 
 standard of Jesus among this heathen people, and grati- 
 fied and encouraged with the result. 
 
 " This evening," continues Mr. Humphrey, " March 
 
 2 
 
132 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 24th, we again went to the Bazaar, and preached 'Christ 
 and him crucified.' The kotwal had asked me to 
 preach in front of the kotwalee, saying it would be a 
 better place than the one we had selected. I sent him 
 word in reply that we would like to preach there this 
 evening. When we arrived we found a table placed in 
 front of the kotwalee for us to stand on, a ' durree ' 
 laid down in front, and the street well watered for some 
 distance around. Azim Ali and Joseph spoke first, the 
 latter very well indeed. I had not intended to speak, 
 but could not desist, so I mounted the table and spoke 
 a few moments from the text, 'There is one God, and 
 one mediator between God and men, the man Christ 
 Jesus.' I had heard that the kotwal was a Turk; that 
 he went with the 93d Highlanders from the Crimea, 
 and came to India with them ; and that he was a very 
 shrewd man. I supposed, of course, that he was a big- 
 oted Mussulman. What was my surprise when I asked 
 a native in uniform if he was the kotwal, to be told 
 that a young man who had been by my side during the 
 services, and whom I had supposed to be an English- 
 man, was he ! 
 
 "The kotwal walked nearly home with us. He asked 
 if we could not manage to preach Christ withoiLt men- 
 tioning his fiame^ as the Mohammedans became so angry 
 when they heard it. We explained the matter to him 
 until he said he saw the force of our reasons, and that, 
 of course, as it was our purpose to preach the Gospel 
 of Christ, we must use his name." 
 
 On July 24, 1859, Dr. Humphrey baptized the first 
 convert, Zahur-ul-Huqq, and administered the Lord's 
 Supper for the first time in the Hindustani language, 
 to seven persons. On account of his defection from 
 Mohammedanism, Zahur-ul-Huqq's father and brothers 
 
After the Stonn. 
 
 135 
 
 were "exceeding mad" against him, and would not al- 
 low him to visit them. His wife and two children were 
 with them at his home in a village some distance from 
 Bareilly. He tried to appease them by kind words, but 
 they would not heed him. His wife would not see him. 
 Nothing could pacify them but for him to abjure the 
 Christian religion. He was in Bareilly for the purpose 
 
 
 ^M% 
 
 P^ 'l.^i^^/A^ 
 
 INTERIOR OF THE FIRST METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN INDIA. 
 
 of teaching, and was earning fair wages, and as Dr. 
 Humphrey was in great need of an assistant he took 
 him into his employ, and in a few months Huqq began 
 to preach, and has ever since been an earnest, consist- 
 ent worker, and is now a member of the North India 
 Conference. 
 
 Several young men from among the Sikhs came to 
 Bareilly during the season, obtained work to supply 
 themselves with food, and applied themselves to learn 
 more of the Christian religion, and also to learn to read. 
 One young man brought his bride, an ignorant, bashful 
 
136 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 village girl, with him. She became a very fair scholar 
 and an earnest Christian woman. 
 
 The methods of work to be adopted in India were 
 already indicating themselves. Public preaching of the 
 Gospel in the streets of the cities and towns, and at 
 great gatherings of the people, so common in India at 
 fairs or melas^ seemed most important. Missionaries 
 of the several societies have differed in opinion as to 
 the relative importance of education and preaching; 
 but ours has been widely known as a "preaching mis- 
 sion." Not that it holds educational measures in less 
 esteem than do others, but that it has met with more 
 than the usual success with its more direct methods of 
 approaching the adult population. Perhaps the Amer- 
 ican Methodist style of presenting truth is peculiarly 
 adapted to India, or possibly the conditions of our spe- 
 cial field have been more favorable than most for this 
 branch of labor. Rare opportunities exist in our field 
 for reaching the people through the large gatherings at 
 the fairs. The Ganges skirts our mission territory on two 
 sides, and Hurdwar, where this "sacred" stream comes 
 out of the Himalayas, and Gharmakteser, near Morada- 
 bad, are among the most famous and favorite places of 
 resort ; and it is not unusual to find two millions of people 
 gathered, at either of these places at certain festivals, for 
 the purpose of barter and bathing, and for burning up 
 some portion of the bodies of their deceased friends to 
 be cast into the river. The people remain in a species 
 of vast encampment for many days together, and a good 
 opportunity is afforded for hours by the proclamation 
 of the Gospel or the religious discussions which are had 
 in connection with these visitations. 
 
 How different it would have been if the people could 
 not have been induced to listen to the missionary ! 
 
After the Storm. 137 
 
 Year after year, however, they continue to collect to 
 hear these messengers. That some impression is in 
 this way produced upon the popular thought is mani- 
 fest from the frequent attempts on the part of Hindus 
 and Moslems to oppose to them similar efforts in behalf 
 of their own systems, in the immediate vicinity of the 
 spot at which the missionary may be preaching. The 
 influence of these public efforts is incalculable. The 
 customs of the country cause men to move about from 
 city to city, as their occupations may demand, without 
 removing their families, and thus in the course of years 
 there is a vast dissemination of truth. 
 
 Besides the daily visitation to the cities for preaching, 
 the missionaries make tours or itinerations through the 
 country for this purpose. This practice, as we have 
 seen, began in the first days of the mission. The dense 
 population, to which reference was made in the selec- 
 tion of the field, is very favorable to this mode of work. 
 There are no isolated houses, not even in the agricult- 
 ural districts of India, the people all living in villages. 
 This was early seen to be a great help in reaching the 
 people. Besides the larger cities within the mission 
 territory in Rohilcund, there are fourteen cities each 
 havipg over ten thousand inhabitants, within a hundred 
 miles of Bareilly, and in Rampore and Oudh are an 
 equal number, while at the distance of one to four miles 
 apart are villages ranging from this number down to 
 one or two hundreds of population. Agriculture being 
 carried on co-operatively, these people are readily ac- 
 cessible in the villages at the close of each day, and can 
 be assembled in the square, which is left vacant in each 
 village for the gathering of the people for any public 
 purposes. Besides these opportunities, markets are held 
 in soiT.e of these villages, central to others, each day 
 
138 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 of the week, and the crowds assembled can thus be 
 reached. 
 
 To spread the Gospel outside of the cities it is cus- 
 tomary for missionaries to spend the cooler portion of the 
 year in tents, which are located so as to reach the larg- 
 est number of people possible, until they make the cir- 
 cuit of villages surrounding for ten miles or so, and 
 then remove to another such central place. After 
 preaching, the people are invited to come to the tent for 
 books and conversation, and many respond, to whom, 
 in the quiet of the camp, the missionary gives careful 
 instruction. 
 
 In cases where native Christians are located, the mis- 
 sionaries or their helpers visit the villages regularly, 
 making of them an old-fashioned Methodist circuit of 
 preaching places. This method is not foreign to India, 
 for many of the Hindu teachers are accustomed to form 
 villages into a chukkar, or circle, for the instruction of 
 the people. 
 
 On August 26, 1858, Mr. Butler, accompanied by Mr. 
 Pierce, left Nynee Tal to survey the various fields that 
 presented themselves to the mission in the principal 
 towns in Rohilcund, and also the city of Lucknow. A 
 worse-governed territory than Oudh was immediately 
 prior to the mutiny could not be found in all India, 
 nor possibly any-where else where forms of government 
 were in the least attempted. The Nawab of Oudh 
 led a life of dissipation; he was surrounded by unprin- 
 cipled and incapable subordinates. The territory was 
 divided among barons or taluqdars, who, with the smaller 
 chiefs, were in a state of constant disturbance from the 
 petty wars into which they plunged ; all property was 
 rendered insecure; the very crops in the fields were 
 plundered; roads were not constructed, and those al- 
 
After the Sto7'in. 139 
 
 ready constructed were neglected. A state of things lit- 
 tle short of political anarchy obtained. 
 
 This inefficient and wretched Government was swept 
 out of existence by the British authorities in 1856, just 
 before the mutiny, and the Nawab of Oudh was re- 
 moved to Calcutta, where he was assigned a residence, 
 and became a pensioner of the British Government. 
 Mr. Butler had sought to locate a mission in Lucknow 
 on first entering the field, but he could not succeed 
 in securing a residence. Remarkable, indeed, were 
 the changes that had transpired since Mr. Butler had 
 passed through Lucknow at that time. In some re- 
 spects it was yet an unpropitious time to inaugurate a 
 mission. "The people were confused and distrustful; 
 society had to be reorganized; courts, police, and sta- 
 tions re-established; and public and private buildings 
 erected." Yet, on the other hand, Mr. Butler had 
 reached India in time to see the old order of things, 
 and now, when all the crusts of society were broken up, 
 he was on hand to see the new formative processes. In 
 addition to all this, no missionary work had ever been 
 attempted in the Province of Oudh, and the mission 
 entered as a part of the new order of things, at a time 
 when Mohammedanism was broken, and Christianity 
 was politically triumphant. 
 
 Oudh, as we have seen, was a densely populated 
 province, and Lucknow was its capital. It contained 
 at that time probably three hundred and fifty thousand 
 souls, and was the fourth city of India. " Let a Chris- 
 tian mission be established in Lucknow," is said to have 
 been among the dying utterances of Sir Henry Law- 
 rence. There were many reasons why this desire of 
 this noble Christian officer should be fulfilled. A mis- 
 sion in the capital would influence the province, and, at 
 
140 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 that particular juncture, it would specially command the 
 sympathy and prayers of the whole Christian world. It 
 was, too, of great relative importance to our mission field. 
 We talked of occupying Shahjehanpore, near the west- 
 ern boundary of Oudh, and a development of the terri- 
 tory surrounding it involved entering thirty miles into 
 the province of which Lucknow was the capital, and it 
 was better to have this as a base of operations. Then 
 between Lucknow and Shahjehanpore was the large na- 
 tive city of Khairabad, near which is now the Seetapore 
 military and civil station; and when this should be oc- 
 cupied our mission stations would be about fifty or sixty 
 miles apart from Lucknow to Bijnour, and other stations 
 could be opened elsewhere in Oudh as the opportunity 
 was afforded. Besides all which, the highway to our 
 other missions lay through Lucknow. 
 
 It was with intense interest, therefore, that Messrs. 
 Butler and Pierce entered Lucknow, to see if they 
 should attempt to possess the land. They met a cor- 
 dial welcome from the noble Christian, Commissioner 
 Montgomery, who inspected with them the various lo- 
 calities most suitable for their work. A great number 
 of houses and locations in Lucknow had been confis- 
 cated during the mutiny, and were at the Government's 
 disposal. A portion of this property on the river Goom- 
 tee, and adjoining the celebrated Hoosainabad Bazaar, 
 which belonged to the Nawab of Oudh, was known as 
 *'Asfee Kotee." The whole premises were surrounded 
 by a wall of brick about ten feet high. There were 
 several buildings on these grounds. " The Black 
 House" (for this is the meaning of its name) was with- 
 in two hundred feet of the bazaar. There was also a 
 little white marble mosque ; while the Asfee Kotee was 
 farther back toward the river. These premises the 
 
After the Storm. 141 
 
 commissioner made over to the superintendent, saying, 
 '* Here is house room for six men. Go into these houses 
 and occupy them. No one shall disturb you while I am 
 here. The longer you are there the less likely you are 
 to be disturbed by any one," an assertion which was 
 certainly true, for we occupy those premises to-day, 
 with less probability than ever of our leaving Lucknow 
 until the city and the province are given to Christ for 
 his possession. 
 
 Mr. Montgomery did more than this; he assured Mr. 
 Butler that he should have what other sites our mission 
 might need in the city for places of worship, and that 
 they should be freely provided. He also ordered that 
 the Asfee Kotee premises should be examined, and thor- 
 oughly repaired and fitted up at the expense of the Gov- 
 ernment ; and soon a hundred men were daily engaged, 
 and within eight weeks the premises were ready, and we 
 entered without cost into possession of property which 
 competent civil officers estimated at the time as having 
 cost forty thousand rupees. Mr. Montgomery added to 
 all this a cash subscription of five hundred rupees, or 
 two hundred and fifty dollars, which his private secre- 
 tary and other gentlemen soon made up to two thousand 
 rupees, or one thousand dollars. 
 
 It is not surprising that Mr. Butler felt it his duty to 
 leave Mr. Pierce in Lucknow, living in the Asfee Kotee. 
 He also directed Joel to join Mr. Pierce, and soon four 
 orphan boys were made over to him. 
 
 They commenced work in September, 1858; and in No- 
 vember we find Mr. Pierce, Joel, and Azim Ali, having 
 four preaching services a week in the bazaars of Luck- 
 now, a class-meeting, and two small schools. They also 
 conducted an English preaching service and class-meet- 
 ing among the British soldiers in the cantonments. 
 
 Vol. IL— 9 '' 
 
142 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Among the few orphans that were given to the mission 
 this year was a little girl baby, sixteen months old. Her 
 father had died some time before, and her mother had 
 died in the hospital four days before. The magistrate 
 sent her over to the mission, and the school-teacher's 
 wife took charge of her. As early as November 27, 
 
 1858, Mr. Pierce was encouraged by numerous professed 
 inquirers, of ten of whom he furnished an account to the 
 missionary authorities at home. Among these was Ben- 
 jamin Luke, a boy sent to them by Judge Battier, of 
 Cawnpore, who was the son of a native Christian. He 
 afterward became an excellent helper and exhorter. The 
 first Hindu inquirer was a policeman named Jeya Lall. 
 
 The missionaries soon established schools, and July, 
 
 1859, found them with two schools in the mission com- 
 pound, one for boys and one for girls, and another in 
 the southern part of the city, in Saadat Gunge. The 
 attendance on the boys' school fluctuated from fifty to 
 a hundred and twenty-five, while the girls' school had 
 an attendance of twenty-five. 
 
 On April i, 1859, James A. Cawdell, an English Wes- 
 leyan, joined the mission, and commenced work among 
 the soldiers in Macchi Barwan Fort. On June 9 an 
 English and Hindustani class was formed. On the 
 ist of May a chapel, fitted up for temporary use, was 
 dedicated. In July, 1859, the record of the English 
 and Hindustani Church in this station showed : — 
 
 Members. Probationers. Baptized Children. 
 
 English Class 6 9 5 
 
 Hindustani Class 69 14 
 
 Total 12 18 19—49 
 
 Seven others were recognized as inquirers, and regis- 
 tered as candidates for baptism, and six others who 
 
 showed an interest, but were not so candid and serious. 
 
 2 
 
Noi'th India — New Stations. 143 
 
 B. First Annual Meeting and Opening of Nevs?- 
 Stations. 
 
 On August 21, 1859, the mission was re-enforced by 
 the arrival at Calcutta of five missionaries and their 
 wives and one single man, namely: Rev. James Baume 
 and wife, Rev. Charles W. Judd and wife, Rev. J. W. 
 Waugh and wife, Rev. J. R. Downey and wife, Rev. 
 E. W. Parker and wife, and Rev. James M. Thoburn. 
 These proceeded at once to Lucknow, where the first 
 general gathering of the missionaries took place. Be- 
 sides those already named, Rev. Samuel Knowles and 
 wife were present. He was an Englishman, who had' 
 left the army the year previous, in which he had been 
 an officer. Wesley Maxwell was also present, who had 
 likewise come from the army, and been received into 
 the mission. The journey alluded to, from Calcutta, 
 was attended with some excitement, and severe fatigue 
 and exposure, which proved fatal to one of the com- 
 pany. Mr. Downey was ill on his arrival at Lucknow, 
 and the Annual Meeting was clouded by apprehensions 
 of his death. He was the guest of Dr. Butler, and re- 
 ceived every possible attention, with good medical aid, 
 but the illness, at first apparently slight, developed into 
 dysentery, and in four days he was gone. After appro- 
 priate services, conducted by Messrs. Pierce and Baume, 
 he was borne by natives to his last resting-place in the 
 mission cemetery. 
 
 Mr. Downey was twenty-two years of age, and of rare 
 loveliness of character. It was intended that he should 
 take charge of the Orphanage, and his widow, married 
 to him just on the eve of his departure from the United 
 States, full of missionary zeal, begged the privilege of 
 taking his intended work, and her request was granted. 
 
144 
 
 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 The father of Mr. Downey says : " I heard them agree 
 that if either of them died on the ocean or in India the 
 
 X Y"^ 
 
 <*.~^t^ 
 
 THE GEA.TB OP J. B. DQ-WNET. 
 
 Other was to continue the work." The perfume of this 
 brief but precious stay in India still lingers with the 
 mission. 
 
 The Annual Meeting appears to have been one of 
 marked character. The young men had evidently en- 
 tered upon their mission with most decided convictions 
 as to the adjustment which would be wise of its various 
 parts, and the aim and direction to be given to the 
 work. With the assertion of such striking individuality, 
 in which the superintendent was not inferior, it was a 
 great thing to be able to harmonize and proceed with 
 efficiency. But the work was happily adjusted, and each 
 began, in the name of the Lord, a grand onset upon the 
 
O petting of New Stations. 145 
 
 darkness of the land. This bold, independent, self-reli- 
 ant character on the part of the mission it has ever since 
 maintained. 
 
 Two new stations were taken up in Rohilcund : Shah- 
 jehanpore, about forty miles east of Bareilly, and Bij- 
 nour, a night's journey to the west of Moradabad. The 
 few orphan boys who had been gathered in the mount- 
 ains and plains, and who had been during the year in 
 the charge of Mr. and Mrs. Humphrey in Bareilly, were 
 to remain in that place, to form the beginning of a boys' 
 orphanage, and were placed in charge of Mrs. Downey. 
 Several girls had also been made over to the mission by 
 Government, and these were to remain in charge of 
 Mrs. Pierce in Lucknow, as the beginning of a girls' 
 orphanage. 
 
 The appointments, as made out at the September 
 meeting, are as follows : Lucknow, R. Pierce, J. Baume; 
 Shahjehanpore, J. W. Waugh; Bareilly, J. L. Humphrey, 
 Mrs. J. R. Downey; Moradabad, C. W. Judd, J. Par- 
 sons; Bijnour, E. \V. Parker; Nynee Tal, J. M. Tho- 
 burn, S. Knowles. 
 
 Dr. Butler resided in Lucknow. Before the year i860 
 began, however, four changes were made : Mr. Baume 
 was removed to Shahjehanpore, Mr. Waugh and Dr. 
 Butler to Bareilly, and Mr. Humphrey to Budaon, a city 
 about thirty miles south of Bareilly. The removals 
 were effected about the first of January, and produced 
 some disruption of the plans of the missionaries. But 
 with the new fields came new plans and the beginnings 
 of success. 
 
 Bareilly might be said to be the head-quarters of the 
 mission. Mr. Humphrey had been at this post since 
 February 25, 1859, seven months before the general 
 meeting, and three months afterward. By the aid of 
 
146 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Joseph Fieldbrave and Azim Ali preaching had been 
 commenced March 18, and prosecuted with remarkable 
 results. All this we have seen. Some other important 
 events had also transpired. 
 
 When Dr. Butler, in the last days of the rebellion, 
 ventured down to Meerut, he met his dear friend, and 
 the friend of the mission, Major Gowan, (now Colonel,) 
 who, like himself, had marvelously escaped being slaugh- 
 tered by the mutineers. Major Gowan made over to him 
 an orphan boy, whom he had rescued, and to whom 
 he gave his own name, standing responsible for his 
 support. The poor child was found on the back of an 
 elephant, where his father, a sepoy officer killed in bat- 
 tle, had left him during the fight. In his great sorrow 
 Major Gowan found him, and promised to be a father to 
 him. Most nobly did he fulfill his promise, and James 
 Gowan is now a member of the North India Conference, 
 and a credit to his benefactor. Four or five boys were 
 soon afterward made over to Mr. Pierce at Lucknow, 
 and by September 21, 1858, Dr. Butler writes, they had 
 twelve. These were children of those slain during the 
 mutiny, or destroyed by the famine and pestilence that 
 so immediately followed in its wake. By August 24, 
 i860, Mr. Waugh, who succeeded Mr. Humphrey at 
 Bareilly, reports twenty-four orphan boys, and by the 
 close of the year the number had increased to thirty- 
 nine. So began our "boys' orphanage," now located at 
 Shahjehanpore. 
 
 During this year, also^ the present excellent site for 
 our mission buildings was obtained. 
 
 During this year, also, and at Bareilly, a printing-office 
 was fitted up, and the issue of publications commenced. 
 This w^as the foundation of our " Mission Press," or 
 Book Concern, now at Lucknow, to which place it was 
 
■II 
 
 'illii. 
 
North India — New Stations. 149 
 
 removed in 1866. By the end of the year the na- 
 tive Christian community at Bareilly numbered fifty- 
 six souls. 
 
 Mr. Humphrey reached Budaon in December, 1859. 
 He found a few native Christians here who had formerly 
 belonged to the little band at Bareilly. Premises for a 
 mission residence and school were purchased, and Mr. 
 and Mrs. Humphrey, with a native catechist selected 
 from among the native Christians connected with the 
 Anglican Church in Bareilly, took up their abode there 
 and opened the work. Two schools for boys and one 
 for girls were opened, and the Gospel was proclaimed 
 not only in the bazaars of the city, but throughout a 
 large portion of the district. There were several very 
 interesting inquirers from among the lower castes, one 
 of whom became a very valuable assistant, and is still 
 an efficient worker. 
 
 A drought prevailed, and food went up rapidly to 
 famine prices, Budaon District especially suffered ex- 
 tremely. Children were sold by their parents in the 
 streets of the city for two or three rupees apiece, as 
 they could not feed them, and in this way found a res- 
 pite for themselves from starvation. Men assaulted 
 and pretended to rob others merely to get into prison, 
 where they would be fed. The Government officers 
 often found children without any protectors, their 
 friends having all perished by starvation. Many of 
 these waifs were made over to the mission at various 
 points. Mr, Humphrey in this way had received sev- 
 eral girls, who in 1861 were gathered together at Luck- 
 now, and constituted the "Girls' Orphanage." 
 
 Mr. Humphrey completed, during the year, a commo- 
 dious and beautiful little building for chapel purposes, 
 at a cost of five hundred dollars, and a good building, 
 
ISO Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 with sufficient accommodations for two families, for 
 one thousand five hundred dollars more, toward which 
 he received in Budaon one thousand one hundred and 
 fifty dollars. 
 
 Budaon is the head of a collector's district, contain- 
 ing a million of people. Scattered among the villages 
 is a class of people called mehters^ or sweepers, num- 
 bering some twelve thousand. They are of the lowest 
 of all the castes of the region, but are cultivators of the 
 soil, and of average mental ability with their neighbors. 
 Some of the most influential of these were converted, 
 and became instruments, under God, in the salvation 
 of m.any of their neighbors. Out of the ranks of these 
 came Chimmar Lai. He was raised amid the most 
 blighting influences of Hinduism. When he resolved 
 to forsake the religion of his childhood he felt all the 
 disadvantages of such a training. But he had great 
 native energy of character, and his conversion was so 
 clear that the struggle was soon turned into a victory. 
 He became studious, and developed rapidly, and in 
 time graduated with honor from the Theological School 
 in Bareilly. He became eminent as a native evangelist, 
 and so commended himself that he was regularly em- 
 ployed as a helper. 
 
 He went from village to village, and from town to 
 town, where he gathered his people and such others as 
 were disposed to hear, and preached, exhorted, talked, 
 sung, and prayed by day and by night. In this way 
 many were persuaded to seek the Lord, and found par- 
 don and peace in Christ. He is still a young man, and 
 promises to do much in the future for the promotion of 
 the kingdom of Christ in the region where he labors. 
 
 From this same class of people, a dozen or more were 
 raised up who felt theniselves called of God to preach 
 
¥ » 
 
North India — New Stations. 153 
 
 Christ to their people, and were sent to the Theological 
 Seminary. Most of them having graduated, have been 
 appointed to fields of labor, and are engaged in the 
 proclamation of the Gospel. 
 
 One very valuable assistant in this region was con- 
 verted a few years since from Mohammedanism. His 
 name is Mahbub Khan. At the time of his conversion 
 to Christianity he was engaged as a teacher in a Gov- 
 ernment vernacular school. For a short time, in his 
 boyhood, he had attended a mission school in Sealkote. 
 Becoming interested in the search for truth he read all 
 the Mohammedan books that came to hand ; but the 
 more he read the greater became his unrest, until he 
 finally gave up the pursuit in disgust. He had been 
 taught that Christianity was a fabrication, and his own 
 investigations into Islamism convinced him that this, too, 
 was unworthy of credence. In this state of mind he 
 strayed one day into another Government school, and 
 asked the teacher if he had any books worth reading 
 which would dispel " a fit of blues." The man replied 
 he had only a New Testament, which had been left in 
 the school by a missionary. Finding no other book, he 
 took this, and, returning to his house, began to read it. 
 He read a few chapters, and laid it aside, but soon took 
 it up again, resolved to see what the book contained. 
 The fifth chapter of Matthew interested him deeply. 
 The Beatitudes seemed blessed, indeed, though he had 
 been taught that the book had been fabricated by the 
 Christians. He became fascinated with the simple nar- 
 rative as he read chapter after chapter. While reading 
 the account of the Saviour's sufferings, in the twenty- 
 seventh chapter of Matthew, a profound conviction of 
 the truth of the narrative and of the divinity of Christ 
 came like a flash to his soul. He purposed in his heart 
 
154 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 to give up Islamism, and quietly love and follow Jesus, 
 hoping by this course to escape persecution and retain 
 his position, and yet be a true disciple of Christ. But 
 he could not repress his new-found joy. He was soon 
 engaged in trying to win his more advanced pupils to 
 the faith that was proving such a rest and comfort to 
 his own heart. His eager desire to learn more of " this 
 way " soon led him to seek further instruction from the 
 missionary. He was urged to see well to it that he 
 secured the renewing power of the Holy Ghost, He 
 was further shown the necessity of publicly confess- 
 ing Christ. He feared his wife would forsake him 
 on learning his purpose to be a Christian, and his 
 family would be broken up. But on hearing his story 
 her reply was : " I am your wife, and will never leave 
 you." 
 
 The people of the place tried, but in vain, to dissuade 
 her from this course. Soon after they both, with their 
 children, were baptized. Since their conversion several 
 of their relatives have followed their example. 
 
 Ere long his name was enrolled among the native 
 helpers. In this capacity he has proved himself so 
 competent a workman that at the last session of the 
 North India Conference (January, 1878) he was ad- 
 mitted on trial, and now stands at the head of the 
 native ministry in the Budaon District. 
 
 During the year 1876, owing to circumstances, the 
 missionary in charge of this work. Rev. F. M. Wheeler, 
 was absent for nine months. Still he writes in the re- 
 port for this year : — 
 
 " The work has been carried on, and shows results in- 
 dicating progress in the right direction." 
 
 He then adds: "Much of this is due to the prudent 
 management of a local preacher, Mahbub Khan, who 
 
North India — New Stations. 155 
 
 has shown himself to be a useful assistant to the mis- 
 sionary." 
 
 During these months he was in charge of this field, 
 under the supervision and direction of the presiding 
 elder. 
 
 Rev. R. Hoskins was appointed to this work in Janu- 
 ary, 1870. Previous to this time much labor had been 
 expended in this district, especially while under the 
 charge of Rev. T. J. Scott, who spent six years in this 
 region; but the time of a genuine harvest seemed not 
 yet to have come. The report for the year 1869, made 
 by Rev. H. Jackson, who labored here one year, gives 
 the number of members and probationers as sixty-three. 
 During this same year twenty adults and fourteen chil- 
 dren were baptized. But 1870 marked an era of un- 
 precedented success in this field. One hundred and 
 forty-nine adults and sixty-six children were baptized. 
 The report for this year says : — 
 
 " The work in Budaon District is very promising, and 
 is opening out on a large scale. It is chiefly among a 
 low-caste people, but they are intelligent and thrifty. 
 It bids fair to rise rapidly in importance as a native 
 Church. A few men of the sweeper {??ie/iter) caste, 
 genuinely converted in heart and life, have carried the 
 Gospel into a number of widely scattered villages. The 
 desire to accept Christianity was gradually awakened, 
 and forced itself into notice, and, on receiving attention, 
 gave evidence of being a true work of the Lord. ... A 
 large number of adults have not only been baptized, but 
 seem to be genuinely converted in life. . . . Mrs. Hos- 
 kins writes, that, counting the women who are nominally 
 Christian, and those who are connected with Christian 
 families and open to religious instruction outside of 
 Budaon city, there are three hundred and sixty-five 
 
156 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 women, besides children, who are willing, and many of 
 them anxious, to learn to read and know more of Chris- 
 tianity." 
 
 Since this period this good work has gone on with 
 encouraging interest. For 1871 " seventy converts and 
 inquirers " are reported. That others than these "low- 
 caste " people had begun to respond to gospel influence 
 is evident from the fact that among the converts re- 
 ported were "five Mohammedans of good families, whose 
 conversion produced a profound impression in the dis- 
 trict." The work was recognized by the missionaries 
 as especially encouraging, because it assumed a spon- 
 taneous and indigenous character. Four baptized men 
 from among the poor people were regularly preach- 
 ing the Gospel, as best they knew how, at their own 
 charges. 
 
 The next Annual Report states that " a work of real 
 power is spreading from village to village among these 
 poor people. Some of the native preachers work like 
 true evangelists, going from village to village, urging 
 their people to come to Christ." At the end of 1875 
 Mr. Hoskins left this work on furlough for America. 
 In summing up the results of the labor done during his 
 residence of six years, he states that " Over four hun- 
 dred and fifty have been baptized, of whom three hun- 
 dred are communicants." As a body, the sweeper caste 
 of twelve thousand are favorably inclined toward Chris- 
 tianity. The work is carried on from nine centers, 
 manned with native preachers. The Churches in these 
 sub-circuits are growing in grace and knowledge of 
 Christianity, as well as improving in their temporal cir- 
 cumstances. There are many inquirers wishing baptism. 
 Christianity is working its way gradually into several 
 castes. Continuous eff'orts are made to develop the 
 
North India — Nciv Stations. I57 
 
 spirit of self-support ; but this is a hard lesson to learn 
 in a country where for ages the sole motive in giving 
 has had its foundation in fear or self-glorification. Pa- 
 tient effort in instructing these inexperienced Christians 
 does in time develop true gospel liberality. 
 
 In January, 1876, Rev. F. M. Wheeler was appointed 
 to this work, but owing to circumstances, as elsewhere 
 indicated, he was absent from tfce charge for nine 
 months. In January, 1877, Rev. T. S. Johnson, M. D., 
 was sent here, and zealously prosecuted the good work. 
 During the two years one hundred and eighty-seven 
 children and adults were baptized, and there has been 
 general progress in the mission. The famine of 1877 
 pressed heavily upon these village Christians, but they 
 suffered far less than their heathen neighbors. 
 
 Dr. Johnson, in a late report of this work, in speak- 
 ing of the new converts, says : " It is almost impossible 
 to get them to give up their old marriage customs and 
 ceremonies, which are full of idolatry. It is no uncom- 
 mon thing for Christian parents to marry their children 
 in infancy into heathen families, and with idolatrous 
 ceremonies, and in the case of girls they are removed 
 in the tender years of their childhood into the heathen 
 families into which their parents have married them. 
 When the rules of the Church were enforced cutting 
 off such offenders, in some cases, only the men and 
 boys of the family came forward for baptism, leaving 
 the girls to be married among heathen, and the women 
 to make the arrangements. As soon as the girls were 
 all married — this being done while they were mere babes 
 ■ — the mother came forward for baptism. This is now 
 prevented by refusing to baptize men without their 
 families. . . . This marriage question, which generally 
 settles itself in western countries, is one of the most 
 
158 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 difficult with which the Church in India has to con- 
 tend." 
 
 Another custom which is given up with difficulty, is 
 that of making offerings to the dead. This is one of 
 the caste requirements of Hinduism. According to the 
 current belief, the spirit, after leaving the body, wanders 
 about hungry and thirsty in desolate places. Hence 
 food and drink are necessary, and parties who dare 
 neglect giving these will suffer for it when their time 
 comes to be turned out of the body. Though this 
 caste may not give daily offerings to the spirits of the 
 departed, nor so much to the Brahmins as others do, 
 still they do give a great feast to the brotherhood, in 
 which certain idolatrous rites are observed, hoping to 
 be credited in full for service done to deceased mem- 
 bers of the family. Not unfrequently new converts 
 attend these feasts, and, in some half-disguised way, 
 give them when their turn comes. 
 
 But there is great growth each year in strength to 
 renounce all these observances, which are so inter- 
 woven through all the social life of this people, and in 
 a little time they will all be numbered with the relics 
 of the past. 
 
 Mr. Parker, accompanied by two native helpers, Will- 
 iam Plumar and Samuel Bliagarath, arrived in Bijnour 
 October 14, 1859, on which day preaching in the bazaar 
 was commenced, and maintained through the year on the 
 three market days of the week. On the first Sabbath 
 after their arrival the first Hindustani service was held 
 under the shade of a mango-tree, and it was afterward 
 continued for the year in the sitting-room of the mission 
 house. The attendance was small, but constantly in- 
 creasing. A class was immediately formed, and regu- 
 larly held, attended at first by five persons, two of whom 
 
North India — New Stations. 159 
 
 spoke English and three Hindustani. It increased to 
 eighteen before the year closed. 
 
 In November itinerations were commenced, chiefly for 
 surveying the field with a view to Avork when the mission- 
 ary should have sufficiently acquired the language. A 
 little preaching was done on the route, and tracts scat- 
 tered. Eight or ten large cities, with a population of 
 from ten to thirty thousand, and hundreds of villages, 
 with from three hundred to five thousand inhabitants, 
 were visited, and the reception met was in almost 
 every instance encouraging. Wherever the missionaries 
 preached, crowds listened attentively, and tracts and 
 books were eagerly accepted. At Bijnour a Sabbath- 
 school was commenced, and twenty-four scholars at- 
 tended. A day-school was also commenced, but there 
 was not room to accommodate any from beyond the 
 mission compound. The family prayers of the com- 
 pound were quite an occasion. All were required to 
 attend, the Bible was read and expounded, hymns sung, 
 and the Lord's Prayer repeated in concert. 
 
 The year closes with a report for this station of four 
 schools, in which were twenty-six male and fourteen 
 female scholars, and one Sunday-school at Bijnour. 
 There was here a church membership of twenty-four. 
 The congregation at Bijnour averaged sixteen. 
 
 Mr. Parker also had charge of several villages in 
 Moradabad District, in the vicinity of Amrooah, chief 
 of which were Joa and Barbakera. Some twenty-six 
 probationers had been reported to him at those places, 
 and some thirteen hundred inquirers. These persons 
 generally renounced all caste, ceased to worship idols, 
 and appeared anxious to understand Christianity. But 
 his heart was made sick by the speedy disappearance 
 of much of this promise of good. It was like the morn- 
 
i6o Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 ing cloud and early dew which passeth away. At Am- 
 rooah, which contained forty thousand people, mostly 
 Mohammedans, the establishment of a mission and of 
 schools was earnestly requested by the people, they 
 offering to furnish a school-house and a large number 
 of paying scholars. 
 
 Nynee Tal is the name of a lake six thousand two 
 hundred feet above the level of the sea, about three 
 fourths of a mile in length, and of varying breadth, em- 
 bosomed in mountains, some of which rise to upward 
 of eight thousand feet, and are covered with forest. 
 On the sides of these mountains many houses are built 
 for the accommodation of European visitors during the 
 hot season. A stream of water runs into the lake at the 
 northern end, and finds an outlet at the southern. A part 
 of the valley at the northern end is above the level of 
 the lake, and on the slope tov/ard it the bazaar is built. 
 The native population, during the season, is about four 
 thousand, and the number of European visitors averages 
 about four hundred and fifty. During the cold season 
 the place is comparatively deserted. There is a cart- 
 road from the northern end of the lake to Rani Bagh, at 
 the foot of the hill on the road to Bareilly, and a bridle 
 road from the northern end to Kalah Dongi, on the road 
 to Moradabad. Beyond the southern limit of the sta- 
 tion there is an invalid depot for English soldiers, de- 
 tachments of whom are sent up every season from the 
 plains. 
 
 Early in 1857, as we have seen, Dr. Butler, with his 
 family and the other residents of Bareilly, sought refuge 
 in Nynee Tal, and in this place he was joined, near 
 the close of the year, by Mr. and Mrs. Parsons, of 
 Meerut; Messrs. Pierce and Humphrey, also, with their 
 families, arrived in Calcutta in September of 1857, and 
 
North India — New Stations. 163 
 
 with considerable difficulty succeeded in reaching Nynee 
 Tal, by way of Mussoorie, in April of the following year. 
 Mr. and Mrs. Knowles joined them later in the season. 
 It was decided to make Nynee Tal one of the mission 
 stations, and as Mr. Parsons was somewhat proficient 
 in the Hindustani language, a school for native boys 
 was at once opened in the bazaar. Religious services in 
 English and Hindustani were also commenced. Nynee 
 Tal, therefore, is our oldest mission station in India 
 dating from the mutiny. Toward the close of the year, 
 when work was commenced in Oudh and Rohilcund, Mr. 
 Knowles was left in charge of the work at Nynee Tal. 
 
 In October, 1859, Mr. Thoburn was appointed to 
 Nynee Tal, where he remained until October, 1863, 
 Mr, Thoburn at once formed plans with his colleague 
 for immediate work among the natives, but as Mr. 
 Knowles was removed early in the year to Moradabad 
 little could be done, since Mr. Thoburn had not yet ac- 
 quired the language. He was closely confined to the 
 little station, and to the soldiers, and a small boys' 
 school. Mr. Knowles returned in April, and the work 
 was then prosecuted with vigor, and every department 
 of it was somewhat advanced. The year closed with 
 eight English members of the Church and two native 
 members, and nine on probation. A boys' school, a girls' 
 school, and a boys' Hindu school, in which were seven- 
 teen pupils, were also established. The girls' school 
 had been opened by the ladies of the mission in June, 
 1858, and kept up through the season. It was com- 
 posed of twenty girls and women from the English fam- 
 ilies, but was broken up when the autumnal exodus 
 took place. This school was reopened and maintained 
 during i860. 
 
 Apparently the most inviting field for the Nynee Tal 
 Vol. II. — 10 ^ 
 
1 64 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 missionaries was among the Taroos, a people living just 
 outside of the great Terai jungle. They are a very simple 
 people, without caste, and reputed to be without religion. 
 They were described to Mr. Thoburn as in many re- 
 spects resembling the Karens of Burmah. The place 
 of their residence was unhealthy in the extreme, and 
 tlie missionaries could not venture there until December. 
 Colonel Ramsey took a deep interest in these Taroos. 
 On entering the field Mr. Thoburn found it less prom- 
 ising than he had expected. The people, though simple 
 and honest, were very intemperate and licentious, and, 
 withal, quite unimpressible. Little has resulted from 
 this promising opening. 
 
 In the station at Bareilly during i860 the work pro- 
 gressed. Preaching was regularly conducted in Hin- 
 dustani at Cashmere Kotee, two miles from the city, 
 then the seat of the Boys' Orphanage, and services in 
 both English and Hindustani at Dr. Butler's house in 
 the city of Bareilly. In the bazaar there was preaching 
 on an average three times a week. There was but one 
 school at this time, and that in the Boys' Orphanage. 
 The orphan boys now numbered twenty-five. 
 
 In Lucknow during i860 the various departments of 
 work were also pressed with vigor, much attention being 
 paid to the English population. There was a large force 
 of foreigners here in the military and civil service of the 
 Government. Among the soldiers there was a continu- 
 ous revival. A mission school which had been early 
 established at Saadat Gungee now numbered twenty- 
 five in attendance from the bazaar. A chapel, forty by 
 twenty-six feet, was completed, on land donated by the 
 Nawab Moveen ud Doulah, and itinerations maintained 
 for more than two months, during which more than fifty 
 villages were visited, and sermons addressed to repre- 
 
North India — New Stations. 167 
 
 sentatives of more than two hundred villages, situated 
 from sixty miles north to forty miles west of Lucknow. 
 The Girls' Orphanage located here now numbered 
 thirteen, and there were thirteen names on the Church 
 record. 
 
 At Moradabad during i860 the work among the vil- 
 lages was continued, and Sabbath services were con- 
 ducted in English at the missionaries* residences, and 
 among the soldiers, and a zyat was established. 
 
 Shahjehanpore is an important post in Rohilcund, 
 near the borders of Oudh, where great atrocities were 
 committed by the mutineers. To this place Rev. J. W. 
 Waugh was appointed, and it was formally opened as 
 a mission station, October i, 1859. No house could 
 be obtained in the civil or military station, and Mr. 
 Waugh, with his accomplished and now sainted wife, 
 moved into a small bungalow with only one room, in 
 the heart of the native city, and resided there for three 
 months, cut off from nearly all European society. Mr. 
 Waugh 's assistant was a bugler-boy, who had been ob- 
 tained from the native police of Lucknow, who, he says, 
 "might have been useful but for three or four slight 
 drawbacks, to wit, he was unconverted, ignorant, covet- 
 ous, discontented, dishonest, and very wicked withal;" 
 and yet, in the packed population of this native city, 
 without acquaintance with the customs and language 
 of the country, this bugler-boy was, as Mr. Waugh says, 
 " the only mouth-piece between us and the babbling mul- 
 titudes." Stephen, a "helper," was at length obtained, 
 and did good service in the bazaars daily. Arrange- 
 ments were being made for opening a school near the 
 missionary's residence, when Mr. Waugh was removed to 
 Bareilly, and Mr. Baume took charge of the station. Just 
 before Mr. Waugh's removal a proper mission-house was 
 
i68 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 purchased. Aided by Stephen, Mr. Baume did faithful 
 work, notwithstanding his severe illness and the afflic- 
 tion of the death of " their little Mary." Bazaar preach- 
 ing was maintained, and a school begun. In October 
 Mr. Baume removed to Lucknow, to take charge of the 
 English congregation there, and J. A. Cawdell succeeded 
 him here. In January, 1861, a chapel was dedicated. 
 Several persons were taken into the Church on proba- 
 tion. In October, 1861, Mr. Humphrey succeeded Mr. 
 Cawdell, and in February, 1862, he received Rev. D. W. 
 Thomas as his colleague. Mr. Thomas was, however, 
 soon removed to Bareilly, to take the treasurership of 
 the mission, a trust which he has continued to hold ever 
 since, except when out of India, and which he has faith- 
 fully and efficiently executed at all times. During the 
 summer of 1862 a school building was erected, and the 
 school opened with forty boys, and soon increased to 
 one hundred and fifty. In October, 1862, Mr. Hum- 
 phrey removed to Moradabad, and Revs. J. H. Mess- 
 more and J. D. Brown were appointed to this station, the 
 latter being placed in charge of the Boys' Orphanage, at 
 this time removed from Bareilly to Shahjehanpore. On 
 the arrival of Rev. T. S. Johnson from America, he, also, 
 was appointed to this station, and spent his first year in 
 acquiring the language, and teaching in the Boys' Or- 
 phanage. In 1864 Mr. Messmore removed to Lucknow. 
 We find it difficult to explain the frequent removal of 
 missionaries from one post to another. 
 
 The year i860 closed with thirty-three members and 
 thirty-four probationers of the Hindustani Church, in 
 twelve regular congregations, with an average attendance 
 of three hundred and thirty-six natives, which was three- 
 fold what they had been the year previous. There were 
 forty members and thirty-six probationers in the English 
 
North India — New Statio?is. 169 
 
 department of the Church, with an average congregation 
 of two hundred and sixty-six. In fifteen day-schools 
 there were gathered two hundred and thirty-nine pu- 
 pils, and in three Sabbath- schools one hundred and 
 seven scholars, and there were thirty-eight orphans. 
 
 The entire mission had fifteen residences for mission- 
 aries, which were valued at ^21,402. The five chapels 
 were valued at $4,920, and there was miscellaneous 
 property valued at $3,575. After having supported the 
 orphans, and met the demands of the work in all direc- 
 tions, the mission had a residuum of more than $30,000 
 worth of property. 
 
 6. The Annual Meeting of 1S61. 
 
 The second Annual Meeting of the mission convened 
 in Bareilly on Friday, February i, 1861, and assumed the 
 form of conducting business usual in an annual confer- 
 ence. Indeed, thus early the mission aspired to be an 
 annual conference. Besides the missionaries, there were 
 present seven native helpers — Joel, Enoch, Joseph, 
 William, Stephen, George, and Zahur-ul-Huqq. The 
 subjects considered were, salaries of native helpers, fund 
 for superannuated native helpers, the printing-press, 
 course of study for helpers, whether the English lan- 
 guage should be taught in the schools and orphanages, 
 and whether unmarried female missionaries should be 
 sent to the mission. The meeting adjourned on the 5th, 
 and the following were the appointments: — 
 
 William Butler, superintendent. Bareilly: J. L. Hum- 
 phrey, J. W. Waugh, manager of the press, missionaries ; 
 Mrs. Downey, in charge of Boys' Orphanage ; Joseph, 
 native preacher; Thomas, teacher in orphan school; 
 Enoch, assistant in the press. Budaon : S. Knowles, 
 assistant missionary; George, native exhorter; Yaqub, 
 
170 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 teacher. Moradabad : C. W. Judd, missionary; Zahiir- 
 ul-Huqq, exhorter; Daniel, teacher. Bijnour: E. W. 
 Parker, I. L. Hauser, missionaries; William, native ex- 
 horter; Philip, Benjamin, and Muassi Singh, teachers. 
 Nynee Tal : J. M. Thoburn, missionary; Samuel, native 
 preacher ; Isa Dass, teacher. Shahjehanpore : J. A. 
 Cawdell, assistant missionary; Stephen, native exhorter; 
 Robert, teacher. Luckimpore : Henry Jackson, mis- 
 sionary ; James, native exhorter and teacher. Lucknow : 
 R. Pierce, J. Baume, and J. H. Messmore, missionaries; 
 Mrs. Pierce, in charge of Girls' Orphanage ; Miss Libbie 
 A. Husk, assistant to Mrs. Pierce; Joel, native preach- 
 er; Cornelius, native exhorter; Bakhsha, teacher in or- 
 phan school. 
 
 Four of these missionaries were appointed in anticipa- 
 tion of their arrival, for Messrs. Jackson, Hauser, and 
 Messmore did not reach India till the following April, at 
 which time also came Miss Libbie A. Husk. In process 
 of time all were at their posts, and the work continued 
 to prosper. 
 
 In October, 1861, J. T. Gracey and wife arrived, and 
 were appointed to open the work at Seetapore. This 
 city is situated midway between Lucknow and Shahje- 
 hanpore, being about sixty miles from each. A line 
 drawn from the one to the other would run nearly 
 parallel with the Himalaya Mountains and the Ganges 
 River, with a stretch of country, properly belonging to 
 this mission station, averaging about fifty miles, on either 
 side of it. The bed of country toward the Ganges was 
 densely populated by an agricultural people. Seetapore 
 city contained about fifteen thousand inhabitants, ex- 
 clusive of the military, which swelled it to nearly twenty 
 thousand. It was the capital of a district bearing the 
 same name, with a population of six hundred thousand, 
 
Animal Meeting 0/1861. 171 
 
 which was not within the legitimate range of any already 
 occupied mission post. The city of Seetapore gained 
 importance by being the window through which the mis- 
 sion looked out on the great agricultural bed of country, 
 girt by the Ganges, and watered by the Goomtee in its 
 center. Khairabad, an old city, and center of Moslem 
 influence, was six miles east of it. 
 
 We entered as an entire mission on territory that had 
 not been formally oxzcupied by any missionary society; 
 yet there was an important sense in which we entered 
 into other men's labors even in these stations, for there 
 were, in most of these places, some very few native 
 Christians, who formed the nucleus of our work. It was 
 so in Seetapore. On his arrival Mr. Gracey found ten 
 or twelve native Christians, who had been converted 
 elsewhere and were now located here in business. 
 These he organized into a society at a little prayer- 
 meeting at the house of one of the native Christians, on 
 the evening of October 31. 
 
 There was no mission property, nor could any be pro- 
 cured, and Mr. Gracey organized our first school under 
 a tree ; it soon enrolled twenty-two young men, from 
 eighteen to twenty-five years of age, desirous to learn 
 English. In January, still unable to procure property, 
 an old native bungalow was rented and put under re- 
 pairs, to serve as a temporary residence. 
 
 The missionary and his family had been until now the 
 guests of Charles Conner, Esq., in whos^ parlors public 
 worship in the vernacular was instituted at once on their 
 arrival at the station. The marks of the mutineers' guns 
 were on the veranda and walls of the house. Every 
 European in this station had been slain in the mutiny. 
 It was an impressive sight when a congregation of native 
 Christians walked over those bayonet marks on each 
 
172 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Sunday morning to Christian worship. James David 
 was the native assistant missionary. The first enrolled 
 in the class which had been organized was Henry Mar- 
 tyn Daniel, the second was Sunder Lai, both of whom 
 subsequently entered the mission as ministers ; the lat- 
 ter continuing among the most efficient members of the 
 conference for several years, and then retired. 
 
 Brother Daniel was much more than an ordinary man. 
 When a lad he was received into the Secundra Orphan- 
 age at Agra, where he was educated and converted to 
 God. On the occupation of Oudh by the British Gov- 
 ernment he was appointed head clerk of the Civil Court 
 at Lucknow. When he united with the Methodist 
 class, organized at Seetapore, he was head clerk of the 
 Deputy Commissioner's office. He subsequently joined 
 our mission as a preacher, and, at great pecuniary sacri- 
 fice to himself, became the head master of our Boys' 
 Orphanage. At the first session of the India Mission 
 Conference he was admitted on trial, and ordained a 
 deacon, and was appointed to Lucknow, where he died 
 in February, 1867. Few native or European mission- 
 aries had been so well furnished for missionary work as 
 was Brother Daniel. By great diligence he had ac- 
 quired a knowledge of the Greek, Hebrew, Arabic, 
 Persian, and English languages; had become familiar 
 with every phase of Moslem and Hindu life and teach- 
 ing; and had mastered the most able theological books 
 of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He was a gifted 
 speaker, remarkably ready in repartee, and able in de- 
 bates, such as are improvised in the bazaars. He was 
 a workman that needed "not to be ashamed." 
 
 In all the early days of our Seetapore mission Daniel 
 was always ready to render service by preaching on 
 the Sabbath or in the bazaar, as opportunity offered, 
 
Animal Meeting 0/1861. 173 
 
 and it was a rare pleasure to be associated with him in 
 this work. 
 
 After the native bungalow was occupied, the religious 
 services and school were held there till the present new 
 and well situated premises were obtained. On the 18th 
 of January, 1862, a mission school was opened in Khair- 
 abad, with an attendance of fourteen, which rapidly grew 
 to forty. 
 
 The reports of the work in the several stations were 
 most encouraging; inquirers had been numerous, and 
 there had been a few valuable accessions to the native 
 Church. The work had specially spread among the 
 Sikhs. Both orphanages had increased largely in num- 
 bers, and were in a prosperous condition. The mission- 
 aries' wives had not been able to gain access to many 
 high-caste women, but they had full occupation in their 
 studies, and in teaching the orphans and the wives and 
 children of native Christians and inquirers. A few 
 changes were made: S. Knowles went to Budaon ; J. L. 
 Humphrey returned to Bareilly ; Kashmere Kotee was 
 given up, and the missionaries removed to new premises 
 on the opposite side of the city, near the cantonments 
 and the residences of civilians. 
 
 The year 1861 is memorable in the mission in Bareilly. 
 The conversion of Zahur-ul-Huqq two years previous 
 had stirred the hearts of many Mohammedans, and 
 this year the Hindus were greatly moved by the con- 
 version of Ambica Churn, a finely educated Hindu youth. 
 He had been deeply impressed by the truth when it was 
 first proclaimed, and had watched the course of Zahur- 
 ul-Huqq with great interest. He was son-in-law of the 
 native postmaster. He had become acquainted with 
 Christianity by our books and preaching, and so deeply 
 had he become interested in his soul's welfare that his 
 
174 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 visits to our missionaries, and his attendance on our 
 services, became more frequent and open. This soon 
 attracted attention. He was questioned by his friends, 
 and acknowledged his convictions and determination to 
 forsake all for Christ. A keen persecution was brought 
 to bear upon him. He was reasoned with, persuaded, 
 and at length threatened with violence if he would not 
 give up Christianity. His trials and sufferings at length 
 passed beyond all possible endurance, and he was forced 
 to leave his home. He took refuge with our native 
 preachers, who encouraged him all they could, but his 
 friends were resolved not to give him up so easily. His 
 father-in-law followed him, and, finding him firm in his 
 resolve, he became quite violent, so that the missionary 
 had to be sent for to protect Ambica. This bigoted 
 Hindu father-in-law then seemed to calm down, and 
 declared he had no intention of injuring him. He went 
 into the city and brought a rajah in his carriage to rea- 
 son with him. 
 
 " His highness " came and talked with the young man, 
 but seemed to make no impression. His offers of "a good 
 salary " and other favors were all insufficient to shake 
 his resolve. The father-in-law then tried to induce him 
 to return home with him. This he feared to do, and the 
 missionary refused to allow him to be forced to it. The 
 rajah then requested him to go home with him if but 
 for that one night, that they might have the pundits to 
 reason with him. Ambica Churn still seemed afraid to 
 trust himself with any of them ; but, on the rajah giving 
 his " vv^ord of honor " that no violence should be at- 
 tempted, and that he would return him safe and sound 
 in the morning, it was agreed that he should pass through 
 this additional test. The mission had much anxiety on 
 his behalf that night, and earnest were the prayers 
 
 2 
 
Annual Meeting of i^6i. 17$ 
 
 offered that God might bring him through the trial in 
 safety. 
 
 All the inducements they could bring to bear upon 
 him that night and next morning were tried, and it is 
 said that incantations and offerings were also made; but 
 the youth passed through them all unmoved, and, seeing 
 him decided, they returned him in safety to the Mission 
 House, His father-in-law then came again, and be- 
 sought him to abandon Christ and return to their gods. 
 Finding him immovable, and while the missionary's back 
 was turned for a moment, he exclaimed, "I am ready to 
 be hanged on your account ! " and, by a fearful blow 
 with a heavy stick on his face, he felled him to the 
 earth. Though stunned, he was not very seriously in- 
 jured, and when the missionary, attracted by the noise 
 of the blow and the fall, rushed out, the poor, misguided 
 father-in-law was flying across the inclosure, probably 
 thinking he had killed Ambica Churn. 
 
 As the law afforded protection from violence like this, 
 it was considered proper that the case should not be 
 passed over; accordingly the magistrate of Bareilly was 
 applied to, and the persecutor was summoned to appear 
 before him and answer to the charge of assault. It will 
 illustrate the deep depravity of this people when it is 
 stated that, in the trial, a man was found who swore that 
 the father-in-law did not strike the blow. When asked 
 to account for the mutilated face before him this false 
 witness said the young man " had accidentally struck 
 himself against a beam;" but there was no beam within 
 five or six feet of the top of his head as he then stood. 
 
 A petty fine of fifty rupees was imposed on the father- 
 in-law. Ambica Churn's wife and child were wrested 
 from him. She tried at first to escape with him, but her 
 father prevented it, and held her with an iron grasp. 
 
176 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 A situation was obtained for Ambica Churn in the mis- 
 sion schools, and, having lost all for Christ, he started in 
 this new way with both a sad and a glad heart. He is 
 now, under the name of Ambica Churn Paul, one of the 
 most useful preachers of the North India Conference. 
 
 7. Christian Communities. 
 
 Luckimpore, opened this year by Rer. Henry Jack- 
 son, has special historic interest, having in connection 
 with it our earliest attempt at establishing a Christian 
 village community. Among the Sikhs, to whom refer- 
 ence has been made as being found in the Moradabad 
 District, were a number of nominal Christians. These 
 were scattered throughout several villages, often but two 
 or three in a village. It was impossible properly to in- 
 struct them or their children while thus separated. 
 Collected in one locality, they could have the advantage 
 of Christian schools and Church organization, be sup- 
 plied with preaching, and become better representatives 
 of Christian civilization. 
 
 It was impossible, however, to secure a place for 
 thus establishing a Christian community. Among the 
 checks and balances of India social life is a provision 
 by which whoever owns land, or however often it may 
 change its proprietor, the right of tenantry is hereditary, 
 and the tenants cannot be ejected. While, therefore, 
 opportunity arose to purchase large tracts of land, it 
 was not possible to displace the occupants, nor could 
 they be induced for money to quit their locality, because 
 they could not purchase other agricultural localities for 
 themselves. The mission accordingly long sought in 
 vain to secure a place in which to gather the proposed 
 native Christian community. 
 
 The mutiny had disturbed the proprietorship of large 
 
Christian Communities. 177 
 
 portions of real estate, especially in Oudh. The pos- 
 sessions of many of the mutineers had been confiscated 
 by the Government, It was in this way, as we have 
 seen, that the premises granted by the local government 
 of Lucknow to our mission came to be at its disposal. 
 In large tracts of the agricultural regions of Oudh agri- 
 cultural interests were so prostrated by the disturbance 
 of the war that the occupants abandoned the soil. 
 After waiting a reasonable time for their return, the 
 Government sought to secure tenants for these waste 
 lands by a sale of them at little above a nominal price. 
 There was a large tract, lying north of Luckimpore, 
 that was thus vacated by proprietor and tenant, of 
 which the Government sought to dispose. Several 
 Europeans purchased portions of this tract, and Dr. 
 Butler seized the opportunity to secure a place for the 
 Christian village community, and Rev. E. W. Parker 
 removed from Bijnour to Luckimpore, and a number of 
 the Sikh community of the Moradabad District were 
 located on the land thus secured, and placed under Mr. 
 Parker's charge. The " grant " was named Wesleypore, 
 ^pore meaning place.) 
 
 The locality unhappily proved to be too near the mias- 
 matic belt region known as the Terai, which skirts the 
 foot of the Himalayas, and the undertaking was aban- 
 doned in less than a year because of the unhealthiness 
 of the locality. The agricultural efforts, although not 
 very promising, and the introduction of many new inven- 
 tions in farming, bade fair to give it great prominence 
 among the natives. It was the only spot of equal size 
 and population, wrote the superintendent, in all India, 
 where there was "not an idol, nor idol temple, nor a 
 Mohammedan mosque to be found ; where the ten 
 commandments are the law of the community, the Sab- 
 
178 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 bath of God is strictly honored, and the sound of 
 the church-going bell is responded to by all not 
 detained by illness or other lawful cause." The Sab- 
 bath and week-day services were greatly blessed to the 
 spiritual advancement of the community. Many died, 
 but the triumphs of Christian dying were so manifest 
 as greatly to impress the survivors. Mr. Parker and his 
 wife toiled here with a self-sacrifice and devotion worthy 
 to be ranked with the most noble doing and daring of 
 the mission force of the world. 
 
 Wesleypore, which figured so prominently in the An- 
 nual Report of the superintendent for 1862, was not even 
 alluded to in the next one, nor has it been in any subse- 
 quent report. It was a signal failure as to its main ob- 
 ject, owing chiefly to the unhealthiness of the locality, 
 even for natives coming there from other districts. It 
 represented, however, a great demand in this direction, 
 and the mission did not surrender its purpose until a 
 success was achieved as marked as the failure of this its 
 first effort. 
 
 The necessity of a home for Christians became greater 
 as their number increased. Not a few lost all their earth- 
 ly possessions in consequence of accepting the Gospel, 
 and were compelled to go where they could to find a home 
 and employment. There was danger of individuals of this 
 class, unable to find a home or employment, becoming 
 vagrant in their lives, and proving a disgrace and hin- 
 derahce to the cause of Christ. Search was made for 
 such a home in the Moradabad region, where most of 
 these people had lived, but without success, and some 
 years passed without any thing being done. 
 
 In the summer of 1869 a tract of jungle, or wild land, 
 containing eight hundred and eighty-seven acres, lying 
 twelve miles east of the city of Shahjchanpore, on the 
 
Christian Communities. 179 
 
 edge of the Province of Oudh, was to be sold by the 
 Government at public auction. The location was healthy, 
 and the soil of a good quality. Dr. Johnson, who was 
 then in charge of the Shahjehanpore work, had this en- 
 terprise of providing a home for needy Christians great- 
 ly at heart, and saw here a rare opportunity that must 
 not be lost. He accordingly repaired to the place of 
 sale, and bid off the land at $4,255. He was utterly 
 destitute of funds to meet the payment, but borrowed 
 the money on his own credit, and personally assumed 
 the responsibility of the undertaking. Within fifty days 
 from this time twenty-five families, containing ninety- 
 five souls, were settled on this land, and provided with 
 chupper, or straw houses. The village was appropri- 
 ately named Panahpore, (Place of Refuge.) The people 
 soon prepared and put in seed a small portion of land 
 about their houses, which had been kept in cultivation 
 by a "squatter" resident. They were compelled, how-- 
 ever, to dispute their fields with the wild animals of the 
 jungle. The monkeys flocked in upon them, and chat- 
 tered and grinned in the broad branches of the large 
 pepal trees in the public square of the village ; nor 
 could they be persuaded to leave until a charge of shot 
 from a gun inflicted severe wounds on the person of one 
 of their number. This proved effectual. They took 
 their departure at once, and have never since returned, 
 though numerous in the surrounding jungle. For sev- 
 eral months the wearied settlers were compelled to 
 watch their crops by day and by night against the in- 
 cursions of wild hogs, deer, and nil gde, (blue cow.) 
 With all their vigilance these animals at times found 
 their way into the fields, and did injury to the grain. 
 Not unfrequently, however, one paid the penalty of 
 death for an attempted invasion, and the meat was dis- 
 
i8o Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 tributed among the villagers. The first crop, though 
 small, was a good one. During the winter the people 
 built themselves better houses of mud, and a neat, sub- 
 stantial, and commodious chapel and school-house. 
 Each man was provided with about ten acres of land, 
 and soon the work of clearing up the jungle began. 
 The bushes and occasional trees were cut away, and the 
 land dug up with a mattock. Since that time, year by 
 year, the line of improvement has advanced, until now 
 nearly three hundred acres respond to the tillers' labor 
 in crops of golden grain. The people, in the beginning 
 being very destitute, were provided with assistance suf- 
 ficient to enable them to get a new start in life. A pair of 
 buffaloes, a plow, money for a house, food for the family 
 while the crop was being put in, and so much per acre 
 for clearing their land — these items embrace about the 
 amount necessary in settling a new family.* Year by 
 year since these first families were provided for in this 
 village they have become more comfortable, self-reliant, 
 and independent, with the exception of brief suffering 
 from seasons of flood and famine, which affected the 
 entire region of country. From time to time new fam- 
 ilies have been settled in the village, until at the end of 
 1877 they numbered seventy-four, embracing three hun- 
 dred and twenty souls. These people here enjoy all the 
 means of grace afforded by Methodist usages, and are 
 separated from the contaminating influence of paganism. 
 The improvement in their religious life and moral status 
 during these years has been very marked, and most en- 
 couraging. Perhaps, with the same attainments in grace, 
 more influence for Christ might have been exerted were 
 they living scattered among the villages of the heathen. 
 
 * From thirty to forty dollars, exclusive of that for subduing the 
 lands, would usually cover the whole. 
 
Christian Communities. i8i 
 
 But it is doubtful whether they would have made the 
 same advancement Avithout the watchful eye of a good 
 pastor and the society of Christian brethren. As it is, 
 however, their influence upon the surrounding region 
 has been very considerable and salutary. 
 
 Up to the end of 1877 ninety-three adults had been 
 baptized in the village, and the most of them were from 
 the surrounding community. Many others are inquirers, 
 and there is every prospect of Panahpore proving to be 
 an important evangelizing agency, and a center of power 
 for Christ. When properly under cultivation, this tract 
 of land will furnish homes to from twelve to fifteen hun- 
 dred people. Should the exigencies of the case demand 
 it, adjoining wild land can be procured. It is a ques- 
 tion what the future of this village will be, but the indi 
 cations in its favor are certainly very encouraging. A 
 school for the boys and another for the girls are kept 
 up regularly for about ten months in the year, and a 
 marked advance in intelligence will, doubtless, be a 
 characteristic of the generation to come. 
 
 In 1870 the Board in New York was asked to grant 
 toward the enterprise ^1,000 ; but, perhaps for wise 
 reasons, the application was denied. Rev. D. W. Thom- 
 as, however, came forward and purchased the village for 
 $5,000, and became responsible for all further expendi- 
 ture in opening and settling the land, and at the same 
 time offered every facility to native Christians wishing 
 to secure a home there. Thus all embarrassment was 
 relieved, and yet the object of the enterprise fully met. 
 
 In 1872, when Mr. Thomas endowed the theological 
 school in Bareilly, this village was given by him as a 
 part of said endowment. It still belongs to that insti- 
 tution. When all the land is brought under cultivation 
 it will afford a considerable source of revenue. 
 
 Vol. II.— 11 
 
1 82 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Until the beginning of 1875 this village continued 
 under the management of the missionaries in Shahje- 
 hanpore, when it was placed in charge of Mr. Thomas, 
 principal of the Theological Seminary, who still retains 
 its management. 
 
 Dr. Johnson directed the affairs of the village until 
 the beginning of 1871, and gave to it no little time and 
 attention. Dr. Johnson is worthy of much praise for 
 the part taken by him in this enterprise. Not only does 
 it owe its existence to him, but, amid many discourage- 
 ments, he labored earnestly to make it a success. He 
 appealed to the Anglo-Indian public for help for these 
 poor Christians, and in response some $1,500 were real- 
 ized. He visited the villages often, and sometimes re- 
 mained for days superintending the work and encour- 
 aging the people amid the surrounding difficulties. For 
 months he bore the burden of debt incurred in the un- 
 dertaking. He labored under the conviction that God 
 had called him to undertake this enterprise, and no 
 pains or labor or responsibility were too great to secure 
 the accomplishment of his purpose. Never has he, since 
 the first, lost interest or faith in the village, and well may 
 the people there, as they do, look upon him as a father 
 and friend, ever to be held in remembrance. 
 
 In 187 1 Rev. P. M. Buck succeeded to the charge of 
 this enterprise, and continued to manage its interests 
 until it was made over to Mr. Thomas in January, 
 1875. During these years, also, it required much labor, 
 and occasioned no little anxiety. The hearts of the 
 friends of the village were cheered, however, by the 
 constant progress clearly observable in every way. 
 
 The year 1874 was a very trying one. The failure of 
 the winter rain cut short the spring crops. Then, in 
 September following, occurred one of the most destruc- 
 
Christia?t Commimities. 183 
 
 tive floods ever known in this region. The fields were 
 completely submerged, and generally under several feet 
 of water. The lit.tle knoll on which the village stands 
 became an island in an extensive lake. The water con- 
 tinued to rise until one, third of the houses were com- 
 pletely in ruins. Some of the villages about were en- 
 tirely swept away, and the people saved their lives by 
 repairing to higher elevations, or climbing trees. In 
 some parts numerous lives were lost. The Christians 
 began to fear a second deluge. A meeting was called 
 in the chapel, and it was soon filled. They prayed very 
 earnestly, and, at the close of the meeting, went out to 
 see what the prospects were, and found the water was 
 abating. They looked upon it as a direct answer to 
 prayer, and who shall say their faith was not well 
 founded.? The crops were again largely destroyed, and 
 many houses had to be rebuilt. A few mont^is, how- 
 ever, repaired the damages, and the village prospered 
 again. The recent famine, in which so many thousands 
 have perished, has been very trying to the people here, 
 but there has been little suffering compared with that 
 experienced in the heathen villages. In the latter many 
 have died, in the former none. 
 
 There is every reason to believe Panahpore has now 
 reached a period of assured success. This is the vil- 
 lage in which the Rev. Horace J, Adams, the native 
 preacher, has been pastor since 187 1. He has la- 
 bored with great efficiency and acceptability. In no 
 small degree the success of the enterprise thus far is 
 dependent upon his influence. Thus may be seen in 
 the wilderness a striking monument of Gospel influence 
 in this interesting village, with its broad, straight streets 
 and its comparatively home-like houses, its comfortable 
 church, Sabbath bell, and Christian associations. 
 
1 84 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Still another limited effort was made to help native 
 Christians in this way by a village enterprise in the Prov- 
 ince of Gurhvval, at Paori. 
 
 In 1865 the Boys' Orphanage was removed from the 
 military cantonment of Shahjehanpore to what may 
 be styled East Shahjehanpore, to premises known as 
 Lodipore, where it was re-established in the midst of 
 twenty acres of arable land, to which three acres were 
 subsequently added, and the boys of the orphanage 
 were divided into companies for its cultivation, each 
 boy being allowed a share in the profits of this co-op- 
 erative farm. The new quarters also admitted of an 
 increase of the mechanical appliances, by which some 
 of the boys were trained as weavers, shoemakers, car- 
 penters, and in other mechanic arts. 
 
 Sufficient has been said to indicate the general char- 
 acter of, these communities, and the object to be ac- 
 complished by them. They were chiefly in the depart- 
 ment of agriculture, while the industrial schools, of 
 which we have yet to speak, were in the department of 
 mechanics. All efforts of this kind demonstrate that 
 Christianity never goes alone, but is invariably accom- 
 panied by those agencies which promote human comfort 
 and earthly well being. 
 
 8. Industrial School. 
 An excellent training institution was inaugurated in 
 Bareilly by Rev. D. W. Thomas, which was known as the 
 "Industrial School." This school was not connected 
 with any agricultural enterprise. It was designed to 
 afford employment to poor native Christians. It was 
 opened July 16, 1868, when eighteen native Christian 
 men, ten Chrisian women, and thirty heathen mechan- 
 ics, were employed in the manufacture of cloth, car- 
 
Industrial School. 185 
 
 pets, and furniture. Before the close of the year 
 orders were taken and filled for twelve hundred rupees, 
 worth of its wares. During 1869 it afforded a comfort- 
 able support to over one hundred native Christians, in- 
 cluding thirty small children. Thousands of persons 
 perished with hunger during that year, while these poor 
 Christians were thus fed and clothed. A school was 
 kept up for their children. A self-acting loom, a lathe, 
 and many English tools, were successfully used by native 
 workmen. The amount of expenditures, including build- 
 ings, machinery, and tools, up to the close of 1869 was 
 27,346 rupees, and the total receipts were 17,713 rupees, 
 leaving a debt of 4,233 rupees, which was more than off- 
 set by the work-shops and stock in hand, making it a 
 self-supporting enterprise the first year. 
 
 9. The Last Two Annual Meetings. 
 
 There was no other Annual Meeting till February 5, 
 1863. Of this meeting Rev. J. T. Gracey was secretary. 
 The mission had been reinforced by the arrival, on 
 January 17, 1862, of Rev. Messrs. J. D. Brown, D. W. 
 Thomas, and William W. Hicks, and, by a further ad- 
 dition. Rev. Messrs. T. S. Johnson, T. J. Scott, Henry 
 Mansell, and P. T. Wilson, who arrived just prior to 
 the Annual Meeting, namely, on January 21, 1863. 
 The mission was now a noble band, consisting of nine- 
 teen men and their wives, sent from the United States, 
 and two taken up on the field, and a faithful company 
 of native helpers. 
 
 During the quarter ending Dec. 31, 1862, the mission 
 was saddened by three funerals. Mrs. Jackson died 
 Sept. 14; Mrs. Thoburn died Oct. 30, (she was for- 
 merly Mrs. Downey ;) and Mrs. Pierce died Nov. 4, 
 thanking God she ever came to India, and blessing him 
 
1 86 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 for the privilege of dying there. All of these precious 
 women departed calmly and beautifully, in full assur- 
 ance of a blessed immortality. These mournful events 
 had a most chastening influence upon the survivors in the 
 mission, and fairly lifted up to a higher plane the Annual 
 Meeting, so soon afterward convened. At this meet- 
 ing, besides the routine business of the mission, some 
 serious questions were discussed and most happily ad- 
 justed respecting the management of the mission; also 
 important matters affecting the comfort and well-being 
 of the missionaries and their families. The great ques- 
 tion arose at this time. What must be done for the educa- 
 tion of the children of the missionaries.? A proposition 
 was considered at length to found a school for this pur- 
 pose at Nynee Tal, but this difficult problem was by no 
 means solved at this session, and even yet is staring in 
 the face the workers in India. At this meeting Mr. 
 Hicks and wife took leave of the mission, their return 
 to the United States being necessitated by the entire 
 prostration of the health of. Mr. Hicks. 
 
 The fourth and last Annual Meeting of the mission 
 assembled in Bareilly on February lo, 1864. Dr. But- 
 ler presented his last report, and gave official notice of 
 his resignation as superintendent of the mission. His 
 summary of the work accomplished was like stirring 
 notes of triumph from a warrior's bugle. Nine of the 
 most important cities of India had been occupied; nine- 
 teen mission houses built or purchased ; sixteen school- 
 houses erected, and ten chapels ; two large orphanages 
 and a publishing-house established ; twelve congrega- 
 tions had been gathered, and ten small churches organ- 
 ized ; one thousand three hundred and twenty-two youths 
 were under daily instruction ; one hundred and sixty- 
 one persons had attained a Christian experience, four of 
 
The Last Two Annual Meetings. iSj 
 
 whom had become preachers and eleven of them ex- 
 horters; $55,186 50 had been contributed in India 
 for the work of the mission ; and property had been ac- 
 cumulated estimated to be worth $73,188 56. These 
 were results truly amazing to have been effected within 
 so short a period. 
 
 The proceedings of the Annual Meeting were delib- 
 erate, and carefully prepared reports on various topics 
 were presented and adopted. The question of being 
 organized into an annual conference was one of especial 
 interest, and was most thoroughly canvassed. In ex- 
 cellent spirits the missionaries separated to repair to 
 their appointed fields, and pursue their work of enlight- 
 ening the people and leading them to Christ. 
 
 10. India Mission Conference Organized. 
 Provision had been made by the General Conference 
 which met in Philadelphia, in May, 1864, for the organ- 
 ization of this India work into a Mission Annual Confer- 
 ence. The limitations of a "mission " conference were 
 not altogether grateful to the missionaries, and that noth- 
 ing could be done by the proposed conference without 
 the concurrence of the Bishop in charge was positively 
 repulsive; however, they -consented to be organized 
 when they were assured that Bishop Thomson would 
 allow them to put upon record a solemn protest against 
 this unwelcome veto power given to the Bishop. All 
 being arranged, the brethren met the Bishop at Luck- 
 now on the morning of December 8, 1864, After the 
 opening religious services, conducted by the Bishop, 
 and the holy communion, the Bishop addressed the 
 conference in words glowing with beauty and flaming 
 with the missionary spirit. The address was published 
 with the minutes of the conference. The Bishop recog- 
 
1 88 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 nized as members of the conference Messrs. Butler, 
 Baume, Judd, Parker, Waugh, Thoburn, Jackson, Hau- 
 ser, Messmore, Gracey, Thomas, Brown, Scott, Johnson, 
 Mansell, Stivers, and Knowles. All were present but 
 J. M. Thoburn, who was in the United States, and T. 
 S. Stivers, who had not yet sailed for India. J. T. 
 Gracey was elected secretary, and T. J. Scott assistant. 
 The business then proceeded most harmoniously. Joel 
 T. Janvier, Henry M. Daniel, Zahur-ul-Huqq, and James 
 A. Cawdell were admitted on trial, and Peachy T. Wil- 
 son into full connection. On Sabbath Samuel Knowles, 
 James A. Cawdell, Joel T. Janvier, and Henry M. Dan- 
 iel were ordained deacons, and Mr. Knowles at the same 
 time ordained an elder. One hundred and seventeen 
 members of the Church and ninety-two probationers 
 were reported. There were also nine churches, valued 
 at $10,780, and nineteen parsonages, valued at $74,880. 
 The latter embraced our orphanages, sanitarium, etc. 
 There were nine Sunday-schools, with thirty-nine offi- 
 cers and teachers, and three hundred and ninety-seven 
 scholars. The important measures of the sessions were 
 the entering upon Gurhwal, to which Mr. Thoburn was 
 appointed ; the adding a training school for teachers and 
 preachers to the orphanage ; the adoption of a course 
 of study for the native preachers ; while advanced ground 
 was taken in respect to education generally, and the pub- 
 lishing interests of the mission. It may prove of historic 
 interest, and, therefore, we insert the appointments of 
 the first conference. They were as follows : — 
 
 MORADABAD DISTRICT. 
 Edwin W. Parker, P. E. 
 Moradabad, Henry Mansell ; Moradabad Circuit, E. 
 W. Parker, Zahur-ul-Huqq ; Sambhal, James Archer 
 
India Missio7i Conference Orgajiized. 189 
 
 Cawdell ; Bijnour, Isaiah L. Hauser ; Ghurwal, James 
 M. Thoburn. 
 
 BAREILLY DISTRICT. 
 James W. Waugh, P. E. 
 
 Bareilly and Khaira Bajairah, J. T. Gracey; Giris' 
 Orphanage, D. W. Thomas, principal ; Mission Press, 
 James W. Waugh; Nynee Tal, James Baume; Shahje- 
 hanpore and Boys' Orphanage, T. S. Johnson, T. Stan- 
 ley Stivers, H. M. Daniel; Budaon, T. J. Scott; Pilib- 
 heet, Joel T. Janvier. 
 
 LUCKNOW DISTRICT. 
 Charles W. Judd, P. E. 
 
 North Liicknow, Henry Jackson, J. H. Messmore; 
 South Lucknow, C. W. Judd, J. Fieldbrave ; Seetapore 
 and Luckimpore, John D. Brown ; Gondah, Samuel 
 Knowles ; Roy Bareilly, P. T. Wilson. 
 
 William Butler transferred to the New England Con- 
 ference. 
 
 The work in Gurwhal owes its origin to General Sir 
 Henry Ramsay. He and Bishop Thomson were riding 
 together at Nynee Tal in November, 1864, when Mr. 
 Ramsay made liberal offers of money to begin the work 
 in Gurwhal, and at length promised the sum of $1,500, 
 with $25 a month more for current expenses. Although 
 Mr. Thoburn was appointed to this field, as heretofore 
 stated, he did not enter it immediately, being absent in 
 the United States. Mr. Mansell, whose health needed 
 a resort to the mountains, entered upon the work, and 
 maintained it till Mr. Thoburn's return, in iZdd. Mr. 
 Thoburn then took his assigned post. 
 
 He reported to the conference that " he devoted his 
 time for the most part to talking with the people, in- 
 
IQO Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 quiring into their religious and social condition, looking 
 for suitable openings for his work, circulating books and 
 tracts," etc. He made a tour to the famous " shrine of 
 Kedarnath, and for some distance on the way to Badri- 
 nath, the time being almost constantly employed in 
 talking with the pilgrims." 
 
 The Government school in Sreenugger was now of- 
 fered to the mission. Its distance from Almora being 
 so great, the Government inspector found it difficult to 
 " give it the careful supervision it required." Sreenug- 
 ger is the only really bazaar town in the province, and 
 in old times was the home of the Gurhwalee king. 
 
 A vegetable and fruit garden, destined to minister 
 much to the comfort of future missionaries, was begun 
 on the ample grounds which lie in terraces above and 
 below the "bungalow. At the close of the year a day- 
 school of thirty or more children was in successful oper- 
 ation, and also a Sunday-school of twenty-five, and one 
 adult was baptized. This closed the first year of Mr. 
 Thoburn's work in the hills. 
 
 In 1867 six adults, ten boys, (orphans,) and two in- 
 fants, were baptized; thus was started "a little Church 
 of thirteen members and probationers." In April the 
 Sreenugger school was regularly transferred to the mis- 
 sion, according to promise, and Thomas Gowan (now an 
 ordained minister in our work in Kumaon) was appointed 
 head-master. At the same time houses v/ere built on 
 the Paori mission grounds, for the accommodation of 
 such students as might come from a distance to attend 
 school. Thirty boys soon occupied these houses, eight- 
 een of whom were aided in defraying the extra expense 
 of living so far from their homes by small scholarships, 
 mostly given by the local government. Two girls ap- 
 plied for admittance to school this year, and were re- 
 
India Mission Cojifcrence Organized. 191 
 
 ceived. One of them was afterward baptized, and mar- 
 ried Harkua Wilson, our excellent native doctor, who 
 lives in Dwara Hath, Kiimaon. Three small schools 
 for boys and three for girls were started, and the Sun- 
 day-school scholars increased to fifty-four. The total 
 number of children in school was now two hundred and 
 eighty, of whom thirty-three were girls. A great many 
 Testaments and religious books and tracts were circu- 
 lated that same year. A little tract called Conversations 
 on Religion., written with special reference to the needs 
 of our work here, and which bore good fruit, added its 
 mite to the many other influences that were then started. 
 Our most efficient Gurhwalee helper was given to the 
 young Church that year. He saw the daily life of the 
 missionary, and his happy manner, and learned to love 
 him, and then to love the Saviour whom the missionary 
 preached. He declared, however, that it was some 
 time after his baptism before he caught the spirit of 
 Christianity, with which he became thoroughly imbued, 
 thus proving the adaptability of our blessed religion to 
 the wants of these needy people. 
 
 In 1868, after two years of successful work in this new 
 field, Dr. Thoburn exchanged stations with Rev. H. 
 Mansell, of Moradabad. But the work in Gurhwal 
 continued to make progress, for the new missionary did 
 not need to be initiated. He knew the work, having 
 been there before. Naturally enthusiastic, he brought 
 with him a heart full of sympathy for the people. A 
 new door of usefulness was now opened by Mrs. Man- 
 sell among the women, and it is not strange that soon a 
 good n\any sisters were numbered among the converts. 
 To this day (for she has long since gone to heaven) 
 Mrs. Mansell is spoken of with affectionate remembrance 
 by many a grateful heart, which through her learned of 
 
192 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 the Saviour of sinners. The seed hitherto so\vn now 
 began to bear fruit, and thirteen adults and six children 
 were baptized. But it was not all smooth sailing, for 
 discipline had to be exercised in the removal from the 
 Church of the names of three offenders. This was only 
 what was to be expected among a people so rude as the 
 material with which we had to build in Gurhwal. 
 
 The parsonage was improved, and a little chapel 
 built at a cost of one hundred dollars. A good deal of 
 the missionary's time was spent in teaching in the large 
 school; the neighboring villages were visited, and the 
 people preached to, but nearer home a profitable field 
 of labor was found in the infant Church, the training 
 of which needed painstaking effort. The orphan boys 
 now numbered twelve, and there were two orphan girls 
 taken in, who became the nucleus of the present Girls' 
 Orphanage. 
 
 It is doubtless well known that all Hindus wear a 
 
 knot of hair on the top of their heads, (corresponding 
 
 to the cue of the Chinese.) The custom extends to the 
 
 lowest castes. To cut off this " top-knot " is to cut 
 
 one's self loose from all relations and all old friends. 
 
 In the Gurhwal mission it seems to have been made an 
 
 initial step to baptism. There could not be to a Hindu 
 
 a surer test of the sincerity of a man's purpose to become 
 
 a Christian. In the quarterly conference record of July 
 
 25, 1868, it is recorded among the signs of progress of 
 
 God's work that four persons had that quarter " cut off 
 
 their top-knots," and, though they had not been then 
 
 baptized, they were candidates for that rite. The same 
 
 year a large property in Sreenugger, formerly used for 
 
 a treasury and police station, was made over to the 
 
 mission by the magistrate. Thus closed a prosperous 
 
 year. 
 2 
 
India Missiofz Cojiference Organized. 193 
 
 Mr. Mansell records in 1869 satisfaction in view of the 
 progress in the school work. Four boys from the large 
 school entered Bareilly College, and the schools outside 
 of Paori were flourishing, especially the one in Sreenug- 
 ger under Thomas Gowan. The total number of schol- 
 ars reached four hundred and six, of whom fifty- one 
 were girls. The Sreenugger property was now improved, 
 and a large room for worship fitted up there, so that two 
 chapels were reported on the circuit that year. Nine 
 adults and fourteen infants received baptism, and the 
 growing Church was daily watched and carefully in- 
 structed. It had now increased to " nearly seventy 
 souls," (including the helpers imported to carry on the 
 work;) thirty out of the seventy were communicants. 
 The native brethren made itinerating tours to the east 
 and west of the province, preaching the word, and dis- 
 tributing books and tracts, of which over a thousand were 
 circulated, including twenty-four Bibles, and eighteen 
 Testaments. Even Teeree, the dominion of a native 
 rajah, was visited. The year was brought to a fitting 
 close by a revival, in which several nominal Christians 
 professed to be truly converted, and the work of God 
 advanced. 
 
 The next year (1870) the orphans numbered twen- 
 ty, of whom twelve were boys and eight girls. This 
 little group was looked on with much hope, for they 
 daily grew in knowledge as well as in grace. The chil- 
 dren in our schools were now increased to five hundred, 
 of whom seventy-seven were girls. Rev. P. T. Wilson, 
 just appointed as Mr. Mansell's co-laborer, made a trip 
 to the snows in company with Rev. Mr. Woodside, of 
 the Presbyterian mission of Derha Doon. The mission- 
 ary in that journey, and the native helpers stationed at 
 Sreenugger, made the pilgrims to the famous shrines the 
 
194 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 objects of considerable effort. That year Bangar, a vil- 
 lage three days' march east of Paori, was supplied with 
 a local preacher, and a promising work began ; but the 
 local preacher only stayed a year, and since then a 
 school has been carried on by a Hindu pundit. The 
 Paori Girls' Boarding School is indebted to Bangar for 
 pupils, some of whom have been baptized, and others 
 have asked to be. 
 
 Polygamy, one of the curses of this province, now 
 gave trouble in the Church, and led to the expulsion of 
 one of the members. The year 1871 was one filled up 
 with a good deal of work in stone and mortar. The 
 large school-house, (a two-story building of eleven good- 
 sized rooms,) whose foundation had been laid before, 
 was now completed. A new and comfortable resi- 
 dence for the missionary's family was also erected on 
 the site of the old building. About six thousand dollars 
 were expended in this work, of which the Government 
 gave a grant of about two thousand five hundred dollars 
 toward the school. The interest in the Paori school 
 continued, but new trouble was in store for the mission- 
 ary. Irregularities were discovered in the lives of some 
 two or three native helpers; one was expelled, and his 
 license taken from him. Two others were deprived of 
 theirs, and they left the station in disgrace. This was 
 no small blow to the work : but the good Lord knew 
 what was needed. 
 
 Rev. W. Taylor visited Paori, and preached to large 
 audiences through an interpreter. Both in Paori and 
 Sreenugger impressions were made that are seen to this 
 day. Hindus have confessed, when referring to his 
 preaching, that they trembled while he talked. It is 
 worthy of record that the three persons he then bap- 
 tized are all now in connection with our Church, and 
 
Animal Conferences of the Mission. 195 
 
 doing well. This year closed the labors of Rev. H. 
 Mansell in Gurhwal, 
 
 1 1. Other Annual Conferences of the Mission. 
 
 The second Conference met at Moradabad, on tb(j ist 
 of February, 1866, at which Rev. James Baume presided. 
 Rev. Messrs. F. A. Spencer and S. S. Weatherby, who 
 had arrived from the United States during the year, 
 were admitted into full connection, and the return to 
 the United States of the president of the Conference 
 was approved, his wife having left the previous year in 
 broken health. The Conference made provision for cel- 
 ebrating the Centenary of Methodism, and the raising 
 of a gratitude offering of ten thousand rupees for the 
 Lucknow school, as a nucleus around which a sum 
 might be gathered sufficient to warrant a claim for 
 affiliation with the Calcutta University. There was a 
 glorious work in the Orphanage this year, in which 
 twenty-two of the girls found peace in believing, and 
 many others were inquirers. 
 
 The third Conference met at Shahjehanpore, January 
 10, 1867, Rev. J. T. Gracey, presiding. An interesting 
 session it was, and there were but few changes in the 
 mission. 
 
 The fourth Conference was held at Bijnour, on the 
 i6th of January, 1868, Rev. J. M. Thoburn, presiding. 
 General Conference was at hand, and the year had been 
 marked by discussions as to a resident Bishop for India, 
 but the sense of the Conference was not in favor of it. 
 Mr. Gracey had already embarked for America, and he 
 was designated by the Conference to represent them at 
 the General Conference. They had no right of repre- 
 sentation, but the conferences which had been organized 
 in the lately seceding States of the United States had 
 
T96 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 been electing provisional delegates to the approaching 
 General Conference, under the name of representa- 
 tives. These representatives were admitted at Chicago 
 as delegates, and the disabilities of mission confer- 
 ences were entirely removed. Near the close of the 
 session Mr. Gracey was admitted as a delegate from 
 the India Conference, being the first from a foreign 
 land. Mr. Hauser now became a supernumerary, and 
 the wife of Mr. Jackson, Martha W., daughter of Rev. 
 David Terry, had died on the 21st of March, 1867. 
 H. M. Daniel had also died in February. Action w^as 
 taken favoring a general conference of India mission- 
 aries. 
 
 The fifth session convened at Bareilly, January 14, 
 1869, Rev. C. W. Judd, president. Messrs. Jackson, 
 Gracey, and Parker were absent on leave, and J. Field- 
 brave, a native, had died in great peace. The presi- 
 dent received a supernumerary relation and leave of ab- 
 sence. This session was one of great spiritual power, 
 a pentecost, and marks an era in the mission. 
 
 The sixth session also convened at Bareilly, and en- 
 joyed the presence and presidency of Bishop Kingsley. 
 The session began January 20, 1870. The newly ar- 
 rived missionaries, sent out by the Woman's Foreign 
 Missionary Society, Misses Thoburn and Swain, were 
 welcomed to the work, and Rev. William Taylor was 
 invited to visit the mission. At this Conference J. D. 
 Brown and family, and Mrs. Waugh, took their depart- 
 ure for America to recruit their health. The visit of 
 Bishop Kingsley was a great encouragement to the mis- 
 sion. It was his last official work on earth. Joel T. 
 Janvier and Zahur-ul-Huqq were elected and ordained 
 elders. 
 
 The seventh session met at Lucknow, January 12, 
 
Annual Conferences of the Mission. 197 
 
 1871, J. W. Waugh, presiding. Mr. Taylor had been 
 in the mission, and the brethren felt the effects of his 
 presence, though there Avas not much fruit gathered. 
 He was at the Conference, and participated, by request, 
 in its deliberations. P. M. Buck and Thomas Craven 
 were also present, fresh recruits from the United States. 
 Dr. Waugh took leave for America to meet his family, 
 and Mrs. Mansell, in shattered health, left the mission 
 to return to it no more. 
 
 The eighth session was held in Moradabad, January 
 18, 1872, Rev. J. L. Humphrey, presiding. Dr. Maclay 
 superintendent of Foochow Mission, was present. Ed- 
 ward Cunningham, Wallace J. Gladwin, and Joseph H. 
 Gill had been added to the mission. The year will be 
 memorable for the liberal donations of Rev. D. W. 
 Thomas and Eliphalet Remington, Esq., for the estab- 
 lishment of a Theological Seminary. The donation of 
 Mr. Thomas amounted to $20,000, the largest ever given 
 by a missionary, and that of Mr. Remington was for the 
 sum of $5,000, to which the Board added $5,000. The 
 year. was saddened by the death of Rev. Melville Cox 
 Elliott. He had come to India for his health, and en- 
 tered the work, and rendered valuable service at Bah- 
 raich. He was the son of Rev. G. F. Elliott, of the 
 East Maine Conference. On August 26th he joined, 
 before the throne, his illustrious namesake, who fell in 
 Africa. 
 
 The ninth session of the Conference was held in Ba- 
 reilly, commencing January 16, 1873, Dr. T. S. Johnson, 
 presiding. J. D. Brown had returned in good hope that 
 he could resume work for a lifetime, and Rev. Benton 
 H. Badley and Fletcher B. Cherrington had- recently 
 arrived to reinforce the- mission. The orphanage, the 
 schools, the manual labor, and the publishing depart- 
 
 YoL. H.— 12 
 
198 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 ments, had all greatly expanded, and the work generally 
 was prosperous. 
 
 The tenth session began at Lucknow, on the 7th of 
 January, 1874, and was favored with the presence of 
 Bishop Harris, who presided. At this Conference James 
 Mudge, Daniel O. Fox, William E. Robbins, Albert 
 Norton, Richardson Gray, M. D., Albert D. M'Henry, 
 and Jefferson E. Scott presented themselves as transfers 
 to the Conference. Messrs. Fox, Robbins, and Norton 
 were designed for the work in South India, raised up 
 under God by Rev. William Taylor. We find ten breth- 
 ren sent forth as missionaries to the Bombay and Bengal 
 Mission, of which work Rev. William Taylor was made 
 superintendent. The great achievement of Bishop Har- 
 ris, at this session, was the happy adjustment of the 
 work under Mr. Taylor, by which it was brought into 
 organic relations with the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
 But for this that great and important work in South In- 
 dia might have been scattered, as was formerly the work 
 of George AVhitefield in Great Britain and America. At 
 this same session Messrs. Humphrey, Wheeler, Wilson, 
 and Weatherby were transferred to Conferences within 
 the United States. On the 17th of May preceding Mrs. 
 Mansell had gone to her reward, having vainly sought 
 health bv a return to the United States. The Confer- 
 ence was one of unparalleled interest. The presence 
 of the Bishop, so long the eminent and energetic Cor- 
 responding Secretary of the Missionary Society, the 
 presence of so many distinguished visitors from the 
 United States and elsewhere, the return of Dr. Waugh, 
 the numerous additions to the Conference, and the re- 
 cent glorious outpourings of the Spirit of God in South 
 India, all served to impart a very rare interest, to this 
 occasion. It marks an epoch of the mission. 
 
Annual Conferences of the Mission. 199 
 
 The eleventh session met in Shahjehanpore, com- 
 mencing January 6, 1875, ^'^^ ^- J- Scott presided. 
 C. P. Hard, F. A. Goodwin, and John E. Robinson 
 had just been transferred for the South India work. 
 William Taylor was again present. Mrs. Wilson died on 
 the 23d of May preceding, in Springfield, Illinois. 
 
 The twelfth session was held in Cawnpore, beginning 
 January 13, 1876, D. W. Thomas presiding. The Confer- 
 ence had been reinforced. F. M. Wheeler had returned, 
 and G. H. M'Grew, Milton H. Nichols, John Blackstock, 
 Franklin J. Davis, W. E. Newland, and D. H. Lee were 
 added, all but the first for South India work. Philip Phil- 
 lips was also present, to cheer them with sacred song. 
 Being the session immediately preceding General Con- 
 ference, many things were to be considered. The Cawn- 
 pore School was resolved upon, PI. Jackson, Principal. 
 John D. Brown, suffering from paralysis, took final leave 
 of the mission, and F. B. Cherrington returned to home 
 work on account of the failure of his wife's health. 
 
 The thirteenth session began at Moradabad, on the 
 3d of January, 1877, Bishop Andrews, presiding. The 
 General Conference had ordained that there should be 
 two conferences in Hindustan, this one to be styled 
 North India Conference, embracing the old mission 
 field, and the other, South India Conference, covering 
 the work under the superintendence of William Taylor. 
 Messrs. Hoskins and Buck were absent in the United 
 States on leave. The South India Conference was or- 
 ganized by Bishop Andrews in Bombay, on the 9th of 
 November, 1876. The mission force was strengthened 
 by the addition of I. F. Row and L. R. Janney, and by 
 the coming of W. J. Gladwin. Henceforth they were 
 two bands. 
 
 The North India Conference met for its fourteenth 
 
200 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 session at Bareilly, on the 9th of January, 1878, J. H. 
 Messmore, president. M. L. Bannerjea appeared as a 
 transfer, but afterward located, and Mr. Hoskins re- 
 turned from America. F. M. Wheeler took leave of 
 the Conference on account of impaired health. 
 
 12. Schools. 
 
 In India every village, from time immemorial, has 
 had its council of five, and its numerous functionaries, 
 not the least of which is the school-master. The ver- 
 nacular school has survived all changes through which 
 the country has passed. In it the merest elements of 
 reading, writing, and arithmetic are taught, and under 
 native guidance no books were used. The literature 
 and science of India are all locked up in the Sanskrit 
 language, and, therefore, are inaccessible to the common 
 people. Lord Bentinck conceived the idea of utilizing 
 these schools, and training the school-masters, and Mr. 
 Thomason, when he was Governor of the North-west 
 Provinces, brought the scheme into operation. A num- 
 ber of villages were linked together in a halka, or circle, 
 around a central school, under a trained master. This 
 method was adopted by other governors, and at length 
 developed into the system now existing, of which Lord 
 Halifax was the author, embodied in the Great Educa- 
 tional Dispatch from the Court of Directors to the Gov- 
 ernor-General of India, dated July 19, 1854, just two 
 years before the founding of our mission. Universities 
 were established at Calcutta, Bombay, and Madras, not 
 for purposes of teaching, but to test the knowledge 
 received in the subordinate schools, and to confer the 
 degrees. All other schools, whether of the Government, 
 of Churches, or of private individuals or associations, 
 were to be affiliated with these universities, and to lead 
 
Schools. 201 
 
 up to them. These were the indigenous village schools, 
 the middle-class zillah^ or, as they are called in the 
 North-west Provinces, iasili^ schools, the high schools, 
 and the colleges. When our mission was planted in 
 India about 150,000 pupils were in these schools; now 
 the number of pupils reported is 1,689,138. 
 
 The immense power of this educational force to de- 
 stroy the reigning religions in India will appear by re- 
 membering that false science is every-where wrought 
 into the fiber of their religious books and systems, and 
 geography and astronomy are, therefore, fatal to them. 
 As a part of this great educational system, Great Britain 
 has been accustomed to grant aid to mission schools to 
 the full amount of expenditure by the mission for that 
 purpose. The annual appropriation of the Missionary 
 Society of about $10,000 to schools has enabled us to 
 accomplish about $20,000 worth of educational work. 
 No objection is interposed by the Government to our 
 conducting these schools as Christian schools, and the 
 Bible, prayer, and religious teaching are fully introduced. 
 
 It has been found that the secular schools are fruitful 
 of infidel results. Necessarily, the youth are unloosed 
 from all their former religious moorings, and renounce 
 the faith of their fathers ; and if Christianity be not 
 offered to them in its stead they drift out into shame- 
 less unbelief. Our missionaries in India have always 
 regarded the schools as among their chief auxiliaries in 
 the great work of recovering the land to God. The 
 schools of the mission are of various grades, and have 
 been originated in various ways, as necessity was indi- 
 cated. We cannot pause to consider in detail the low- 
 est schools, one or more of which is formed in every 
 circuit, but some of the higher grade should be carefully 
 considered. 
 
202 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 1. Kherah-Bajherah School. — This was founded 
 by Major Gowan, ever the unfailing friend of the missions 
 in India. At the first session of the India Conference, 
 in 1864, he proposed to give money to establish a Chris- 
 tian vernacular school at Bajherah. He remitted 500 
 rupees to the Conference for this purpose, and, in con- 
 sequence, a building was erected and the school begun. 
 The people of this village had afforded him personal pro- 
 tection during the mutiny, and this gift was a gratitude- 
 offering on this account to them and to God, and to it 
 the Conference heartily responded. Major Gowan had 
 already secured substantial personal remuneration to 
 those through whose fidelity to him his life had been pre- 
 served. The school was a monumental testimony of his 
 gratitude, and is still prosperous, having good buildings, 
 and being supported almost entirely by the endowment 
 of the major, who has since reached the rank of colonel. 
 The best of instruction is here offered, and a strong, 
 intelligent Church is growing up around it, under the 
 pastorate of our native preacher, Isaac Fieldbrave. 
 
 2. The Centennial School, Lucknow. — This is a 
 boarding and day-school for Christian boys. Its history 
 dates from the year 1866, the Centennial year of Ameri- 
 can Methodism. In that and the following year efforts 
 were made by the members of the American Methodist 
 Mission in North India to found a " Mission College " 
 at Lucknow. The nucleus of an endowment was se- 
 cured by a donation of 3,000 rupees, which the Luck- 
 now mission had previously received from Major Gowan. 
 The missionaries themselves gave upward of 1,100 ru- 
 pees, and other donations increased the amount to about 
 10,000 rupees. This has been wisely invested, and at 
 present yields an annual income of about 800 rupees, 
 sufficient to meet the current expenses of the institution. 
 
Schools. 203 
 
 For various reasons the project was not carried out at 
 once, and for several years but little was done. At last, 
 in February, 1877, the demand for such an institution 
 having become more general, it was opened, under the 
 name of " The Centennial School." During the year 
 1877 it was attended by twenty-six boys, pursuing vari- 
 ous studies in the vernacular and in English. The 
 second year opened in February, 1878, and the attend- 
 ance is already considerably in advance of last year. 
 
 The aim of the school is to impart thorough instruc- 
 .tion in the ordinary branches of study; to give especial 
 attention to the moral training of the pupils ; and thus to 
 prepare them for the duties of life, and to be of special 
 service to the native Christian community of the North- 
 western Provinces and Oudh. Our native Christians 
 are increasing in number from year to year, and the 
 need of boarding-schools like this becomes more and 
 more apparent. In a majority of cases the children of 
 these people grow up surrounded by the most debasing 
 influences. Many of them are obliged to attend Gov- 
 ernment schools near home, along with Hindu and Mo- 
 hammedan children, by whom they are influenced to a 
 greater or less extent. In the midst of such surround- 
 ings it is not strange that they learn many bad habits 
 which even the home teaching cannot wholly counter- 
 act. It is safe to say that a lad's daily companions, 
 from the time he is ten to the time he is eighteen years 
 old, have much to do with forming his character. In 
 many towns the native helper lives alone, or in company 
 with but one or two Christian families, and hence the 
 Christian children have very few opportunities for at- 
 tending Sunday-school or Christian worship: in the 
 boarding-school they have many such advantages, and, 
 ■therefore, acquire a much more intelligent view of the 
 
204 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 duties of religion, and the value of the Church and the 
 means of grace. 
 
 So far as we are aware, this is the only school of its 
 kind in the North-western Provinces and Oudh. That 
 it will prove a boon to our native Christian families 
 none can doubt. As it now is, many parents, with the 
 desire of having their children removed from the debas- 
 ing influences of the bazaar and heathen neighborhoods, 
 have placed them in some orphanage to be educated — 
 the best they can do, but not so satisfactory as a good 
 boarding-school. To accommodate the people for whom 
 the school exists, the rate of charges is very low, only 
 five rupees per mensem. The desire is not to make 
 money, but to educate as many boys as possible, and as 
 well as possible. 
 
 3. Cawnpore Memorial School. — This school is 
 located in the city which was the scene of the horrible 
 massacre of 1857, and hence its name '' Memorial." It 
 has a population of whites and half-breeds amounting 
 to tens of thousands. It was one of the centers of op- 
 eration in the north for William Taylor, and the neces- 
 sity of a school was forced upon the attention of our 
 missionaries and friends. Dr. J, H. Condon became 
 the leader in an attempt to originate a school for these 
 people, which should furnish a first-class education up 
 to the requirements for the entrance class of the Thom- 
 son College at Roorkee or for the Calcutta University, 
 that would be self-supporting when buildings were pro- 
 vided, and that would lend its aid to win that mixed 
 population to Christ. 
 
 The India Conference in 1873 sanctioned the open- 
 ing of the enterprise — without buildings and without 
 funds. So great was the demand that pupils came for- 
 ward, and in private houses over one hundred boys and 
 
Schools. 207 
 
 girls were soon being taught. The British Government, 
 according to its rules of aiding schools in part, gave $150 
 per month for teachers; the rest was supplied from teach- 
 ers' fees. The projector of this enterprise hoped for large 
 aid from the Missionary Society toward the building, 
 which it was not able to give. In 1876, however, a com- 
 paratively small appropriation (^3,000) was made, and 
 with this as a nucleus, the committee, in one way or an- 
 other, were enabled to provide for the claims so sorely 
 pressing the institution. They collected the six thou- 
 sand rupees which the school had exceeded its regular 
 income, and also made additions to the buildings cost- 
 ing nearly three thousand rupees, this being actually 
 necessary to take in the increased numbers. The debt 
 on the building was also reduced to about nine thousand 
 rupees. 
 
 The property is worth not less than forty thousand 
 rupees. This is a grand school, a real mission field, in- 
 fluencing the heads and hearts of one hundred boys, 
 and more than half that number of girls, who will have 
 much to do within the next few years in molding the 
 character and fortunes of millions in India. 
 
 4. Theological School. — The necessity of training 
 men for the gospel ministry exists to a greater degree 
 in India than, perhaps, in any other pagan country. 
 Brahminism, the religion of one hundred and seventy 
 millions of people, is a many-sided, pliable system, that 
 seeks to adapt itself to all temperaments, conditions, char- 
 acters, and classes. It has forty millions of adherents 
 in I'ndia. Mohammedanism ranks next in influence and 
 numbers to Brahminism. This creed has borrowed 
 so extensively from the truths of Old and New Testa- 
 ment Scripture and from Jewish tradition, that, as a sys- 
 tem, it has acquired a plausibility not accorded to idol- 
 
2o8 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 atrous systems, and yet, judging from its fruits, no form 
 of error is more subversive of true piety and morality ; 
 for in no religion do its adherents sink to lower depths 
 of vice and degradation. Acknowledging the Scriptures 
 of the Old and New Testaments, this system claims 
 they have been corrupted and abrogated, giving place 
 to the Koran. Confessing Christ as a prophet — one 
 whose authority has passed away, however — as the divine 
 Son of God and Saviour of the world his name is de- 
 spised and hated with all the bitterness of Mohammedan 
 souls. Christians believing in the Trinity are classed 
 with polytheists, while the Moslem is the worshiper of 
 the one true God over all, blessed forever. In his proud 
 exclusiveness " the follower of the prophet " has no 
 respect or place in his heart for the system or disciples 
 of the Nazarene. Practically, the Mohammedan ignores 
 the connection between religion and morality. He may 
 be the most rigid devotee, and yet guilty of the blackest 
 crimes. To carry the Gospel to such a class requires 
 men of broad and well-trained intellects ; men drilled 
 with special reference to the views and prejudices of 
 those they would reach and save, as well as men with 
 the grace and power of the Gospel in their hearts and 
 exhibited in their lives. 
 
 Again, the wave of intellectual life sweeping over the 
 land has driven thousands from the moorings of their 
 old faith. They are drifting and tossing upon the sea 
 of skepticism and unbelief. Scarcely a form of error 
 has in modern times cursed Western Europe that has 
 not been transplanted to the plains of Hindustan, and 
 that is not there doing its work of moral desolation. 
 India is now, and is likely to continue for not a little 
 time to come, one of the world's great battle-fields of 
 ideas, if not the greatest. In view of all these facts, the 
 
Schools. 209 
 
 Christian preacher in this land, whether foreign or na- 
 tive, ought to be an able minister of the New Testament. 
 
 The necessity of trained native preachers was felt at 
 an early period in the history of our India Mission, and 
 hence the necessity of an institution where the requisite 
 training might be imparted. As this could not be pro- 
 vided at once, the most effective substitute available was 
 accepted, and as extensive a course of study as circum- 
 stances would admit was prepared for those to be em- 
 ployed as native helpers. For those who simply rose 
 to the rank of local preachers — who, however, gave 
 their time to the work of preaching — this course cov- 
 ered a period of four years. For those becoming mem- 
 bers of the annual conference, rising to the order of 
 elders, there was prescribed an additional four years' 
 course. Taking into consideration the examination to 
 be prepared for in order to "admission on trial," the 
 entire course extended over about nine years. 
 
 In 1865 a theological class was organized in connec- 
 tion with the Boys' Orphanage, by Dr. Johnson, which 
 was maintained three years. It contained thirteen stu- 
 dents, who deemed themselves called to preach. This 
 effort was attended with encouraging results, but, owing 
 to the limited number of missionaries, the extensive 
 work in Shahjehanpore was left in the hands of one 
 man, and this class had to be abandoned for want of 
 time to impart instruction. 
 
 At the session of the Conference in January, 1872, 
 Rev. D. W. Thomas, a member of the Conference, as we 
 have seen, very generously proposed to give $20,000 as 
 the beginning of an endowment for a theological seminary 
 for the training of native young men for the ministry ; 
 the seminary to be located in Bareilly, and to be under 
 the auspices of the India Mission Conference. The gift 
 
210 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 was very thankfully received, and Mr. Thomas was ap- 
 pointed principal of the prospective school, with in- 
 structions to organize the first class as soon as circum- 
 stances would justify, which was done on the fifteenth of 
 April following, with sixteen students. During this year 
 Eliphalet Remington, Esq., of Ilion, N. Y., made the 
 donation of ^5,000 toward the endowment of this insti- 
 tution, and the Mission Board of New York granted 
 $5,000 more for the erection of suitable buildings. 
 
 At the close of the year the first class of young men 
 passed an examination that reflected much credit on 
 their instructors and themselves, and augured well for 
 the future of the institution. After the Conference of 
 January, 1873, Mr. Thomas returned to America on fur- 
 lough, and was appointed by the Conference agent of the 
 seminary, with instruction to secure an increased en- 
 dowment for the institution. To this end he labored 
 with much zeal and earnestness during the two years of 
 his absence from the work in India, and increased the en- 
 dowment to $55,480, and the building fund to $10,250. 
 On Mr. Thomas' departure to America Rev. T. J. 
 Scott, D.D., was appointed to the Seminary, which posi- 
 tion he filled with marked efficiency and success until 
 Mr. Thomas returned, in January, 1875. 
 
 In 1873 there were seventeen students, and in 1874 
 twenty-eight. At the close of the latter year the first 
 class was graduated, numbering eleven. 
 
 In 1875 R^v. J. W. Waugh, D.D., was appointed as 
 senior professor in this institution, and Rev. John 
 Thomas, a native member of the Conference, as teacher. 
 The number of students was thirty-two. 
 
 In 1876 a new building was erected, costing $6,000, 
 and, late in the year, was dedicated by Bishop Andrews. 
 This now affords ample accommodations for the classes, 
 
Schools. 2 1 1 
 
 library, and seminary chapel. During this year there 
 were thirty-four students, and a class of eleven graduated. 
 
 In January, 1877, Dr. Waugh was removed to take 
 charge of the English Boys' School in Cawnpore, and 
 the work of the seminary was left in the hands of the 
 two Brothers Thomas. There were thirty-one students 
 during this year, and a class of four went out to enter 
 the work of the ministry. In January, 1878, Rev. T. J. 
 Scott was reappointed to the seminary as professor. 
 The other members of the faculty remained as before. 
 
 Commendable effort has been made to have the 
 course of instruction as thorough as circumstances per- 
 mit. A committee was appointed in 1872 by the Con- 
 ference to devise a course, and to report at the follow- 
 ing session. The scheme, as then adopted, has been 
 improved as experience and observation have led the 
 instructors and examiners to see was wise and profitable. 
 Below is given the course as it now stands. 
 
 Preparatory Studies. — Applicants for admission 
 into the theological seminary must pass a satisfactory 
 examination in the common branches of vernacular edu- 
 cation, as Urdu or Hindi Grammar, Geography, Arith- 
 metic, History of India, and Catechism No. I. of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church. 
 
 First Year. — Exegesis, Old Testament as far as 
 Psalms ; Sacred Geography ; Biblical Archceology ; Nat- 
 ural Theology ; Logic and Rhetoric ; Hindu Mythology. 
 
 Second Year. — Exegesis, Old Testament, Psalms and 
 Prophecies ; Ecclesiastical History ; Systematic Theol- 
 ogy ; Moral Science ; Homiletics ; Hindu Philosophy. 
 
 Third Year. — i. Exegesis, the New Testament. 
 
 2. Polemical Theology, (c?) The iNIohammedan Contro- 
 versy; ((^) The Hindu Controversy; (c) Brahminism. 
 
 3. Practical Theology, {a) Constitution and Polity of 
 
212 Methodist Epjscopal Missions. 
 
 the Christian Church; (d) Discipline of the Methodist 
 Episcopal Church; (c) Pastoral and Evangelical Work. 
 4. Mohammedan Philosophy and Religion. 5. Hindu 
 and Mohammedan Sects. 
 
 Exercises in sermonizing and public speaking, and 
 reading the sacred Scriptures, throughout the course. 
 Persian, Arabic, and Sanskrit continued throughout the 
 course for classes that may be formed in these lan- 
 guages. Classes in Greek and Hebrew are formed for 
 students who may be thought competent. Throughout 
 the period of study these students are expected to preach 
 in the city and surrounding villages, thus giving them 
 constant practice in their life-work. 
 
 13. Medical Instruction. 
 In the late general conference of Protestant mission- 
 aries of China, Dr. Kerr, long of Canton, China, made 
 some very sharp points on the scope of medical mis- 
 sions in China, and they apply to all the non-Christian 
 world. He points out that — 
 
 1. All semi-civilized nations are ignorant of anatomy 
 and physiology; have false notions of structure and 
 function ; and have the most absurd theories, and ridic- 
 ulous anatomical plates. 
 
 2. They do not know the nature of disease. The 
 planets, fire, air, earth, wood, and water, and other sim- 
 ilar substances, are supposed to cause sickness. 
 
 3. Medicines are but poorly understood. Dragons' 
 teeth, fossils, bones of tigers, pearls, and deers' horns are 
 considered as of medicinal value, as they are related to 
 the influences specified. 
 
 4. Surgery is but little understood. The Chinese 
 have traditions of operations performed by ancient 
 mythical surgeons; but previous to the advent of Euro- 
 
Medical Instruction. 2 r 3 
 
 pean surgeons no Chinese would even puncture an ab- 
 cess, or remove the simplest tumor. 
 
 5. Midwifery is a department where the most absurd 
 theories prevail. In such a vast population hundreds 
 of cases occur eyery year where both mother and child 
 are sacrificed for want of proper knowledge and skill. 
 If the statistics of death from this lack of ordinary sci- 
 ence, for a hundred years, in a country so populous as 
 China, were collected, what a fearful picture would it 
 make ! 
 
 6. Superstitious notions and practices control and pre- 
 vent medical practice. Idols, astrologers, fortune-tellers, 
 are called to expel disease-spirits; charms, amulets, 
 gongs, fire-crackers, to frighten off the ghost, when the 
 physician and simple remedies should be resorted to. 
 
 7. There is most marked ignorance of infantile hy- 
 giene and disease. The mortality among children is 
 great. There is a low sense of moral obligation about 
 child-life. 
 
 8. There are no laws to conserve public health ; no 
 sanitary arrangements by the authorities; no isolation 
 of contagious disease; no drainage; no removal of of- 
 fensive substances. 
 
 9. There are no benevolent institutions for the sick 
 and afflicted. "It is a remarkable and significant fact," 
 says the doctor, "that in no land on the face of the 
 earth, where the Christian religion does not prevail, are 
 there any hospitals or asylums for the poor who are dis- 
 eased in body or mind. In China there are thousands 
 who perish annually in the streets of her great cities 
 from disease, starvation, and cold; and there is reason 
 to believe that the insane are often made away with 
 when they become troublesome." 
 
 All this is as true of India as of China. 
 
214 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 During the first term of service of Rev. J. L. Hum- 
 phrey as a missionary in India he became deeply im- 
 pressed with the use that might be made of a knowledge 
 of medicine in the work of the mission, and gave him- 
 self, as far as possible, to the study of medicine. Ab- 
 sence in the United States on leave gave him still greater 
 opportunities, which he diligently improved, and at 
 length graduated in medicine. He had learned, 
 
 1. That India is a malarious country, and all the dis- 
 eases incident to such a country and a tropical climate 
 are found there, not only as epidemic but endemic. He 
 says, " I had no idea of the amount of sickness that pre- 
 vails among the people until I began to be known to 
 them as a doctor." 
 
 2. He also learned that the people of India have a 
 good degree of confidence in our therapeutics, and im- 
 plicit confidence in our surgery ; and that they have 
 confidence in a man that deals kindly and judiciously 
 with them, even though his medicine in many cases may 
 not seem of much avail. 
 
 3. He learned, further, that medicine is considered a 
 part of the education of a Brahmin who devotes him- 
 self to the priesthood. So their priests are usually their 
 doctors. This is especially true among Hindus. It is 
 in harmony with this idea of a Hindu for a minister or 
 missionary to be a doctor ; that is, it does not detract 
 from, but rather adds to, his sacred character. 
 
 These three considerations, when carefully considered 
 by Dr. Humphrey, convinced him that India afforded a 
 fine field for medical missionaries. Where there is a 
 large amount of sickness doctors are usually welcome, 
 whatever may be said of them under other circum- 
 stances. Ordinarily it is not difficult to gain the confi- 
 dence and love of this people, especially when they are 
 
Medical Instruction. 2 1 5 
 
 approached by sympathizing friends, and at the same 
 time with some skill to treat their maladies. Many of 
 the people, especially in our earlier history as a mission, 
 took for granted that missionaries knew how to treat 
 them for every kind of sickness, if they would only take 
 the trouble to do so. When they did not, the inference 
 was that they did not care to do so. " It is easier," they 
 would say, " to be a 'bolne wala^' (a talker,) than to come 
 to us and give us medicine, and word over us when sick." 
 This grew out of their idea that every priest is also a doc- 
 tor, which they infer to be the case because the Brah- 
 mins claim to heal the diseases of both body and soul. 
 
 There had been several medical missions in South- 
 ern India, under the auspices of the American Board, 
 In Central India there was one at Jeypore, under the 
 charge of Dr. Valentine. There was, also, one in Cash- 
 mere, under the direction of the Church Missionary 
 Society. One of our own missionaries, Dr. T. S. John- 
 son, was a graduate in medicine, but he had never 
 given much attention to medical matters in the mission, 
 but devoted himself fully to the regular work of a 
 missionary. 
 
 Upon the return of Dr. Humphrey to India, in 1868, 
 he found that Dr. Corbyne, civil surgeon of Bareilly, 
 had undertaken to instruct a class of midwives, who 
 were in practice in the city. The idea was entertained 
 of instructing some of the older girls in the orphanage, 
 at that time under the charge of Mr. and Mrs. Thomas. 
 Dr. Corbyne had proposed that they be permitted to 
 join his class, but this was not thought advisable; but 
 Mr. and Mrs. Thomas believed it very desirable that 
 something should be done in the way of training and 
 educating these girls, or, at least, a few of the best and 
 
 most intelligent of them, in medical science. 
 Vol. II.— 13 
 
2i6 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Soon after Dr. Humphrey became settled at Nynee 
 Tal, Pundit Nund Kishore, a native official of the Ku- 
 maon District, urgently requested him to undertake the 
 organization of a female medical class, Avith a view to 
 educate some intelligent native Christian women to 
 practice among their sex. The seclusion of the better 
 class of females very largely debars them from medical 
 assistance from male practitioners. Hence the more 
 intelligent among the native gentlemen of that part of 
 the country at once took a deep interest in the subject. 
 The pundit became personally responsible for all ex- 
 penses, and the class was begun. 
 
 From the middle of April to the end of October a 
 class of seven females and five males were under train- 
 ing, and at the end of the season five of the former and 
 three of the latter were passed as native doctors by a 
 medical committee. Others graduated after this, and 
 Dr. Humphrey held a fatherly supervision over their 
 practice. Four of the women reported the first year to 
 him in part that they had treated for general diseases 
 of women and children four hundred and twenty- four 
 patients, and fifteen cases of parturition. They had set 
 three broken bones — two humeris, one clavicle. 
 
 Dr. Humphrey assumed this work in addition to his 
 duties as a medical missionary. He had the charge of 
 seven different dispensaries, and gave treatment during 
 the year to 24,652 out-door patients and 341 in-door, and 
 performed 21 capital surgical operations, and 411 minor 
 ones. The next year Dr. Humphrey's patients exceed- 
 ed 35,000. 
 
 The eminent success of Miss Dr. Swain has already 
 been referred to. Upon her arrival in India it was 
 thought proper to associate her with the Orphanage, and 
 
 she at once commt^nced teaching a medical class, con- 
 
 '2 
 
Medical Instruction. 217 
 
 sisting of fourteen Christian young women. In this great 
 work, as in the case of Dr. Humphrey's class, native 
 gentlemen took great interest, and contributed freely 
 the necessary funds. The young medical students made 
 good progress, and two of them were appointed each 
 week to take charge of the sick in the Orphanage, and 
 some of these occasionally accompanied Dr. Swain in 
 her visits to her outside patients. They also looked 
 after the sick in the Christian village. 
 
 Among those who highly appreciated these efforts to 
 furnish medical attendance to the women of India was 
 His Highness, Nawab Mahmed Kulb Ali Khan Baha- 
 dur, of Rampore. The mission determined to attach to 
 this medical school a hospital, and approached the Na- 
 wab, proposing a negotiation for his premises for this 
 purpose. With promptness and a munificent generosity 
 he arrested the conversation by presenting the estate as 
 a free gift. Thus, quite completely equipped, this im- 
 portant feature of the work entered upon a new era. 
 In 1870 Miss Swain made 250 professional visits, and 
 treated 1,225 patients at her bungalow. A new build- 
 ing, a cut of which embellishes this volume, was erected 
 with funds supplied from both sides of the ocean. The 
 hospital and dispensary work has been continued until 
 now without interruption, and for most of the time there 
 has been a medical class. At a proper period of ad- 
 vancement, upon certificate of three medical gentlemen, 
 the students have been graduated and authorized to 
 enter upon the practice of their profession. Wherever 
 they went with the skill they had acquired they bore also 
 balm for sin-sick souls, and God blessed them. Our 
 list of missionaries will present the names of several ac- 
 complished female physicians, sent out by the Woman's 
 Foreign Missionary Society, who have done heroic work 
 
2i8 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 for their sex in India, and all of them have promoted, 
 more or less, the medical education of women, of which 
 we are now specially writing. 
 
 For several years Mrs. Parker, who had labored faith- 
 fully among the women and children of Moradabad, 
 urged the appointment of a medical missionary as a 
 means of opening the doors of the homes of the higher 
 caste, which had heretofore been closed to Christian 
 teachers. 
 
 In 1874 Miss Julia Lore, M.D., daughter of Rev. 
 D. D. Lore, D.D., was appointed by the Woman's For- 
 eign Missionary Society to India, and on her arrival 
 was sent, by the Conference of January, 1875, to Mo- 
 radabad. She found a very creditable work had been 
 commenced, under Mrs. Parker's superintendence, by 
 Shulluk, a graduate of Dr. Humphrey's medical class, 
 and Jane Plumer, one of Dr. Swain's class. These 
 native Christian women were faithful in the discharge 
 of duty, and had no lack of opportunity to work among 
 the sick of the lower classes, presenting Christ as the 
 true Saviour wherever they went. 
 
 The arrival of a medical missionary from America, 
 however, was hailed with joy by all the workers, and 
 caused greater developments of the work. 
 
 Immediate steps were taken to open a dispensary in 
 the heart of the native city. Much difficulty was ex- 
 perienced in obtaining a suitable building; but at last, 
 on March 15, the long-wished-for dispensary was opened, 
 and the doctor and her two assistants sat patiently wait- 
 ing day by day for a week. At the end of that time the 
 first patient appeared — a little boy, accompanied by his 
 little sister and their nurse, from a house on the oppo- 
 site side of the street. Soon the existence of the dis- 
 pensary and the presence of the doctor became known, 
 
Medical Instruction. 219 
 
 and patients in large numbers came to be healed. Then 
 the doctor was called to visit patients in families, whose 
 customs forbade their appearing in the street. One of 
 these, a young Mohammedan lady, said to Miss Pultz, 
 who had charge of the zenana work, " Sometime ago we 
 heard of you, and wished to send, but our friends would 
 not consent. One day I became suddenly ill. They 
 were much alarmed, and called the ' doctor Miss Sahib.' 
 Under her treatment I soon recovered, and since that 
 time they have been quite willing that you should come 
 to our house." She said she had never seen a sahib, 
 and that Miss Lore v/as the first foreign woman she had 
 seen. 
 
 From this time doors were opened and opportunities 
 offered for the direct teaching of the Gospel, more than 
 could be attended to by the few faithful women em- 
 ployed by the Society. Gradually prejudices disap- 
 peared, fears were allayed, and, although baffled in 
 attempts to heal the suffering bodies, through the ig- 
 norance, superstition, and fanaticism of the women, yet 
 the doctor rarely failed to make the impression that she 
 came to them in kindness, and for their own good. On 
 discontinuing purely professional ministrations she was 
 almost invariably besought to continue her visits. 
 
 During nine months of this year, that is, from March 
 to December, eight hundred and forty patients were 
 treated at the dispensary, about one hundred houses 
 were visited, averaging three patients to each house, 
 besides four hundred cases in the Mission Compound. 
 
 Dr. Loch, the civil surgeon of the station, gave valu- 
 able aid and encouragement, and through him a grant- 
 in-aid was obtained from the Government of a supply 
 of medicines and stores. 
 
 At the close of 1876 the report states that, "with in- 
 
 2 
 
220 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 creased familiarity with the people in their daily lives 
 and habits of thought, came increased opportunities for 
 more direct missionary effort. The visits of the doctor 
 have, in many instances, opened the doors of the zenanas 
 to the Bible women, and in this way regular instruction is 
 now being given in some families of the highest caste." 
 
 During the hot season many visits were made in all 
 parts of the city, and to all sorts of people. Instead of 
 being received with suspicious glances, and kept at a 
 careful distance, as formerly, the doctor was welcomed 
 with affectionate embraces, and, in some instances, with 
 a request to hear more about " the new religion." One 
 old woman always called her "daughter," and would sit, 
 with tears in her eyes, listening to the singing of bha- 
 jans — Christian hymns set to native tunes. 
 
 The report for 1876 gives 1,174 patients at the dis- 
 pensary, to whom 2,392 prescriptions were given. About 
 the same number of patients were visited at their homes 
 as during the previous year, and in the Mission Com- 
 pound there was an average of four or five patients daily. 
 
 During the scarcity of the year 1877 there seemed a 
 greater opportunity than ever to give needed help to 
 many who were suffering for want of food and raiment. 
 They came for medicine, but it was evident the trouble 
 lay in having but one scanty meal a day; so all funds 
 that could be so devoted were given to supply food to 
 the hungry, and in many instances hearts were touched 
 by the superior benevolence of Christianity. 
 
 Grace, a daughter of Shulluk, has commenced the 
 study of medicine, and has already become very useful 
 in compounding medicines, and in keeping the dispen- 
 sary records. She seems thoroughly to love her chosen 
 work, and to be in earnest to improve every opportunity 
 
 for increasing her knowledge. 
 2 
 
Medical Instruction. 221 
 
 As time is of little value to heathen women, much 
 opportunity is given to converse with them of the living 
 and true God. Many are truly convinced of the folly 
 of idol-worship, and their hearts long for the peace that 
 comes from believing in Jesus ; but not many have the 
 courage to profess their faith, knowing it would be fol- 
 lowed by banishment from home. But the dawn is 
 breaking; a wonderful change has taken place in public 
 opinion, much of it, doubtless, owing to the influence of 
 the medical missionary sahib. 
 
 6. Sunday-schools. — Direct access to the children 
 of India in the path of missionaries was at first impossi- 
 ble to any considerable degree. A strong desire for 
 education, however, was rapidly spreading over the 
 country among nearly all classes. Parents saw some- 
 thing better for their children than had been their own 
 lot, could they but secure mental culture. The mis- 
 sionaries took advantage of this new and rising intel- 
 lectual life, and opened schools for secular instruction, 
 to be given gratis, or for a small consideration, provided 
 they should be permitted at the same time to give the 
 children a training in the truth of the Holy Scripures. 
 With considerable fear and hesitation parents permitted 
 their children to come, but their fears wore away to a 
 great extent, and the children were permitted to use the 
 Bible as a text-book, to learn the Catechism, and to listen 
 to prayer and preaching from the missionaries or native 
 ministers. In most places, however, some degree of 
 reserve was necessary for a little time, until the children 
 and parents might become familiar with the mission 
 agents and their motives. 
 
 Thus far there seems to have been comparatively 
 little thought in other missions than our own of trying 
 to do more for these children and young persons than 
 
222 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 to impart regular religious instruction in the day-school. 
 From the Allahabad Missionary Conference report 
 {1872-73) we learn that previous to that time no sys- 
 tematic effort was anywhere made by the representa- 
 tives of the different societies, with the exception above 
 noted, and that individual labor in this department was 
 very rare. There has been some slight improvement 
 since that date, and the Sunday-school spirit is appar- 
 ently rising. The recent establishment of an Indian 
 Sunday-School Union and an Indian Sunday-School 
 Teachers' Journal will, no doubt, help forward this 
 good work throughout the land. And still ours is the 
 only mission in India generally and systematically em- 
 ploying the Sunday-school as a regular mission work 
 among heathen and Mohammedan children. Moreover, 
 with our own missionaries this is a comparatively new 
 departure. 
 
 From the first the children of native Christians, and 
 those gathered into the orphanages, were afforded all the 
 advantages of the Simday-school, and those attending 
 the heathen and Mohammedan schools were encouraged 
 to attend them, but without much success. As early as 
 1865 two or three bazaar Sunday-schools had been or- 
 ganized, and there seemed to be a feeling among some 
 of the missionaries that this might yet become a prom- 
 inent and fruitful department of work. The Conference 
 of that year urged that effort be made to establish other 
 such schools. But there was no special movement in 
 this direction until the year 1871. Rev. T. Craven, 
 while a student, had received an extensive training in 
 mission Sunday-school work in Chicago, and had been 
 very zealous and successful in that department. In 
 January, 1871, he was appointed to Lucknow, and 
 placed in charge of the school work. As he moved 
 
Medical Instruction. 223 
 
 about among the schools of that city the Sunday-school 
 fire burned in his heart. He thought, prayed, consulted 
 his brethren concerning the matter, and finally decided 
 to try the plan of assembling these school-boys on Sun- 
 day for the purpose of organizing them into Sunday- 
 schools. Some of the more timid mission workers 
 were suspicious, and fearful that the effort might not 
 only prove a failure, but result in much loss to the day- 
 schools. But the counsels of the more venturesome 
 prevailed. The announcement was made in the schools, 
 and the boys were all invited to come out to the Sun- 
 day-school. A large number came. An effort was put 
 forth, with most gratifying results, to make the exercises 
 lively and interesting. The boys were eager to come 
 back the next Sunday, which they did in increased num- 
 bers. Soon all the mission schools of the city were or- 
 ganized into Sunday-schools, and from that time until 
 the present the work has gone on in Lucknow with un- 
 abated interest. 
 
 This new feature of missionary effort soon extended 
 to other stations, and was introduced without special 
 damage to any of the interests of the week-day schools. 
 The good work spread until almost, if not quite, every 
 mission school within the bounds of our mission field 
 had become a Sunday-school. At the close of 1870 
 there were reported 35 schools, 107 officers and teach- 
 ers, and 1,177 scholars of all ages. These scholars were 
 generally Christians — children or adults. At the end of 
 1875 there were 153 schools, 353 officers and teachers, 
 and 6,751 scholars. The number of pupils in the day- 
 schools at the end of 1875 was 8,093, ^^^^^^ indicating 
 that quite a large proportion of these children attended 
 the Sunday-schools. Since this date there has been a 
 slight falling off in the Sunday-schools, the number on 
 
224 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 the roll being 6,049 ^^ the end of 1S77. Two facts ex- 
 plain this : First, Two stations, formerly reported in 
 this Conference, have been attached to the South India 
 Conference ; Second, The number of day-schools has 
 been materially reduced in consequence of the decrease 
 of appropriations by the General Conference. At the 
 close of 1877 there were 6,575 in the day-schools. Thus 
 it will be seen that the decrease in the day-schools con- 
 siderably exceeded that in the Sunday-schools. 
 
 Large numbers of children are receiving an education 
 in Government schools, and there are some hopeful in- 
 dications, in a few places, of gathering them into Sun- 
 day-schools. If access be gained to this class, this work 
 will assume proportions vastly beyond any thing seen as 
 yet, and its importance will be more than correspond- 
 ingly great, as it will bring Christian truth in contact 
 with minds being rapidly driven from their moorings as 
 regards religious faith, while nothing is provided to sup- 
 ply the loss occasioned, and they are left to drift out upon 
 the sea of uncertainty, doubt, and infidelity. Among 
 those thus educated may be found to-day all forms of 
 European skepticism and unbelief. 
 
 In 1873 the "seven years' course" was adopted, and 
 has since been translated and published for use in these 
 schools. At the same time a Sunday-school paper, the 
 ''^Khair Khzuah i Affal,'' (Friend, of Children,) was started 
 in both Urdu and Hindu. This has added much to the 
 interest of the schools. The exigencies of the case have, 
 also, demanded a far more extensive supply of Sunday- 
 school requisites, and the efforts to meet this demand 
 have met vv^ith great encouragement. With the Sun- 
 day-school papers, the " Lesson Hours," the increased 
 list of books adapted to all able to read, pictures for 
 those not able to read, illuminated texts, cards, tickets, 
 
Medical Instructio7t. 225 
 
 etc., tlx,' Sunday-school worker is mucli better prepared 
 to win and hold the interested attention of all classes 
 brought into these schools. The singing is, moreover, 
 possessed of much interest to the children, and they 
 learn gladly to sing the many beautiful Christian songs 
 already in use in their native tongue. 
 
 A feature of much interest to the children, also, in 
 these schools, is the annual picnic. An hour and place 
 are appointed for all the Sunday-school children of a 
 city to meet, and they are formed by schools into a 
 procession, sometimes numbering eight hundred or a 
 thousand, and then march through the city, singing the 
 songs they have learned, bearing banners inscribed with 
 gospel texts, away to some grove where swings have 
 been prepared, and sweetmeats are to be distributed. 
 These are rare occasions to the children, and, doubt- 
 less, an impression for Christ is made, not only upon the 
 minds of them, but also upon the minds of many of the 
 beholders, who, with wonder, gather to see what means 
 this new thing under the sun. 
 
 14. The Orphanage. 
 Numerous monuments of rare interest have come 
 down to us, representing the glory of Mohammedan and 
 Hindu rule, but not one contains a thought calculated 
 to relieve the wants, mitigate the sufferings, or improve 
 the condition of humanity. They consist of temples, 
 tombs, towers, mosques, royal palaces, and the like. 
 Christian civilization, however, has dotted all India with 
 schools, dispensaries, hospitals, asylums, and almshouses. 
 Prominent among these stand our orphanages, which 
 we place under the category of schools. The children 
 in these institutions are instructed daily in the Script- 
 ures, attend prayers each day, are all pupils in the Sun- 
 
226 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 day-school, and are regularly trained to all the means 
 of grace. These labors have not been lost; nearly all 
 the larger children are members of the Church, and a 
 very fair proportion of them are an honor to the mission. 
 The boys are not only provided with school advantages, 
 but likewise with a reading-room furnished with books 
 and papers suited to their years. They are trained, also, 
 to useful trades. Five hours a day they spend in school, 
 and three hours at their trade. Those, however, show- 
 ing less aptitude in the acquisition of education are re- 
 quired to spend six hours in the shop and less time 'in 
 school. 
 
 The girls are instructed in cooking, sewing, house- 
 keeping, and needle-work, in addition to the practical 
 education afforded them in the schools. Numbers of 
 them are also trained as zenana teachers. 
 
 The boys generally provide themselves with wives 
 from those educated Christian girls of the Girls' Orphan- 
 age, and so constitute Christian households. 
 
 Up to 1877 one hundred and five boys had been sent 
 out, and of this number, one hundred and one were do- 
 ing well in regular employment. Nearly all are heads 
 of families. Fifty-seven, in all, died v/hile still in the 
 orphanage, numbers of them in the triumphs of faith. 
 
 This work, as might be anticipated, has not been 
 without its trials and discouragements. Sixty-two, up 
 to the year just mentioned, had been expelled, or had 
 run away, from the Boys' Orphanage. Of these, how- 
 ever, seventeen had been inmates of the institution but 
 a very short time. Twenty-seven of them were of the 
 boys brought to the school when it was first filled up so 
 rapidly by the famine. Of those who have had a regular 
 course of training only two are failures. Those who 
 are doing well are not all remarkable men, yet, as a 
 
The Orphanage. 227 
 
 rule, they are among the best and most intelligent men 
 of the circle in which they move. Like difficulties have 
 not been experienced in the Girls' Orphanage, and rare, 
 indeed, have been the instances when girls have turned 
 out badly. The number of girls sent out has consider- 
 ably exceeded that of the boys. For years past these 
 institutions have been visited frequently with revival 
 influences, and there have been numerous clear and 
 sound conversions. 
 
 From these orphanages have gone out quite a large 
 number of mission helpers, and not a few of them are 
 valuable and successful. Two of the eight native preach- 
 ers now connected with the India Annual Conference 
 were trained in the Boys' Orphanage. They are both 
 men of mark. Horace J. Adams was admitted to the 
 institution when a small boy, some twelve years since. 
 After a careful training he went out as a preacher. He 
 began his work in a humble way, and was soon afterward 
 appointed to the out-station of Tilhur, in the Shahje- 
 hanpore work, where he remained until the latter part 
 of 187 1, when he was sent to the Panahpore Christian 
 village as native pastor. While in Tilhur numbers of 
 inquirers had gathered about him, and some had be- 
 come Christians. He became a man of influence in the 
 community, and was highly respected. When it was 
 noised abroad that steps had been taken to remove him 
 from the place, a petition was drawn up, to which was 
 appended a long list of names of the prominent Hindus 
 and Mohammedans of the place, and sent to the mis- 
 sionary in charge, urging that he be permitted to re- 
 main among them. When he took his departure a large 
 company gathered to bid him farewell, and numbers of 
 heathen eyes were wet with tears over the departure of 
 a Christian teacher. His services were required in 
 
228 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Panahpore. This was looked upon as a very difficult 
 and responsible position. But since his first appointment 
 tliere he has continued to labor until the present time 
 with great acceptability and marked success. Through- 
 out the period of his ministry there has been a continu- 
 ous and encouraging improvement in the religious ex- 
 perience and moral status of the people composing the 
 little community. The final success of this village as 
 providing a home for homeless followers of Christ, and 
 as an evangelizing agency in the region where it is lo- 
 cated, is, perhaps, no longer an experiment ; and no one 
 man since its founding has contributed more to the suc- 
 cess already attained, or that in prospect, than Horace 
 J. Adams. He is of meek and quiet spirit, mild and 
 gentle in all his intercourse with the people, and yet in- 
 flexible in his convictions of right and duty. Consider- 
 ing the relation which the pastor here sustains to the 
 temporal interests of the people, standing between them 
 and the party receiving the taxes, and furnishing the 
 funds to open the new land of the village, these are 
 qualities of rare worth, and indispensable to success. 
 He is, further, a man of deep religious experience and 
 of remarkably strong faith. Once a little daughter of 
 his was so ill that the physician declared she would die. 
 The father, with a heavy heart, went to his closet, and, 
 kneeling down, began to plead with God to spare her 
 life. As he wrestled his faith grew stronger, and his 
 heart was soon filled with comfort and assurance that 
 the child would recover. He declared this to the Mo- 
 hammedan physician, and to the astonishment of all 
 who were waiting to see the little one breathe its last, 
 the death-angel took his departure, and the child was 
 soon well again. Mr. Adams is a young man of thirty- 
 two, and gives promise of many years of usefulness. As 
 
TJie Orphanage. 229 
 
 a preacher he is sound and earnest, and knows how to 
 lead souls to Christ. He was admitted to the Annual 
 Conference in 1873. 
 
 James Gowan, the other member of the Conference 
 who received his training in the orphanage, is a young 
 man of about the same age. He belongs to the sturdy 
 race of the mountains. He was sent to the orphanage 
 by Colonel Gowan, as elsewhere mentioned in these 
 pages. After receiving his training, he was sent as a 
 teacher and preacher among the same mountain people. 
 He soon commanded universal respect. He was ad- 
 mitted to the Conference in 1876, and is now very use- 
 fully connected with the Nynee Tal work. 
 
 John Rogers was trained in an orphanage, though not 
 our own. He was received into the Secundra Orphan- 
 age, Agra, at the age of eight years. Here he com- 
 pleted preparation for the Calcutta University Entrance 
 Examination. He went out first as a teacher, but, feel- 
 ing the prophetic fire in his heart, he left this more lu- 
 crative employment and entered the ministry. He came 
 to our mission in 1866. For some years he taught and 
 preached. After our Sunday-school work began among 
 Hindu and Mohammedan children, and the Berean Les- 
 sons were introduced, he rendered efficient service to 
 the mission by translating and preparing them for the 
 press. He, likewise, edited the Urdu Sunday-school 
 paper, ^'' Khair KJnvah i Atfal^'' which was also pub- 
 lished in Hindee, and had an extensive circulation. He 
 also wrote several books, some of which will, doubtless, 
 long survive in India Methodist literature. In 1873 he 
 gave up his school work again, that he might devote 
 himself more fully to the work of proclaiming the Gos- 
 pel. He was appointed pastor of the native Church in 
 Moradabad. As a teacher he had received a fair salary, 
 
230 ■ Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 but accepted as pastor what the society might be able 
 to pay him, which was about one third less than he had 
 received as teacher. He served this society for some 
 time with great acceptability, and was then sent to the 
 native Church in the city of Lucknow. About this time, 
 however, consumption claimed him as its victim, and on 
 July 28, 1876, he passed away in great peace to be with 
 Christ. He had been admitted to the Conference in 
 January, and was regarded as a rare man, as a gentle- 
 man in the best sense of the word ; a Christian of irre- 
 proachable character; a preacher clear, sound, instruct- 
 ive, and interesting, upon whose ministry the missionaries 
 esteemed it a coveted privilege to wait. 
 
 There are many others from our Boys' Orphanage 
 who have not as yet attained to membership in the An- 
 nual Conference, who are, nevertheless, ornaments to the 
 India Church, and, in a lower rank of the Methodist 
 itinerancy, are making their impress upon heathenism. 
 There are others employed as teachers, colporteurs, and 
 writers, who are doing nobly for the cause of Christ in 
 India. The same is true to a considerable degree of 
 those who follow trades, are employed as servants, or 
 cultivate the land. 
 
 The Girls' Orphanage, also, furnishes quite numerous 
 examples of successful workers for Christ. Mention 
 can be made here of but one or two. In the early his- 
 tory of our mission a little girl, at the point of perishing 
 from the terrible famine then prevailing, was brought to 
 Mrs. Parker in Bijnour. She was so reduced that noth- 
 ing but the most careful attention saved her life, and 
 she was sent to the Girls' Orphanage. Here she grew 
 to young womanhood. When of proper age she was 
 married to Horace J. Adams, and has become a shining 
 light in the Church. In the village where her husband 
 
The OrpJianage. 231 
 
 serves as pastor she is ever a worthy example to all her 
 Christian sisters. She gathers them daily for Scripture 
 reading and prayer, and regularly serves as their teacher 
 in the Sunday-school. They are constantly under her 
 watchcare. She has been seen, with tears flowing from 
 her eyes, pleading with them to become more earnest 
 Christians. Her labors have not been in vain. Much 
 improvement is clearly observable among the women in 
 the village. 
 
 During another of these famines a little girl was found 
 ready to die of hunger, and was sent by the magistrate 
 to the orphanage. After the usual training she was 
 married to one of the native preachers, and went out 
 as one of the mission workers. It so happened they 
 were sent to the same region where she lived when a 
 child. Old, familiar scenes revived old memories. She 
 recalled the name of the village where a brother was 
 formerly living. Inquiry was made, and the brother 
 found. She sent him word to visit her. He did so, 
 and heard her story. The Gospel she brought to his 
 attention impressed him. She was taken to spend 
 some days with her relations. She resolved not to rest 
 until her people should become the worshipers of the 
 true God. During the following year she had the pleas- 
 ure of seeing six of her kinsfolk baptized, including this 
 brother and his wife ; and she looks for the others to 
 follow. It is scarcely two years since that long-lost 
 brother was found. 
 
 The Boys' Orphanage, upon Mrs. Downey's marriage, 
 in 1861, was put in charge of H. Jackson. J. W. Waugh 
 succeeded him for a few months, and the Orphanage re- 
 moved to Shahjehanpore. Mr. Messmore was in charge 
 till 1864, succeeded by Dr. Johnson till 1872, and he 
 
 by P. M. Buck till 1876, when sickness drove him to 
 Vol. II.— 14 s 
 
232 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 America. Rev. A. D. M'Henry was sent from Bijnour 
 to supply the place until the Conference in the following 
 January. At this Conference Rev. H. Jackson was ap- 
 pointed to the orphanage ; but sickness compelled him 
 to go to the mountains in June following, and the place 
 was filled by Rev. F. M. Wheeler until the next Confer- 
 ence, in January, 1878, when Rev. T. S. Johnson, M. D., 
 recently returned from America, was reappointed to the 
 charge of it. This orphanage has been again filled to 
 overflowing by the famine, and the present number is 
 probably not less than three hundred. 
 
 The Girls' Orphanage was placed under the superin- 
 tendence of Rev. D. W. Thomas in January, 1863, and 
 he remained in charge until the end of 187 1. Under 
 his efficient management and that of Mrs. Thomas every 
 department of the institution was greatly improved. 
 They left it in every respect in a flourishing condition. 
 Rev. C. W. Judd was in charge of the institution during 
 1872. On his removal to Nynee Tal, in January, 1873, 
 Miss Fannie J. Sparkes, of the Woman's Foreign Mis- 
 sionary Society, was appointed to the place, and re- 
 mained until the end of 1876, when impaired health 
 compelled her to return to the United States. She 
 managed the institution with marked efficiency, and left 
 it in excellent condition. Miss M. F. Cary succeeded 
 her, and still remains in charge. The number of the 
 girls at the beginning of the year 1878 was 172. 
 
 IB. Mission Press. 
 Rev. James Walter Waugh was the founder of our 
 Mission Press in India. He was a graduate of Alle- 
 gheny College, and of the Garrett Biblical Institute, and 
 was, also, a practical printer. There was a vast work 
 
Mission Press. 233 
 
 before him in India. The literature of that'land is so 
 great that it is the task of an ordinary lifetime to form 
 even a tolerable acquaintance with it, and it is the 
 privilege of the learned classes only to do so ; the low- 
 est classes being not only prohibited from learning to 
 read most of this literature, but precluded, on pain of 
 present and future punishment, from even hearing it 
 read by others. Here were, then, within the bounds of 
 our own mission, seventeen millions of people almost 
 entirely without a vernacular literature, and very few of 
 them could read what existed about them in the San- 
 scrit and other learned languages. The condition of 
 the people was somewhat analogous to that of the masses 
 of Europe when* Latin was the general literary language. 
 The issues of the press were, however, not merely de- 
 signed for the people within our own territorial limits, 
 for the Urdu and Hindi dialects of the Hindustani 
 language, in which it issued its publications, are widely 
 known to the common people all over the North-west 
 Provinces, and, to some extent, in almost all parts of 
 the great peninsula. Rarely, indeed, has a greater op- 
 portunity of usefulness through such channels occurred 
 to any Christian mission. It must not be forgotten, as 
 we have elsewhere remarked of the mission in general, 
 that our attempt to thus provide a vernacular literature 
 was made just at the close of the mutiny, when the peo- 
 ple watched eagerly every new development of the pur- 
 pose and policy of foreigners. 
 
 However small, therefore, the beginnings made in 
 the establishment of our press in 1861, they could not 
 fail to be of great interest as bearing on this general 
 problem ; while no man could predict into what they 
 might develop, and how largely they might ultimately 
 contribute to the great needs of an advanced literature. 
 
234 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 The more simple and immediate object, however, was 
 to have the mission possess within itself the means of 
 printing and publishing its hymns. Catechisms, tracts, 
 Sunday-school books, and the sacred Scriptures, and 
 also of doing the miscellaneous printing of the mission, 
 such as reports, schedules, forms, etc. It was, also, at 
 first supposed that the boys of the orphanage might be 
 trained as practical printers. 
 
 Early in the year i860 a hand-press, now somewhat 
 antiquated as to pattern, but still in daily use, was pur- 
 chased from the Government workshops in Roorki, price 
 500 rupees. This press is said to have been made of 
 cannon taken from the rebels in the mutiny, and cast 
 by trained native laborers under European supervision. 
 The type and other portions of necessary office material 
 were ordered from Calcutta, and, also, from Allahabad 
 and Benares, where there are small type foundries under 
 native supervision. Mr. Waugh had much trouble in 
 getting together the different necessary parts of a print- 
 ing-office — had to boil the molasses and glue himself, 
 and cast the inking rollers, as it was a mystery which no 
 one he could secure understood sufficiently to assist in. 
 More than a hundred miles of dirt {kachd) road sepa- 
 rated Bareilly from all the railways or highways, and 
 made the receiving of printing paper, type, and work- 
 men very difficult indeed. Mr. Waugh had in good 
 part to teach his own men the art of printing. Now 
 the press is crowded with applications for work by good 
 workmen, and material lies loose all around it. Such 
 are changes wrought in India in eighteen years. Had 
 the press remained seven years longer at Bareilly the 
 railroad would have come to it, instead of its going to 
 the railroad by being transferred to Lucknow. But the 
 change was, doubtless, a wise one. 
 
Mission Press. 235 
 
 The American Bible Society, and the Tract Society, 
 and the Sunday-School Union of the Methodist Episco- 
 pal Church, have used the press generously and effi- 
 ciently. 
 
 The mission had scarcely entered upon its legitimate 
 work, however, when the residents of Bareilly and adja- 
 cent stations began to patronize it by desiring the print- 
 ing of circulars, pamphlets, military forms, the binding 
 of books, and job-work of every kind. As the funds 
 secured from this business were very much needed for 
 the purchase of new fonts of type and other materials, 
 and as the patrons of the press deemed it a great 
 convenience to have their printing done so near at 
 hand, it was thought expedient, for a time at least, to 
 accept it. 
 
 In the course of five years this business yielded a net 
 profit of five thousand rupees, and the press, which had 
 been started on $1,000, by this income became worth 
 $3,500. Nevertheless, the result reached was dispro- 
 portioned to the effort put forth, and consumed a large 
 part of the missionary's time, and no reliable person 
 could be found to relieve him of the petty but harass- 
 ing cares of such business. 
 
 It had, however, besides, done good work for the mis- 
 sion, having, among other things, supplied it with a ver- 
 nacular hymn book, most of the hymns having been 
 translated or composed by our own missionaries. In 
 this work of translating hymns Rev. James Baume, Mrs. 
 Humphrey, and Mr. and Mrs. Waugh took the most 
 prominent part. The translations were remarkably well 
 made, and have continued in use by the mission until 
 the present time. The Catechisms of our Church were, 
 also, translated and printed by Mr. Waugh. In all his 
 vernacular literary work Mr. Waugh had the benefit of 
 
236 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 the criticisms, and other aid, of his most valued and 
 competent wife, than whom our own mission, and few, if 
 any, others, have furnished a more accurate scholar in 
 the vernacular languages of the country. Besides Cate- 
 chisms Nos. I, 2, and 3, much other work had been 
 done up to the close of 1863, and the first edition of 
 the Psalms in the Urdu language was then in press, the 
 form of letter being the beautiful Nashtaliq, or written 
 character, commonly known as the Lucknow or Cawn- 
 pore type. 
 
 It became manifest, from a business point of view, 
 that the press was badly located, and as it had been so 
 far successful as to demand more commodious quarters 
 for its efficient working, the mission deemed it proper 
 to canvass the entire question of present and prospect- 
 ive needs and power. At the Annual Meeting, held in 
 Bareilly in February, 1864, it was resolved to remove 
 the press. 
 
 Bareilly was geographically central, and better rates 
 could be commanded for job-work than in Lucknow. 
 It also presented a better climate than Lucknow. On 
 the other hand, if the press were in Lucknow, all kinds 
 of material, such as paper, types, and ink, would be 
 procurable at a considerably reduced rate, partly owing 
 to the greater number of presses already there, and the 
 chances for buying out and getting second-hand mate- 
 rial, and partly owing to the reduced charges for freight 
 to that city as compared with Bareilly. The freights to 
 Bareilly were excessive, and the damage done to the 
 type in transit was "grievous." Workmen could also 
 be commanded in a place where presses were numer- 
 ous, and dismissed and re-employed as the work de- 
 manded, whe-reas in Bareilly men could only be had on 
 condition of continuous employment. Lucknow, too, 
 
Mission Press. 237 
 
 was a much greater literary center from which to pub- 
 lish and send forth books of every description, Lucknow 
 publications having a prestige which made them eagerly 
 sought for and read by the natives. After full and care- 
 ful consideration of the subject by the mission in the 
 Annual Meeting, held, as above set forth, the press was 
 removed to Lucknow, where it found abundant accom- 
 modation in the quarters which it has continued to oc- 
 cupy until the present time, and soon became widely 
 known throughout the whole of India as " The Ameri- 
 can Methodist Mission Press." 
 
 Mr. Waugh continued uninterruptedly in charge of 
 the press for ten years, and then was relieved to return 
 temporarily to the United States for recuperation. Rev. 
 J. H. Messmore supplied his place during his absence. 
 On Mr. Waugh's return to India other work was as- 
 signed him, and Mr. Craven took charge of the press, a 
 position he has filled with much success to the present 
 time. 
 
 PUBLICATIONS OP THE METHODIST MISSION PRESS. 
 
 URDU LITHOGRAPH. 
 Urdu Name. English Name. 
 
 Ruh ul Quds kl Talim Doctrine of the Holy Spirit. 
 
 Mahbiib Klian ki Sarguzasht Account of Malibub Khan's Con- 
 version. 
 
 "Waz-nama , . - DialogueontlieSul)jectof Preacliing. 
 
 Ek Waz Sermon by Bishop Morris on the 
 
 Polity of the Jews. 
 
 Ajib Poya A Strange Vision. 
 
 Tahqiq ul Mazhab Inquiry into the True Religion. 
 
 Ilahi Barahin Proofs of Divine Existence. 
 
 Talib ul Haqq Inquirer after the Truth. 
 
 Aqaid Nama Catechism, small edition. 
 
 Rafi ul "Wahmiyat i batila Remover of Superstitions. 
 
 Hidayat Nama Guide for Preparing Sermons. 
 
 Ilm i Mantiq Elements of Logic. 
 
 Mirat ul Atfal Anecdotes for Ciiildren. 
 
 2 
 
238 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Urdu Name. English Name. 
 
 Ajib o Mufid Sawalat Bible Questions. 
 
 Guldasta i Akhlaq Wayland's Moral Science. 
 
 Ynlianna ki Tafsir Commentary on John's Gospel. 
 
 Hidayat ul Atfal Urdu Third Book. 
 
 Mukasliafat ki Tafsir Commentary on Kevelation. 
 
 Ilm i Ilahi ka khulasa Binney's Compend of Theology. 
 
 Aina e Islam Mirror of Mohammedanism. 
 
 Din 1 Haqq ki Tahqiq, Part I Refutation of Mohammedanism. 
 
 Din i Haqq ki Tahqiq, Part II. . . .Refutation of Hinduism and Vindi- 
 cation of Christianity. 
 
 Wadi ul Tauba Valley of Repentance. 
 
 Miftah ul Qawaid Urdu Grammar, Part I. 
 
 Tahzib ul Atfal Memoirs of Bible Children. 
 
 Kutub i Ilahi ke qawdnin ki Tafsir. Canon of the Sacred Scriptures. 
 
 Misbah ul Balagat Treatise on Rhetoric. 
 
 Shams ul Jugranya Geographical Primer. 
 
 Zabur ki Kitab Tlie Book of Psalms. 
 
 Brahmo Mazhab Origin and History of the Brahmo 
 
 Samaj. 
 
 Aqaid Nama, No. 1 Catechism of the Methodist Epis- 
 copal Church, No. I. 
 
 Millat i Taslibihi Butler's Analogy. 
 
 Tasdiq ul kitab Inspiration of the Sacred Scriptures. 
 
 Intikhabi sabaq Scripture History in Script. Words. 
 
 Kawaif ul Mantiq The Science of Logic. 
 
 Islah i Saho Refutation of J. Davenport's "Work 
 
 on Mohammedanism. 
 
 Silk i Hayat Children's Urdu Paper, bound, 1 vol. 
 
 Sharif Nisbaten Scripture References Inapplicable 
 
 to Mohammedans. 
 
 Umda-tarin Muafi A Tract on Forgiveness. 
 
 Ahwal Padri "Wesley sahib ka Memoir of Rev. John Wesley. 
 
 Masihi Kamiliyat Christian Perfection. 
 
 Dakuon ki kaifiyat Account of a Christian Among Da- 
 
 coits. 
 
 Khutut Hindustani Jawanonkeliye Letters to Indian Youths on Chris- 
 tianity. 
 
 Salib-Bardar The Cross Bearer. 
 
 Salib-Bardar The Cross Bearer, white paper. 
 
 Kutub Farosh ki Sarguzsht Account of a Colporteur. 
 
 Shama e Hidayat The Guiding Light. 
 
 Ek Siirma ka Qissa The Story of a Giant, Col'd Illust 
 
Publications of the Mission Press. 239 
 
 Urdu Name. English Name. 
 
 Daud ka ahwal The Story of David, Col'd Illust'ns. 
 
 Istifan aur Daniel ka ahwiU Stories of Stephen and Daniel, " 
 
 Nazir i Dilchasp, Series Entertaining Stories, " 
 
 Gulshan i Tasawir Flower-beds for Children, *' 
 
 Hikayat i Hind History of India. 
 
 Talim ul Atfal Urdu Second Book. 
 
 KOMAN URDU. 
 
 Intikhabi Sabaq Select Scripture History. 
 
 Padri Taylor Saliib ki Sarguzasht. Account of Rev. W. Taylor. 
 
 Akhlaqi Kahanian Moral Stories. 
 
 Qawaid i Urdii Elements of G-rammar. 
 
 Baibal Barhaqq The Bible True. 
 
 Chhoti Miriam Story of Miriam. 
 
 Emas Ainfild Amos Armfield. 
 
 Tnjil kl Tasi Account of Nestorian "Women in 
 
 Persia. 
 
 Masihi Git Christian Hymns for Public Wor- 
 ship. 
 
 Sawal o Jawab, No. IT Catechism No. II. 
 
 Sawal o Jawab, No. Ill Catechism No. III. 
 
 Talimat aur Disciplin Discipline of the M. E. Church. 
 
 Hay at ul Muttaqin Three Christian Experiences. 
 
 Roman Devanagri Primer Primer, Roman and Hindi. 
 
 Taqdis ul Lugat Barr's Bible Index. 
 
 Tafsir Mati aur Marqus Com. on Matthew and Mark. 
 
 Commentary on Genesis Commentary on Genesis. 
 
 Masihi Git Christian Hymns for Public Wor- 
 ship. 
 
 Tafsir i Dilpizir 
 
 Khazinat ul Masih Christian Treasury. 
 
 HINDI. 
 
 Lizzie ka Brittant .Story of Lizzie; an American Girl. 
 
 Hridai Pariksha Heart Searchings. 
 
 Mangal Samachar ka Pravesh. . . .Gospel in Doroomiah. 
 Nawin Kurmi Pustak , A Christian Tract in the Hill Dia- 
 lect. 
 
 Mati ki Injil Pah^ri Matthew's Gospel. 
 
 Chhoti Jen aur Gozel Little Jane and Gozel. 
 
 Bhajan Sangrah Collection of Hymns in Hindi verse. 
 
 Bhiigol Viddya Catechism of Geography. 
 
240 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Urdu Name. English Name. 
 
 Git aur Bhajan Christian Hymns. 
 
 Baibal Yathartli The Bible True. 
 
 Kop se bhago Flee from the Wrath to Come. 
 
 Turn Taiyar ho Are You Ready ? 
 
 Murauksli Sambad ., . A Dialogue on Religion. 
 
 Hindi ki Pahli Pustak Hindi First Book. 
 
 Mauohar Drishtantawali Eutertainiug Stories for Children. 
 
 Debl Patan Barnan Account of Devi Patan Mela. 
 
 Uttam Moksh Pad Tract on Forgiveness. 
 
 Chhota Henry Little Henry and his Bearer. 
 
 Sat Mat Katha Collection of Hindi Hymns. 
 
 Prashnottar Catechism. 
 
 Dharm Charcha A Tract on Religion. 
 
 Jati Timir Nashak Caste Darkness Removed. 
 
 Pasehatap ka Barnan On Repentance. 
 
 Dakuon ka Brittant A Christian Among Dacoits. 
 
 Urau Putr ka Drishtant The Parable of the Prodigal. 
 
 A'tmik rog Nashak Disease of the Soul Removed. 
 
 ENGLISH. 
 
 Manual of Doctrines and Usages of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
 
 The Healing of the Nations : A Sermon. 
 
 "Women in Religious Assemblies. 
 
 Universal and Complete Triumph of the Gospel. 
 
 Scarlet Leaves. 
 
 Hymns for Sunday-schools and Social Worship. 
 
 India Conference Manual. 
 
 Favorite Hymns for Sunday-school and Social Worship. 
 
 First English Catechism. 
 
 Second English Catechism. 
 
 Indian Temperance Singer: Hymn Book. 
 
 Spiritual Songs. 
 
 Sunday-School Manual. 
 
Missio7iaries sent to North India. 241 
 
 MISSIONARIES SENT TO NORTH INDIA. 
 In. Ex. 
 
 1856 William Butler 1865 
 
 1856 Clementina Butler 1865 
 
 1857 James Lorenzo Humphrey 1874 
 
 1857 Emily J. Humphrey 1874 
 
 1857 Ralph Pierce 1864 
 
 1857 Manila Pierce 1S62* 
 
 1863 Sarah White (Pierce) 1864 
 
 1859 James Baume 1866 
 
 1859 Maria Antoinette Baume 1866 
 
 1859 Joseph R. Downey 1859* 
 
 1859 Sarah Minerva Downey (Thoburn) 1862* 
 
 1859 JaiTies Mills Thoburn 1873! 
 
 1859 Charles Wesley Judd 
 
 1859 Sarah Judd 
 
 1859 James Walter Waugh 
 
 1859 Lydia M. Waugh 1872 
 
 1871 Jennie R. Tinsley, (W. F. M. S.) (Waugh) 
 
 1859 Edwin Wallace Parker 
 
 1859 Lois S. Parker 
 
 1861 Isaiah L. Hauser 1868 
 
 1861 Jenette S. Hauser 1868 
 
 1861 Henry Jackson - 
 
 1861 Melissa Jackson 1862* 
 
 1863 Martha Terry Jackson 1867* 
 
 1869 Helen Jackson 
 
 1861 James Hager Messmoie 
 
 1861 Elizabeth Husk (Messmore) 
 
 1861 John Talbot Gracey 1868 
 
 1861 Annie Ryder Gracey 1868 
 
 1862 William W. PI icks 1863 
 
 1862 Clara A. Hicks 1863 
 
 1862 John David Brown 1876 
 
 1862 Susan M. Brown 1876 
 
 1862 David Wesley Thomas 
 
 1862 Mary Thomas 
 
 1863 Peachey Taliafero Wilson 1873 
 
 1863 May Whitcorabe Wilson 1873 
 
 1863 Thomas Stewart Johnson 
 
 T863 Amanda Johnson 
 
 * Died in the field. t Transferred to South India. 
 
 2 
 
242 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 In, Ex. 
 
 1863 Thomas Jefferson Scott . 
 
 1863 Elizabeth J. Scott 
 
 1863 Henry Mansell 
 
 1863 Anna E. Mansell 1873* 
 
 1875 Leula Myrtill Mansell 1876* 
 
 1873 Nancy Monelle, M. D., (Mansell) (W. F. M. S.) .... 
 
 1865 Francis A. Spencer 1867 
 
 1865 Mrs. Mary Spencer 1867 
 
 1865 Samuel Sexton Weatherby 1873 
 
 1865 Mrs. Rachel Compton Weatherby 1873 
 
 1868 Francis Marion Wheeler 1878 
 
 1868 Esther E. S. Wheeler 1872 
 
 1868 Robert Hoskins 
 
 1868 Lottie Hoskins 
 
 1869 Melville Cox Elliott 1871* 
 
 1869 Miss Isabella Thoburn, (W. F. M. S.) 
 
 1869 Miss Clara A. Swain, M. D., (W. F. M. S.) 
 
 1870 Miss Fannie J. Sparkes, (W. F. M. S.) 
 
 1870 John T. M'Mahon 
 
 1870 Sarah E. D. M'Mahon 
 
 1870 Thomas Craven 
 
 1870 Jennie M. Craven 
 
 1870 Philo Melvin Buck 
 
 1870 Carrie M'Millan, (W. F. M. S.) (Buck) 
 
 1871 Jonathan Wallace Gladwin 1876! 
 
 1871 Edward Cunningham 
 
 1871 Mary Eleanor Moody Cunningham 
 
 1871 Joseph Hamilton Gill 
 
 1871 Mary E. Gill 
 
 1872 Benton Hamline Badley 
 
 1872 Mary Scott Badley 
 
 1872 Miss Louise E. Blackmar, (W. F. M. S.) 
 
 1872 Miss L. M. Pultz, (W. F. M. S.) 
 
 1872 Fletcher Bailey Cherrington 1876 
 
 1872 Mrs. Caroline Reed Cherrington 1876 
 
 1873 James Mudge 
 
 1873 Martha Wiswell Mudge 
 
 1873 Richard Gray, M.D 
 
 1875 Margaret Budden (Gray) 
 
 1873 Miss S. F. Leming, (W. F. M. S.) 1874 
 
 1873 Albert D. M'Henry 
 
 * Died iu the field. fTrausferred to South India. 
 
Missionaries scut to North India. 
 
 243 
 
 In. Ex. 
 
 1873 Mary A. M'Heniy 
 
 1873 Jefferson Ellsworth Scott 
 
 1877 Emma Moore Scott 
 
 1874 George H. M'Grew 
 
 1874 Anna Julia Lore, M.D.,(W.F.M.S) (M'Grew) .... 
 
 1876 Nathan G. Cheney 
 
 1876 Lucilla Holcomb Green, M.D., (W. F. M. S.) 
 
 (Cheney) 1878* 
 
 1876 Miss Maiy F. Gary, (W. F. M.S.).. 
 
 1878 Miss Henrietta B. Woolston, (W. F. M. S.) 
 
 1878 Miss Eugenie Gibson, (W. F. M, S.) 
 
 1878 Miss Sarah E. Easton, (W. F. M. S.) 
 
 * Died in the field. 
 
 STATISTICS OF 
 
 v„.^ Grants from 
 
 ^ ^^^- Treasury. 
 
 1856 $3,541 82 
 
 1857 4,594 58 
 
 1858 7.539 22 
 
 1859 32,355 38 
 
 i860 30,642 83 
 
 1861 38,406 38 
 
 1862 37,164 48 
 
 1863 72,807 13 
 
 1864 96,083 2g 
 
 1865.. .^ . . .77,178 21 
 
 1866 93,144 53* 
 
 1867 67,968 93 
 
 1868 64,941 50 
 
 1869 87,693 91 
 
 1870 88,685 24 
 
 1871 77,091 90 
 
 1872 86,839 55 
 
 1873 86,842 64 
 
 1874 78,504 46 
 
 1S75 53,434 76 
 
 1876* 108,217 58 
 
 1877 60,210 49 
 
 1878 73,201 20 
 
 * Some part of the work fell this ; 
 decrease. 
 
 NORTH INDIA MISSION. 
 
 Memt 
 
 )ers. 
 
 i'r( 
 tion 
 
 Da- 
 ers. 
 
 Bunday- 
 schoois. 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 i8 
 II 
 
 Scholars. 
 
 41 
 171 
 239 
 457 
 767 
 
 117 
 
 92 
 
 13 
 
 
 157 
 
 108 
 
 27 
 
 1,322 
 
 196 
 
 161 
 
 47 
 
 2,044 
 
 338 
 
 212 
 
 64 
 
 3.250 
 
 337 
 
 288 
 
 84 
 
 3,711 
 
 468 
 
 303 
 
 96 
 
 3,716 
 
 541 • 
 
 526 
 
 109 
 
 3,912 
 
 687 
 
 556 
 
 142 
 
 5,336 
 
 793 
 
 557 
 
 159 
 
 5,424 
 
 876 
 
 691 
 
 184 
 
 6,27s 
 
 1,145 
 
 778 
 
 185 
 
 7,465 
 
 1,283 
 
 865 
 
 153 
 
 7.149 
 
 1,281 
 
 757 
 
 133 
 
 6,500 
 
 1,298 
 
 970 
 
 137 
 
 6,649 
 
 1,468 
 
 1,058 
 
 164 
 
 6,907 
 
 rear in 
 
 to So 
 
 uth In 
 
 dia Conference, and hence the 
 
244 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 16. Great Revival in South India. 
 
 We have already had a glimpse of Rev. William Tay- 
 lor doing heroic work among the early adventurers to 
 California. Though a young man, he won from the 
 habitue's of the saloons the title of " Father Taylor," which 
 he has ever since borne. A debt incurred in church 
 building enterprises there led him to publish " Street 
 Preaching in San Francisco," and to go abroad preach- 
 ing and lecturing, and for the sale of the work. But no 
 secular interest could overshadow his remarkable power 
 as an evangelist, and five years of this kind of work 
 made him famous throughout the United States. A 
 friend at Peterborough, Canada, who had been in Aus- 
 tralia, called his attention to this field, so similar to 
 California, and he decided to visit it. On his route he 
 spent a year in England, Ireland, and Palestine; another 
 year in Victoria and Tasmania; a third in New South 
 Wales, Queensland, and New Zealand; and part of an- 
 other in South Australia. During his labors at the last 
 named place, in 1865, he started for South Africa, for 
 the health of his son, Stuart, and arrived there ih March, 
 1866. Here, as missionaries reported, one thousand 
 two hundred colonists and seven thousand Kaffirs were 
 converted to God in connection with his labors. 
 
 Returning by the way of the British Islands, he next 
 prosecuted very successful labors in the West India 
 Islands and British Guiana. Several suggestions had 
 been made to him to visit India, but at this juncture he 
 received a letter from Rev. J. M. Thoburn, D. D., en- 
 treating him, in the name of all the missionaries, to do 
 so at his earliest convenience. In compliance with this 
 request he proceeded, by the way of Australia, Tas- 
 mania, and Ceylon, to Bombay, at which place he ar- 
 
Great Revival in South India. 245 
 
 rived on Sabbath, the 20th of November, 1870. Five 
 days afterward he was in Lucknow, greeted by Messrs, 
 Thoburn, Waugh, Parker, Messmore, and the other mis- 
 sionaries, male and female, and at once began to preach 
 in the mission chapel. Services were held several times 
 each day for three weeks, and more than a hundred 
 seekers of religion presented themselves. 
 
 He tried to drill Joel into an interpreter, but he found 
 him not well enough up in English. Yet he was glad 
 subsequently to use him, though too slow, till aroused, for 
 his own fervid spirit, and then altogether too impetuous. 
 But Mr. Taylor desired especially the conversion of 
 Eurasians, or East Indians, as they prefer to be called. 
 He regarded this class of society as "terribly obstruct- 
 ive " to the work of God, and he wanted them " saved 
 and incorporated into the working force of the mission." 
 We find seekers and converts as the result of these la- 
 bors, but not as numerous as was anticipated from Mr. 
 Taylor's previous successes. He was evidently not in 
 a congenial atmosphere. 
 
 Mr. Taylor's friend, A. Moffatt, M. D., of London, 
 then at Cawnpore, wanted him to hold a series of serv- 
 ices in Union Chapel of that city. He began to do so 
 on the 1 8th of December, assisted by George Myall, a 
 native preacher; but the work was interrupted by the 
 festivities of the holidays, and Mr. Taylor, in the mean- 
 time, resorted to private houses and to the bazaars, 
 preaching to the Eurasians, Hindus, and Mohammedans. 
 Several were converted, and a society of twenty-two or- 
 ganized. Mr. Taylor now visited Seetapore, Shahjehan- 
 pore, Bareilly, Budaon, Amroha, and Moradabad, gath- 
 ering some fruit, and stirring up the native helpers; but 
 there was no general revival. He spent the hot season 
 in the mountains, and in October came down to Ahmed- 
 
246 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 niigger, to attend the annual meeting of the missionaries 
 of the American Board, at their request. His preach- 
 ing here was attended with some success. 
 
 On the 1 2th of November he began a series of Mah- 
 ratti services in the chapel of the American Board at 
 Bombay, and afterward held a series of English services 
 at Institution Hall. His operations began now to at- 
 tract public attention, the press, secular as well as relig- 
 ious, noting and discussing them. His methods were 
 very severely criticised by the ministers and Churches 
 of Bombay, and the absence of sympathy on their part 
 with his movements led him to distrust them as nursing- 
 mothers to the spiritual children God had given him in 
 such goodly numbers, and he accordingly formed the 
 new converts every-where into "Fellowship Bands," so- 
 cieties within or around the Churches, after the manner 
 of Mr. Wesley. 
 
 The first of these bands was formed at the house of 
 the Widow Miles, on December 30, 1871, George Bowen 
 leader. It was not long before these bands began to 
 perceive the necessity of a more perfect and permanent 
 organization. Mr. Taylor, being consulted, advised si- 
 lence, thought, and prayer upon this important subject. 
 The result was a determination on the part of Mr. Tay- 
 lor to organize a Methodist Episcopal Church. His 
 own thoughts are thus expressed : — 
 
 " I was myself saved in the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church, of which I have been an ordained minister for 
 more than a quarter of a century ; yet I have for years 
 been so free from the fear of man, and from sectional 
 prejudice, that if I had anywhere in my world-wide 
 evangelistic tours found a Church holding purer doc- 
 trines, employing methods more incisive and effective, 
 and manifesting a loving spirit of soul-saving work more 
 
Great Revival in South India. 247 
 
 in harmony with the mind of Christ and the example of 
 the apostles, I should have left the Methodist Church at 
 once and joined it ; but I have found no such Church 
 on the earth, and hence expect to live and die in the 
 Church of my early choice. But to establish a Church 
 here is to found a mission in a great heathen city. It 
 is over four years since I saw my dear wife and boys, 
 and my plan was to return home this year; so I have 
 waited for the clear light of the pillar of fire, and now I 
 see it unmistakably leading the way. To organize a 
 witnessing, aggressive Church of Christ in India in or- 
 ganic union with existing Churches here we have found 
 to be entirely impracticable. To try to run on a purely 
 independent line, outside of existing organizations, is to 
 fail, or to found a new sect, and we have too many of 
 them already. The Methodist Episcopal Church has as 
 good a right, as God may indicate her line of advance in 
 her world-wide mission, to organize in Bombay or any- 
 where else, as any other branch of the Church of Christ." 
 
 The matter assumed form in a petition, signed by 
 eighty-three of the converts, to Mr. Taylor, to organize 
 a Methodist Episcopal Church in Bombay. With this 
 he complied, publishing to the world that he did it only 
 to take care of such souls as God had given him, not 
 connected with any other Church, and that it had been 
 agreed that the new Church should be evangelistic, self- 
 supporting, and without distinction of language, caste, 
 or color. 
 
 There are at least 150,000 Europeans, or Eurasians,* 
 in the sea-ports and in the towns and cities scattered 
 
 * A compound word, formed from Europe and Asia, and signify- 
 ing those who have one parent a European and the other native. It 
 is an offensive term in India, and such should there be called East 
 Indians. 
 
 Vol. XL— 15 
 
248 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 along the railways of India. They are in the military 
 and civil service, or of the professors, contractors, clerks, 
 mechanics, merchants, often of large income, but with 
 more or less sense of isolation. The movements for 
 the evangelization of the natives in India had but little 
 benefited them, and they were not a part of any of 
 the Church organizations for the English residents. 
 Both currents seemed to have passed them by, and 
 they were left to backsliding and sin. The clear-cut 
 tones of William Taylor's message captured them, though 
 the same tones had failed in North India to meet the 
 expectations of the missionaries. 
 
 When Churches came to be organized, there was no 
 reason why the persons of which they were formed, fre- 
 quently wealthy, or at least having a liberal income, 
 should not support their own Church services. The 
 rigidness with which Mr. Taylor demanded this from 
 the very first is worthy of all commendation. More 
 timid souls would have asked to be helped on their 
 feet. He asked nothing from the Missionary Society 
 but a little aid in transporting the first pastors of these 
 Churches to their respective fields, and this was gladly 
 accorded. 
 
 Besides those to whom the mission was especially di- 
 rected, some Mohammedans, Hindus, and Parsees were 
 attracted by the striking style in which Mr. Taylor pre- 
 sented the Gospel. When the work had fairly begun in 
 Bombay, outdoor preaching was established, with a view 
 to reaching the natives who understood English. But 
 there were adherents of his ministry, mostly laymen, 
 who could speak, also, in the native tongues; and these, 
 breathing the spirit of the great awakening, went abroad 
 doing the work of evangelists. Half a dozen preached 
 in Mahratti ; several in Madras preached in Tamil. A 
 
Great Revival in South hidia. 249 
 
 civil engineer, transferred from Bombay to Hyderabad, 
 held "meetings," and more than a hundred converted 
 souls there were soon demanding a pastor. To these 
 out-door services some came to scoff and disturb the 
 speaker. In the following year this proceeded so far as 
 to occasion a mob, in which Krishna Chowey, a prom- 
 inent preacher, and one of the first converts from hea- 
 thenism, was nearly killed, as was also a young Parsec 
 convert. Mr. Taylor, in 1876, counts about sixty con- 
 verts from Hinduism within the Bombay Circuit. 
 
 In July, 1872, Mr. Taylor went from Bombay to 
 Poona, and arranged for special services there. The 
 work was begun in August, with several helpers to Mr. 
 Taylor, and on September 28 a Church was organized, 
 with thirty-seven members. A place of worship was 
 obtained, and on October 13, at the first sacramental 
 service, sixty-four persons communed. This Church 
 now numbers over one hundred. From this Church 
 sprang the Church at Lanowlee, forty miles to the 
 north-west, and the Church at Kurrachee, on the extreme 
 north-west frontier, to which point the regiment was 
 transferred from Poona, and its converted members car- 
 ried the leaven of salvation with them. Other less im- 
 portant points were visited, and with similar results. 
 
 The work in a single year became so extensive that 
 Mr. Taylor needed helpers. The first one received was 
 Mr. James Shaw, a Bible reader in the army. He was 
 licensed as a local preacher July i, resigned his post in 
 the army in November, and gave himself wholly to this 
 work. Rev. George Bo wen about the same time fully 
 identified himself with the movement. He had come 
 to India in 1847 as a missionary of the American Board, 
 but soon resigned, and supported himself by teaching. 
 His editorial work for twenty-five years of the " Bombay 
 
250 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Guardian " was gratuitous, and on the same terms he 
 preached earnestly to the natives. On November 22 
 Rev. W. E. Robbins, of Indiana, arrived to participate 
 in the work. He had heard of this great revival, and 
 came to the Mission Rooms ready to be enlisted, but 
 the mission authorities, having already decided to send 
 Rev. D. O. Fox and Rev. Albert Norton to the relief of 
 Mr. Taylor, were not prepared at the moment to in- 
 crease the number. He forthwith embarked on his 
 own account, and reported to Mr. Taylor. Mr. Nor- 
 ton's stay in the mission was very brief, his eccentric 
 characteristics soon leading him to form an independent 
 Church, for the support of which he solicited funds both 
 in the United States and India. Mr, Fox is yet doing 
 grand work in the field. 
 
 In 1873 C. W. Christian, from the Bombay Bank, and 
 W. T. G. Curties and George K. Gilder, from the Tele- 
 graph Office, forsook their avocations, and entered the 
 work. 
 
 In 1874 the Missionary Society sent out Revs. C. P. 
 Hard, J. E. Robinson, F. A. Goodwin, and in 1875, Mrs. 
 Goodwin, Revs. M. H. Nichols, John Blackstock, F. G. 
 Davis, W. E. Newlon, and D. H. Lee. Part of the ex- 
 pense of their outgoing was paid by Mr. Taylor, who 
 was at the time in the United States lecturing and dis- 
 posing of his books to raise the funds. 
 
 In 1876 Revs. I. F. Row, L. R. Janney, and C. B. Ward 
 and Miss Terry, who, upon her arrival, was married to 
 Rev. J. E. Robinson, were also sent out, the ministers at 
 Mr. Taylor's cost. This force was afterward increased 
 in various ways. Thomas H. Oakes, born of English 
 parents in India, trained to mercantile pursuits, joined 
 the mission force in Calcutta. P. M. Mukerji, an edu- 
 cated Brahmin and a Congregational minister, also united 
 
Great Revival hi South India. 251 
 
 with the body, as did also B. Peters, at Madras. In 
 1873 Dr. Thoburn had been sent to Calcutta that Mr. 
 Taylor might extend the work into the Madras Presidency, 
 and that when Mr. Taylor should leave India for the 
 United States Dr. Thoburn might give the new work, in 
 its formative state, the aid of his mature experience. 
 At a later period Revs. W. J. Gladwin and D. Osborne 
 also came from North India Conference. 
 
 When our narrative was interrupted Mr. Taylor was 
 in Bombay and vicinity. Early in 1873 he gave this 
 work into the charge of Mr. Bowen, and went to Cal- 
 cutta, where he began his meetings in the Wesleyan 
 Chapel on January 12. At a later date they were held 
 successively in the hall of the American Zenana Mis- 
 sion, the Union Chapel of Mr. Ross, and the Baptist 
 Chapel at Entally, and the hall of the Young Men's 
 Christian Association, Bow Bazaar. Success was slow 
 indeed in appearing. On April 9 Mr. Taylor made 
 the first attempt to enroll members, and obtained 
 thirteen. After they went to Bow Bazaar some forty 
 converts were gained. It was a hard struggle. Mr. 
 Taylor says : " The hardest work of my life, I believe, 
 was here in the streets of Calcutta, under the greatest 
 discouragements. For months it seemed very doubtful, 
 by all outward indications, whether we could raise a 
 working force at all. I became more and more con- 
 vinced that a great work of God was what Calcutta 
 least desired and most needed, and that a more con- 
 venient season would never come ; so I determined, as 
 the Lord should lead, to push the battle and win, or die 
 at the guns." 
 
 The next step was the erection of a chapel. A taber- 
 nacle was put up, with some aid from Bombay, in Zigzag 
 Lane, thirty by fifty feet, and a lot for a permanent lo- 
 
252 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 cation obtained on Dhurrumtollah-street, and a brick 
 structure erected upon it, forty by eighty feet. 
 
 In December, 1873, Bishop Harris, after full consulta- 
 tion with Mr. Taylor, and with his consent, brought the 
 mission into organic connection with the Methodist 
 Episcopal Church. Mr. Taylor was appointed super- 
 intendent, and he and the other preachers became mem- 
 bers of the India Conference, from which they were ap- 
 pointed as missionaries to this field, but none of the 
 peculiarities of the mission were changed by this ar- 
 rangement. The Conference met in Lucknow, January 
 7, 1874. This mission had then about five hundred 
 members, scattered through Bombay, Bengal, Central 
 India, and the Deccan, and ten preachers. Dr. Thoburn 
 was sent into this field, as already said, and stationed at 
 Calcutta, where the membership had increased to about 
 one hundred. The appointments of South India were 
 as follows : — 
 
 Bombay and Bengal Mission. — William Taylor, 
 Superintendent. — Bombay, George Bowen, W. E. Rob- 
 bins, James Shaw; the Deccan, (Poona, Lanowlee, Dek- 
 sal, etc.,) D. O. Fox; Central India, Albert Norton, 
 George K. Gilder ; Bengal, (Calcutta,) J. M. Thoburn, 
 C. W. Christian, C. R. Jefferies. 
 
 The work now proceeded with even greater vigor 
 than before. The converts were taught that it was 
 their duty ever to be boldly witnessing for Christ. As 
 an illustration, the work of God in the hands of the 
 civil engineer, referred to previously, in Hyderabad, 
 had so developed that Mr. Bowen went there and or- 
 ganized a Methodist Episcopal Church. Mr. Shaw 
 spent a few months there, and the number of members 
 became more than a hundred. Mr. Taylor was there 
 
 for a few days, the guest of Dr. Trimble, and had a 
 2 
 
Great Revival in South India. 253 
 
 hundred and twenty communicants at the sacramental 
 service. Two ministers now occupy the field that 
 was thus so auspiciously opened. 
 
 At about this time Mr. Taylor went to Madras, at 
 the invitation of Dr. E, H. Condon, and began .serv- 
 ices ixv the Evangelistic Hall, which were soon trans- 
 ferred to Memorial Hall, because of its being double 
 the capacity of the other. For a month Memorial Hall 
 was filled, and the success of the evangelist was very 
 great. The London Mission Chapel, in Pursewalkum, was 
 subsequently rented for regular preaching, and soon a 
 tabernacle was erected in the Esplanade, forty by sixty 
 feet, which was nightly thronged. The first fellowship 
 band was formed February 22, 1874, and in the course 
 of a month seven more were added. Mr. Taylor led 
 them all himself weekly for six months, suitable leaders 
 not presenting themselves. 
 
 The gentlemen who were associated with Dr. Condon 
 in desiring Mr. Taylor to come to Madras, recorded 
 this opinion on April 6, 1874: "Mr. Taylor having 
 brought to the notice of the meeting that about three 
 hundred persons had professed to believe on the Lord 
 Jesus Christ at the special services which he has been 
 holding, and that about one hundred and sixty of them 
 had expressed the earnest desire to be organized into a 
 Church, this meeting recognizes in that fact the neces- 
 sity of their wish being acceded to." A Methodist 
 Episcopal Church was then organized in Madras. 
 
 The first Quarterly Conference was held on the sixth 
 of July. Three hundred and forty had connected them- 
 selves with the Church, but the namesof many had been 
 erased because of non-attendance at fellowship bands. 
 It was believed that some of the converts had joined 
 the Wesleyans. Many connected with Baptist families 
 
254 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 had not joined the Methodist Episcopal Church. Some 
 of the converts were residing in other parts of the 
 presidency, some had removed from the city, and a 
 small percentage had proved themselves stony-ground 
 hearers. 
 
 This work naturally reached to the surrounding 
 towns. Thus societies arose at Perambore, St. Thomas' 
 Mount, Palaveram, Arconum, Jollarpet, Salem, and other 
 places, distant respectively from three to two hundred 
 miles from Madras. A well-organized officiary had been 
 appointed in this large circuit, according to the universal 
 methods of Methodism. In the third quarter of the year 
 temporary places of worship had been erected in Per- 
 ambore and in Poodoopett, (a central part of Madras,) 
 the expense having been seven hundred rupees in the 
 one case, and four hundred in the other. 
 
 Mr. Taylor now visited Bangalore, two hundred and 
 sixteen miles west of Madras. The meetings opened in 
 Clarendon Hall. In less than seven weeks one hundred 
 and forty were converted, one hundred of whom united 
 to form a Church. Two lots were secured, and on St. 
 John's Hill a cheap chapel was erected, and Rev. James 
 Shaw put in charge of the work there. 
 
 Soon afterward Mr. Taylor left India, intending to 
 join in the campaign of Moody and Sankey in London. 
 From England he passed to the United States, where 
 his time was occupied in visiting conferences, selecting 
 men for the South India field, lecturing, and selling 
 books to pay the expense of their outgoing, attending 
 camp-meetings, and doing other evangelistic work, and 
 visiting his family in California, after an absence from 
 them of eight years. He then, yielding to the call of 
 the Spirit, as he believed, sailed for Chili upon another 
 great evangelistic tour. 
 
 2 
 
Great Revival in South hidia. • 255 
 
 We will now follow the history of this work of God in 
 South India after Mr. Taylor's departure in the spring 
 of 1874, according to the three districts, which Mr. Tay- 
 lor left in the care of Messrs. Thoburn, Bowen, and 
 Hard. 
 
 17. Calcutta District. 
 
 The Rev. William Taylor arrived in Calcutta early in 
 January, 1873, having come from Bombay for the avowed 
 purpose of organizing a Methodist Episcopal Church in 
 the city. The English Wesleyans had been established 
 in Calcutta some twelve or thirteen years, and were 
 carrying on work among both the Europeans and na- 
 tives. They had a tasteful little chapel, a good parson- 
 age, and several schools. Their membership, however, 
 was not large, the total number of English members not 
 exceeding twenty. Before going to Calcutta Mr. Tay- 
 lor wrote to the Rev. J. Richards, Wesleyan superin- 
 tendent of the district, frankly explaining his intention 
 to organize a Methodist Church on a separate basis, and 
 received in reply a cordial invitation to come and accept 
 the hospitality of the Wesleyan parsonage. He accord- 
 ingly began his work in connection with the Wesleyans ; 
 but, after a fortnight of successful labor with them, he 
 withdrew to another part of the city, and began to work 
 avowedly on a separate basis. For some time great dif- 
 ficulty was experienced in finding a suitable hall for 
 public worship ; but late in February the Rev. George 
 Kerry, of the English Baptist Mission, offered him the 
 use of a chapel in Entally, an eastern suburb of the city. 
 The offer was gratefully accepted, and the chapel, al- 
 though inconveniently situated, proved very useful to 
 the infant cause. Mr. Kerry has ever remained a warm 
 and steadfast friend of the good work which he thus, 
 at a critical moment, so materially assisted. 
 
256 • Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Mr, Taylor's work in Calcutta took root much more 
 slowly than in many other places in which he preached 
 in India, The first class was organized on the first of 
 April, but for some time the progress was slow. During 
 the next six months Mr, Taylor devoted much of his 
 time to visiting from house to house, holding meetings 
 with the families, including, sometimes, a few neighbors, 
 but no opportunity was found for preaching to any con- 
 siderable number of persons, except in the suburban 
 chapel. The first Quarterly Conference was organized 
 on the 4th of September, when it was determined to 
 build a temporary tabernacle on a rented lot in Zigzag 
 Lane, a thickly populated part of the city. The work was 
 commenced at once, and on the 9th of November the 
 new place of worship was formally opened. From that 
 day a new impetus was imparted to the work. Many 
 were converted, and a silent but deep interest began to 
 be felt widely through the city. 
 
 Meanwhile the foundation of a new brick church had 
 been laid at a central point in the city, and the work 
 was pushed rapidly forward. This enterprise was made 
 possible for the struggling little Church by the generosity 
 of the Rev. George Bowen, of Bombay, who, with char- 
 acteristic liberality, gave $5,000 towards its erection. 
 The building was eighty feet in length by fifty in width, 
 which gave it a seating capacity a little larger than the 
 average of Calcutta churches; 
 
 Bishop Harris arrived in Calcutta in December, 1873, 
 expressed himself highly pleased with the state of the 
 work, and, with the approval and consent of all con- 
 cerned, transferred Rev. J. M. Thoburn from North India 
 to Calcutta, relieving Mr. Taylor, who wished to go for- 
 ward with his evangelistic work. The change, however, 
 was not effected till the close of the following month. 
 
Calcutta District. * 257 
 
 Dr. Thoburn's arrival was welcomed by the little so- 
 ciety. The first Sabbath was dreary and wet, and Dr. 
 Thoburn himself was physically weary. After a walk 
 of about a mile and a half, arriving at the dingy little 
 edifice in Entally, he found only some fifty or sixty per- 
 sons gathered there. The circumstances were far from 
 being encouraging. The preached word, however, was 
 with power. Souls were saved. The congregation in- 
 creased, and in a month, upon the completion of the 
 new building, over four hundred persons attended its 
 dedication service. These subscribed the requisite 
 amount to meet the balance of the cost of the building, 
 and it was dedicated free of debt. 
 
 The new church was opened on the 2 2d of February, 
 1874. The congregation increased rapidly, and soon it 
 became too great for the church to contain it. A gra- 
 cious revival began in a few weeks, and has continued 
 with but brief periods of interruption till now, (1879.) 
 About three hundred persons professed conversion dur- 
 ing the first six months, but comparatively few of these 
 united with the Church, some being strangers, and oth- 
 ers members of other evangelical Churches in the city. 
 At the same time a deep religious feeling was manifested 
 throughout the city, and a new activity began to be ap- 
 parent among Christians of all denominations; an ac- 
 tivity which, happily, still continues. 
 
 The hot season came on, which is one of the severest 
 tests of the interest of a congregation ; but the same 
 crowds continued to attend, and the blessed work of 
 salvation to progress. Souls were saved at almost every 
 service, the class-meetings flourished, the special meet- 
 ing held weekly for the promotion of holiness was the 
 means of developing many into very efficient workers, 
 and a spirit of earnest love prevailed among all. 
 
258 * Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Upon the recurrence of the cooler season it was re- 
 solved, under these circumstances, to rent the Corinthi- 
 an Theater for Sunday evening services. The theater 
 accommodated from fourteen hundred to fifteen hun- 
 dred persons. Thus many more were reached, and again 
 with precious results. A number of those who attended 
 these services were educated Hindu gentlemen, and it 
 was exceedingly gratifying, in view of the great object 
 of the organization of the Church, to notice the interest 
 they manifested by a continued attendance. 
 
 It was found impracticable, however, to continue these 
 services in the theater during the hot season, for the 
 building was not adapted for the use of punkahs, and 
 was insufficiently ventilated. They were, therefore, again 
 transferred, with some regret, to the chapel. Ere this 
 was done, however, it was decided to erect such a build- 
 ing as was required for the successful progress of the 
 work. A subscription for this purpose was asked of the 
 congregation in the theater, and it was responded to so 
 liberally that it was taken as a sure indication of the 
 divine favor, and the enterprise was started with enthu- 
 siasm. The collection of funds was continued through- 
 out the following year, and at the end of it sufficient 
 had been raised to purchase a site and to commence the 
 building, which was accordingly done. Another cold 
 season was spent in the Corinthian Theater, and another 
 hot one in the first chapel; and then, on the ist of Jan- 
 uary, 1877, the congregation finally moved into a plain 
 building capable of holding two thousand persons, though 
 seated only for fifteen hundred. The financial state- 
 ment made at the dedication informed the public that 
 of the $38,000 required about half had been already 
 received, and, upon request being made for the other 
 half, it was promptly subscribed. 
 
Calcutta District. 259 
 
 A very remarkable work has been carried on by the 
 Calcutta Methodists among the seamen who frequent 
 that port. The first man who offered himself for mem- 
 bership to Mr. Taylor was a captain of an English ship, 
 and he was an earnest of hundreds who have followed 
 him. From the first the claim of the seamen was rec- 
 ognized, and frequent services held among them, and at 
 the beginning of 1875 Rev. T. H. Oakes was formally 
 appointed to that department of the work. Mr. Oakes 
 was of European parentage, but born in India, and had 
 been a clerk in a mercantile office. On his way to the 
 meetings (held in the temporary tabernacle in Zigzag 
 Lane) he was accustomed to invite such seamen as he 
 met to accompany him to the service. Many accepted, 
 and were saved. Mr. Oakes was led further, and, visit- 
 ing their boarding-houses in Bow Bazaar, and the ship- 
 ping, larger numbers were gathered to the meetings and 
 were saved. 
 
 Soon after this some of the ladies of the Church were 
 led of the Holy Spirit to engage in an excursion into 
 Bow Bazaar every Sabbath afternoon, in order to reach, 
 with the gracious messages of the Gospel, those to be 
 there found in the grog-shops and boarding-houses. 
 They would sing and pray with those they so met, and 
 ask them to attend the service at the chapel in Dhur- 
 rumtollah-street, or the Corinthian Theater, (which was 
 occupied in the cold season,) as the case might be. 
 Their work was much blessed. Out of these horrid 
 dens many were plucked, indeed, as brands from the 
 burning; and Bow Bazaar being thus well provided for, 
 left at liberty the first-mentioned worker for more ex- 
 clusive efforts among the shipping. 
 
 Here great encouragement was met with on every 
 hand. Not only did large numbers attend the services, 
 
26o Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 and through the earnest preaching of Dr. Thoburn find 
 salvation, but several captains were friendly enough to 
 invite preaching on their ships, and the same blessed 
 results attended the adoption of this means of reaching 
 perishing souls, also. Soon quite a number were beg- 
 ging for admission into Church-fellowship, and the ne- 
 cessity of a special organization for such became clear, 
 and, on December 5, 1875, The Seamen's Methodist 
 Episcopal Church of Calcutta was organized. 
 
 The appointment now stands on the Conference min- 
 utes quite distinct from the Calcutta Church. The 
 preaching of the Gospel has been attended with singu- 
 lar power among the sailors who frequent the port of 
 Calcutta. It excites no surprise to hear of a dozen or 
 a score of them being converted in a single meeting. 
 Whenever at all possible a class is formally organized 
 on board the several ships to which the converted men 
 belong, and arrangements made for their holding regu- 
 lar services when at sea. In this way each ship becomes 
 a floating Bethel, and the good work is spread through- 
 out the world. There are at present about fifty ships 
 in different parts of the world, carrying praying bands 
 composed of men converted in Calcutta. A large 
 building, containing a coffee-room, reading-room, in- 
 quiry room, and hall for public worship, with apart- 
 ments for boarders, and, also, for the residence of the 
 missionary in charge, has been rented at a cost of $2,400 
 a year, and serves as the head-quarters of this work. 
 The present missionary in charge is Rev. F. A. Good- 
 win, who has two valuable assistants, Messrs. Kerr and 
 Jacobson. 
 
 Thus far less success has been met with among the 
 native population of Calcutta than had been anticipated, 
 and yet there have not been wanting tokens of cncour- 
 
Calcutta District. 261 
 
 agement in that direction. A separate Bengalee Church 
 has not yet been organized, but separate services are 
 held in the Bengalee language,. while a dozen members 
 and sixteen probationers have been received into the. 
 Church. A large number of English-speaking Hindus 
 attend the Sunday-evening services, and many of them 
 publicly avow a genuine interest in Christianity. 
 
 For some years no attempt was made to establish 
 schools in connection with the work in Calcutta, all the 
 resources of the people being absorbed in church-build- 
 ing and aggressive evangelistic work; but early in 1877 
 it was felt that the time had come to make a beginning 
 in this department of Christian labor. The Indian Gov- 
 ernment provides no education for the European and 
 Eurasian children in the country, although willing to 
 aid private parties in establishing schools for them. 
 Most of the schools in India which have been provided 
 for this class of people are under Roman Catholic or 
 ritualistic control, and it is becoming more apparent 
 every year that the Methodists of India must make 
 proper provision for the education of their children in 
 schools free from the pernicious influence of sacerdo- 
 talism. 
 
 The first school opened in Calcutta was a very un- 
 pretentious one, for day pupils only, with two teachers, 
 one of whom gave her services gratuitously. In a short 
 time applications for boarding began to be made, and 
 arrangements were made to admit a limited number of 
 boarding pupils. At the close of the year it was found 
 necessary to organize two separate schools, the usages 
 of the country being extremely unfavorable to the co- 
 education of the sexes. At this time a proposition was 
 received from the managing committee of the Calcutta 
 Girls' School to unite that institution with the new school 
 
26^ Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 in such a way as to give the Methodists a denomina- 
 tional interest in the school without destroying its non- 
 sectarian character. The proposal was accepted, and 
 the school is prospering. It has a staff of seven teach- 
 ers, and occupies buildings for which a rent of $2,400 
 per annum is paid. The present number of pupils is 
 one hundred. The boys' school is prospering, but as 
 yet has a smaller attendance. In addition to these En- 
 glish schools three small vernacular schools are main- 
 tained by ladies of the Church. 
 
 Not the least interesting feature of the work of the 
 Calcutta Church is an inebriate asylum, organized dur- 
 ing the present year, (1878.) It is not formally con- 
 'nected with the Church, and yet virtually exists in con- 
 nection with it. Thus far it has proved very successful. 
 The present number of inmates is sixteen. The annual 
 cost of the asylum will probably be about $2,000. 
 
 One of the most marked tokens of God's favor toward 
 the Calcutta Church has been seen in the faithful pro- 
 vision which he has made for the financial wants of the 
 work. The first members were gathered from among 
 the poor, and the great majority of those received since 
 have been comparatively poor persons, but at every 
 stage of the work money has been found to meet the 
 pressing demands of the hour, and the disciples have 
 lacked nothing. The brief history of this Church af- 
 fords not only reason for profound gratitude to God, 
 but also inspires its members with most cheering hopes 
 of future success. The position at present held by them 
 is in some respects an exceedingly strong one, and, if 
 faithful to their opportunities, they cannot but do noble 
 things for God in the years to come. 
 
 Darjeeling is a sanitarium for Calcutta, now readily 
 reached by public conveyance. It is one of the con- 
 
Calcutta District, 263 
 
 ference appointments, and supports as pastor Rev. D. 
 H. Lee. 
 
 Allahabad, an important railroad junction, and the 
 scat of government for the North-west Provinces, hav- 
 ing a large English population, and the leading paper of 
 India, the " Pioneer," is blessed with a flourishing Meth- 
 odist Church, numbering more than a hundred, conduct- 
 ing seven Sunday-schools in various languages. The 
 pastor, Rev. D. Osborne, is an eloquent preacher in 
 Hindustani, as well as in English. A fine church build- 
 ing has just been erected, six thousand rupees having 
 been raised for this purpose in 1877, making the total 
 circuit income nine thousand. 
 
 Jubbulpore is a prominent city in the Central Prov- 
 inces. It has had a Methodist pastor for three years ; 
 the small membership has been encouraged and in- 
 creased at a camp-meeting held there in the early part 
 of 1878. L. R. James is pastor. 
 
 Agra is on the line of the North-west Provinces and 
 the Punjaub, due west from Lucknow. That which is 
 more beautiful than the Taj is being raised here, a liv- 
 ing temple of spiritual believers. Though the member- 
 ship, an outgrowth mainly of the Calcutta work of 1873, 
 is not large, they manifested their faith by contributing 
 three thousand rupees in 1877 to the expenses of the 
 cause. J. W. Gamble is pastor. 
 
 Roorkee, in the far north, has received an experienced 
 missionary, Rev. P. T. Wilson, M.D., who has shown 
 ability in preaching to the natives in their own language, 
 acquired by faithful service in North India. 
 
 At Futtehpore, which is midway between Allahabad 
 and Cawnpore, a probationer of the Conference, W. 
 Isaacson, has been appointed, who works zealously 
 among the natives. 
 
 Vol. II.— 16 
 
264 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Thus the Calcutta District stretches from the mouth 
 of the Ganges far back toward the Himalayas, and 
 reaches westward half way to Bombay. It has half a 
 dozen ordained pastors who preach in the vernacular. 
 In this respect it is more highly favored than either of 
 the other districts, having, also, the beautiful tongue 
 of India, used by a hundred millions, as well as the 
 Bengali. 
 
 18. Bombay District. 
 
 The city of Bombay has a population of nearly a 
 million, ranking second among all the cities subject to 
 the British crown. In it the influence of Methodism 
 was felt during the years 1875 and 1876, under the la- 
 bors of Messrs. Bowen, Robbins, and Gilder, pastors, 
 strongly supported by able and devoted lay preachers. 
 Mr. Manekjee Mody, converted from Parseeism in 1874, 
 was preaching to the Parsees; Mr. Bowen, speaking 
 daily in Marathi ; Mr. Robbins becoming soon pastor 
 of the Marathi bands, and preaching in streets and halls. 
 Street preaching in several languages was a prominent 
 feature of the Bombay effort. The cause here was 
 greatly favored in having at its command the experience, 
 wisdom, ability, and devotion of Mr. Bowen, for many 
 years the editor of the "Bombay Guardian," and who 
 had long ago adopted the self-supporting plan. This 
 humble and eminent man has been an ensample to the 
 flock, and the Bombay Church, as parent of the others 
 throughout this work in South India, has magnified its 
 office in helping infant Churches in many places. Its 
 laymen, as well as pastors, have gone out to distant 
 points regularly to preach. This Church sent ten thou- 
 sand rupees to aid the first Methodist building in Cal- 
 cutta. It has welcomed and forwarded the men who 
 have arrived strangers in this far-off land, to enter upon 
 
Bombay District. 265 
 
 a work in doing which they did not know whence 
 food and clothing would come, except as given by God. 
 Such have been welcomed with tears of joy, and sent on 
 their way, in due time, rejoicing. These Christians have 
 in turn been favored with the presence and preaching 
 of very many of the missionaries of the North, who pass 
 through this port, on their way to and from the mission 
 field in the valley of the Ganges. 
 
 In the Falkland Road Methodist Episcopal Hall, the 
 Bombay, Bengal, and Madras Mission was organized 
 into an Annual Conference on the 9th of November, 
 1876, by Bishop Andrews, who said as follows: — 
 
 "In accordance with the action of the General Con- 
 ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, held in 
 Baltimore, United States of America, May i, 1876, 
 whereby the South India Conference was constituted 
 of all those parts of India not included in the North 
 India Conference, I hereby recognize the following 
 brethren as members of said Conference, namely : — 
 
 *' William Taylor, George Bowen, James M. Thoburn, 
 William Robbins, C. P. Hard, D. O. Fox, P. M. Muk- 
 erji, D. Osborne, M. H. Nichols, J. Blackstock, G. K. 
 Gilder, and C. W. Christian : and the following brethren 
 as probationers in the said Conference, namely : F. G. 
 Davis, F. A. Goodwin, J. Shaw, D. H. Lee, J. E. Robin- 
 son, W. E. Newlon, W. F. G. Curties, and T. H. Cakes. 
 
 " I also announce the transfer of W. J. Gladwin, (an 
 elder,) from the North India Conference ; I. F. Row, 
 (an elder,) from the New England Conference ; and 
 Levan R. Janney, (a probationer,) from the Central 
 Ohio Conference, as by the accompanying certificates. 
 
 " And on this first session of the South India Confer- 
 ence I invoke the special blessing of the Great Head 
 of the Church. 
 
266 Methodist Episcopal Missions, 
 
 "May love, faith, and wisdom attend its deliberations, 
 and prepare the way for a long history of distinguished 
 usefulness in this Indian Empire." 
 
 Messrs. Hard, Gladwin, Osborne, and Davis were 
 chosen secretaries. Five days of delightful religious 
 business followed. Daily evangelistic services were 
 held. The episcopal visit here and throughout the ter- 
 ritory of the Conference was highly appreciated. Six 
 hundred copies of the Minutes and two thousand copies 
 of the pastoral address were issued. 
 
 The work in Bombay has a Marathi circuit and an 
 English circuit, each with a pastor. The presiding 
 elder, as in the other districts, gives more time to the 
 head city than to any other place. Dean Hall, in the 
 south, Falkland Road Hall in the center, and Mazagon 
 Hall in the north, are the three main congregations. 
 Here are over two hundred members, with a couple of 
 hundred Sunday-school scholars. Thirteen local preach- 
 ers increase the evangelistic force. The contributions 
 in 1877 were 7,500 rupees; no public collection being 
 taken, except quarterly for the poor. The giving was 
 through the fellowship bands. These noble people are 
 building a church, and have a plan for parsonage and 
 school. Early in 1878 George Miles, who was the first 
 to request Mr. Taylor to organize a Church in India, 
 died in triumph, saying, "Jesus saves me! Jesus soothes 
 me ! " Bombay has furnished the Annual Conference 
 with several preachers. The motto of the city, ^^Frimiis 
 in Indis,'" may be applicable to the Church as well as 
 the municipality. 
 
 We will now notice the Church as it exists at the 
 other important points of this district. 
 
 Poonah is a Marathi Brahmin city, one hundred and 
 nineteen miles south-east of Bombay, and has a popula- 
 
Bombay District. 267 
 
 tion of one hundred thousand. It is high and healthy, 
 its location being nearly four thousand feet above the sea. 
 It has a large military station. Mr. Fox was the pastor of 
 our Church here for three years, and it largely accepted 
 his thorough views as to separation from the world, 
 the attainment of entire sanctification of heart by faith, 
 and its manifestation in self-denying practical godliness. 
 Mr. Frazer, a talented theologian and railway magistrate, 
 has been in every way a pastoral assistant. A large 
 building, of which the rent is about fifty dollars a 
 month, furnishes a pleasant preaching hall, which can 
 accommodate four hundred. It has many rooms for 
 Sunday-school and day school, and for the parsonage. 
 Large subscriptions, on a plan of monthly accumulation, 
 have been received for a new church, which will be 
 erected soon. The Methodist people here have long 
 been wishing the establishment of a religious seminary. 
 In 1876 the South India Conference resolved, "That a 
 high school be located in Poonah, and that the south 
 and west portions of the Conference unite in sustaining 
 it; and that, as the character of the school will depend 
 almost entirely on the qualifications of its principal, no 
 school be opened till an experienced and well-qualified 
 teacher can be obtained." This body of believers is 
 now caring for Mr. Drake, preacher to the natives, as 
 well as for Pastor Blackstock. They co-operate in ef- 
 forts for the salvation of the multitudes of India's own 
 people, and a few natives are members of the Church — 
 more than has been usual with new organizations. In 
 all, Poonah has about a hundred members of the Meth- 
 odist Episcopal Church. Their gifts for the cause of 
 Christ in 1877, one of the famine years, when the cost 
 of living was two or three times as much as usual, were 
 
 3-593 rupees. 
 2 
 
268 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Lanowlee is forty miles west of Poonah, and is a 
 railway station, at the highest point of the Ghauts, 
 amid wonderful scenery. It is a part of the Poonah Cir- 
 cuit. Here is a fine little church, toward the building 
 of which a railway-driver, when converted, gave 1,200 
 rupees. In a beautiful grove at this point was held In- 
 dia's first regular camp-meeting, after the American 
 fashion, for a week, beginning with the 17th of April, 
 1878. It was in charge of Rev. William B. Osborne. 
 Some came eight hundred miles to attend. Thirty 
 tents were occupied. Native preachers, as well as Eu- 
 ropeans of several denominations, received the hallowed 
 fire which descended upon this waiting, weeping, joy- 
 ful, strengthened company. The " Bombay Guardian " 
 speaks most highly of the meeting. 
 
 Egutpoora is a railway station, about fourscore miles 
 north-east of Bombay, on the line which runs to Allaha- 
 bad, in the valley of the Ganges. Mr. Pearcey has been 
 instrumental in the establishment of a Methodist Episco- 
 pal Church here. Aided by Bombay, a church building, 
 costing 4,500 rupees, has been erected. Now this band 
 has subscribed 2,000 rupees toward the Bombay church 
 edifice, an offering of gratitude for parental care. The 
 members at Egutpoora are chiefly railway ^/;///^j^^j-, Euro- 
 pean and native. Rev. G. K. Gilder is pastor. 
 
 Mhow is a military station, three hundred miles north- 
 east of Bombay, where Mr. Nichols has been preaching 
 to the European soldiers and civilians, and has em- 
 ployed native assistants to teach among the natives. He 
 is erecting a large church. The income of this Church 
 for 1877 was 2,200 rupees. 
 
 Nagpore is the great city of the Central Provinces, 
 and is four hundred miles east of Bombay. Ten miles 
 distant is Kamptee, a large military station for En- 
 
Bombay District. 269 
 
 glish and native troops. Mr. Gladwin, who was an En- 
 glish and Hindustani preacher for years in North India, 
 became the pioneer of Methodism in Central India. 
 Nagpore is one of the circuits which came under his 
 labors. His successor is Mr. Robbins, his brother-in- 
 law. In Nagpore and Kamptee there are one hundred 
 and sixty Sunday-school scholars, and fifty members, 
 who contributed 2,000 rupees in 1877. 
 
 Kurrachee, though not so large as Nagpore, is a grow- 
 ing city. It is six hundred miles north-west of Bombay, 
 or yet more as the steamer goes. It lies by the mouth 
 of the Indus, one of the mighty rivers of constantly-in- 
 creasing traffic. Beloochistan is north-west, while Af- 
 ghanistan is a little farther north. Here is a grand 
 harbor, and the trade of the port will take another leap 
 with the completion of the railway to Mooltan, whence 
 the line reaches Lahore, on the direct route from dis- 
 tant Calcutta to the north-west corner of the Indian 
 Empire. Within Mr. Goodwin's pastorate here of two 
 years a stone church and parsonage were built, valued 
 at 8,000 rupees. There are forty members, who con- 
 tributed 1,000 rupees in 1877. Mr. Fox is now hard 
 at work here, preparing the way for a large force of 
 laborers in Sinde. 
 
 19. Madras District. 
 This district is of considerable area, covering espe- 
 cially the peninsular part of Hindustan; starting from 
 Madr-as, on the Bay of Bengal, to the western coast four 
 hundred miles, and from Hyderabad, in the Nizam's 
 Territory, to Cape Cormorin, the southern point of the 
 peninsula, seven hundred miles. The Methodist Church 
 members are scattered along these great railroad lines, 
 and are found at almost all points where Europeans and 
 
270 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 East Indians are located in military, civil, or commercial 
 employments. The railway from Madras to Bombay, 
 stretching eight hundred miles north-west, is heavily 
 used by a vast number of passenger and freight trains. 
 The former class of trains start morning and evening 
 for the opposite city, taking forty hours for the transit. 
 There are several branch lines from this main trunk. 
 Another great railway line runs south-west from Madras 
 four hundred miles, to the west coast. At Jollarpett, 
 one hundred and forty-two miles out, it sends a branch 
 to Bangalore, eighty miles north-west. At Erode, two 
 hundred and fifty miles out, it sends a branch south- 
 east to the Bay of Bengal, through Trichinopoly, an 
 English center, to Negapatam, a military station. Near 
 Coimbatore, three hundred miles out, a line is expected 
 to push up into the Neilgherry Hills, passing through 
 beautiful Conoor to Ootacamund, the seat of Govern- 
 ment during the hot season, from April to October. 
 Negapatam is but a few hours by steamer from Ceylon, 
 which is directly south, around which steamers go from 
 Madras to London. This district, having forty millions of 
 people, is mainly British territory, in the full sense of the 
 word, under the name " Madras Presidency." Under the 
 supervision of its government is Mysore, having a native 
 prince, but with British influence paramount at Banga- 
 lore. The Nizam's Territory is north-west, the strongest 
 independent Mohammedan State, but guided by British 
 advice, and backed by a large military force at Hydera- 
 bad. The net-work of railways has many small stations 
 where the European and East Indian population are 
 planted. This is becoming true, also, of the line lately 
 opened along the east coast of the peninsula from Mad- 
 ras to the extreme south. Here is a vast field for re- 
 ligious work among Europeans and their descendants of 
 
Madras District. 271 . 
 
 mixed blood. A witnessing Church, composed of these 
 classes, is arising, to be a great power for good, to roll 
 aM^ay the reproach which European ungodliness has 
 brought upon the name of our holy religion, to co-oper- 
 ate with missionary effort by sympathy, supporting mis- 
 sionaries, themselves preaching, teaching, and testifying 
 in the vernaculars to the natives, whose views and cus- 
 toms they well know, having lived among them for years, 
 or, perhaps, through all their lives. These must be the 
 material for a large missionary force, supplying preach- 
 ers and teachers to any extent, in proportion to their 
 own conversions and consecrated zeal. They are to be 
 a base of operations upon the native masses. It is 
 mainly among the Europeans and East Indians that 
 Methodism counts its converts in South India, for the 
 reason that the pioneer preachers have been able to 
 speak English only, and that the work has been so im- 
 perative in its demands, and rapid and wide in its out- 
 reachings, that they have not had time to stop to learn 
 the languages, Tamil, Teluga, Canarese, Malayalam, 
 which are more difficult than Hindustani, used in the 
 north. But among the converts several, such as Law- 
 yer Gordon, of Madras, are preaching daily, and teach- 
 ing to some extent in the vernacular. A great deal of 
 evangelistic work has thus been done in the main cities, 
 and at railway places among the natives. Deep im- 
 pressions have been made. Some have turned from 
 idols to worship the true and living God ; some have 
 turned from Romanism, which is hardly distinguishable 
 from idolatry. 
 
 It will be remembered that Mr. Taylor visited Mad- 
 ras Presidency in 1874, having previously planted our 
 Church in the Bombay and Bengal (Calcutta) Presi- 
 dencies. 
 
2/2 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 The city of Madras has four hundred thousand inhab- 
 itants, sixteen thousand of them Europeans and their 
 descendants. It is the capital of the presidency, where 
 the Duke of Buckingham, of royal blood, is governor, 
 on a salary of 120,000 rupees a year. This post has 
 been chiefly occupied by Rev. C. P. Hard. He entered 
 the field December 25, 1874, and found Methodism un- 
 der way, but carried on wholly by lay agency. He 
 found four congregations, over which he was to be pas- 
 tor, and he was, also, to be the presiding elder of that 
 great district. His duties were, daily preaching and in- 
 cessant pastoral work, and the successes were glorious. 
 The Pursewalkum Sabbath-school was soon organized, 
 which has two hundred scholars. The Church Building 
 Fund was started, which has resulted in the erection of 
 a church at Perambore, costing 2,000 rupees, and in a 
 parsonage, with church site, " Stella Lodge," in Vepery, 
 costing 10,500 rupees. The native Work was prosecuted 
 under Benjamin Peters, a native preacher, and other 
 volunteers. The Poodoopett Pandal became a center 
 of work among the natives in day and Sunday-schools. 
 At Pursewalkum an English brother hired a hall for the 
 Tamil congregation for preaching, bands, day and Sun- 
 day-schools. A pandal, erected in the court, enlarged 
 the accommodation. 
 
 In 1874 a man named Pappiah heard the Gospel 
 preached in Poodoopett Pandal, accepted the Saviour, 
 and carried the glorious news to his native village, called 
 Tuchoor, sixty-five miles from Madras, where a delega- 
 tion of four men invited Mr. Hard to preach the Gos- 
 pel. Mr. Hard, with Mr. Peters, returned with the dele- 
 gation, and the result was the conversion of sixty souls. 
 A mission was established, and a year afterward it 
 was handed over to the Church Missionary Society, 
 
Madras District. 273 
 
 because of our lack of native preachers to supply all 
 demands. 
 
 The arrival from America of ordained men for the 
 work in Madras District gave it a great impulse. Rev. 
 F. G. Davis, on Black Town Circuit, Rev. W. F. G. Cur- 
 ties, on Perambore and Madras Railway Circuit, and Rev. 
 James Shaw, on Vepery Circuit, were all greatly blessed 
 in their labors. Churches were built, benevolent contri- 
 butions made on a liberal scale, and souls converted. 
 
 In the eastern part of Madras our people, under Mr. 
 Davis' leadership, have hired a hall at seventy rupees a 
 month, in the midst of the most dense population, and 
 are doing a good work. 
 
 The Madras Methodist Episcopal Church maintains 
 three European and one native pastor, having about fifty 
 men on the quarterly "plan," which assigns them meet- 
 ings to conduct ; there are fifteen fellowship bands, as 
 many weekly prayer-meetings, several Sabbath-schools, 
 some primary day-schools, and besides, a large amount 
 of street preaching is done. The Church has here won 
 some souls from heathenism, and seeks to use all avail- 
 able strength for the conversion of the natives. 
 
 Bangalore, containing two hundred thousand inhabit- 
 ants, is two hundred miles west of Madras, and contains 
 one thousand English and native soldiers, and a large 
 English population. It is a beautiful and elevated loca- 
 tion. The Methodist Episcopal Church was organized 
 here five weeks after the first Methodist sermon was 
 preached, and Mr. Shaw was appointed pastor, and 
 continued here three successful years. Mr. Newlon 
 coming to his aid in January, 1876, their pastoral care 
 was divided. In this city there are now two circuits, 
 with Sabbath-schools having two hundred scholars, 
 bands, and all the departments of religious activity be- 
 
274 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 longing to Methodism. There are two churches, free 
 of debt. That on St. John's Hill has lately been much 
 improved under Mr. Newlon's care, and is a center of 
 hearty and loving work for Jesus. Sabbath-school la- 
 bors and the rescue of the souls of the imperiled poor 
 have been prominent features of this toil for the hea- 
 then. At Richmond Town Mr. Shaw superintended, as 
 pastor, architect, and builder, the erection of a beautiful 
 church, which has been improved by Mr. Robinson. 
 Our church property, exclusive of the lots granted by 
 Government, is valued at 12,000 rupees, which means 
 much more than 6,000 dollars here, where skilled labor 
 brings only twelve cents a day to a man who boards 
 himself. Mr. Robinson has a model Sabbath-school, in 
 which his wife, trained in Sunday-school work in New 
 York city, is very helpful. Both of them are sweet sing- 
 ers, and use this accomplishment with good effect. Ban- 
 galore Methodism has a hundred members, but many 
 Christians not Methodists heartily co-operate with them. 
 A preacher to the natives has received assistance to- 
 ward his support from this Church. Captain Law- 
 rence, who has given his money profusely to our Church, 
 preaches in several languages. Miss Lydia Van Som- 
 eren (now Mrs. Hard) had a Bible-class of fifty ladies 
 on St. John's Hill. Her father maintained one of our 
 preachers for a year at his table. The financial returns 
 in Bangalore in 1877 were 3,000 rupees. A day school 
 has been started at Richmond Town by two Methodist 
 ladies, and the people of South India greatly desire to 
 establish a seminary in this cool and healthful place, so 
 that they may not be obliged to send their children to 
 ritualistic or Romanizing schools. A committee now ex- 
 ists which is aiming to secure suitable buildings for the 
 purpose, but the first need is suitable teachers, sent out 
 
Madras District. 2^^ 
 
 from America, and receiving support, according to the 
 principle of the Conference — support, but nothing be- 
 yond. 
 
 Bellary is another place having a military establish- 
 ment. It contains fifty thousand natives, and is three 
 hundred miles north-west of Madras. It was visited by 
 Messrs. Hard and Robinson in November, 1875. Con- 
 versions took place. Bands and Sabbath-schools were 
 organized. The large school-house was secured for reg- 
 ular service. A local preacher was appointed as a sup- 
 ply. Philip Phillips, a few months later, sang here, and 
 helped to raise 2,600 rupees for the church. Mr. Robin- 
 son made monthly pastoral visits to the place from Hy- 
 derabad. Mr. Ward came out from America in January, 
 1877, and built a fine stone church, which was opened in 
 February, 1878. It cost 4,000 rupees, and the site was 
 given by Government, Mr. Pincott, a local preacher, 
 has strengthened the pastoral force, so that this young 
 circuit, Bellary and the adjacent railway line, maintains 
 two zealous pastors. The Sabbath-schools flourish. 
 Much good is done among the soldiers. Pastor Ward 
 is learning Telugoo. Pastor Pincott preaches in Hin- 
 dustani, also. Here are now seventy-five members. The 
 contributions in 1877 were 1,650 rupees. Bellary was 
 most severely stricken by famine. Mr. Firth, a local 
 preacher, has offered to repay the Woman's Foreign 
 Missionary Society if it will send out a teacher. Bands 
 are successful at Cuddapah, Gooty, Saichore, Shahabad, 
 Gootburga, the principal points for three hundred miles. 
 
 The vast city of Hyderabad is four hundred miles 
 north-west from Madras, and is the capital of the Ni- 
 zam's territory. The native city proper bears the above 
 name, and it is filled with the ferocity of Mohammedan- 
 ism. Weapons are the usual appendages of the seem- 
 
276 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 ingly brave. The talented prime-minister, Sir Salur 
 Jung, who visited England lately, knows his people to 
 be so hostile to Christianity that he has warned mission- 
 aries of the personal danger of their going down into the 
 city to preach. An English community lies on the 
 north side of the great city, called Chadarghat. Mr. 
 Robinson went there on Christmas-day, 1874, and spent 
 three successful years. He built a church costing 12,000 
 rupees. The Sabbath-school, and sermons to it from 
 the blackboard, and the songs, have attracted atten- 
 tion and gathered congregations. A good, intelligent, 
 united, working Church has grown up here; the present 
 pastor, Mr. Curties, has his home next door to this 
 fine church, which is between a beautiful park and the 
 splendid railway terminus. Many high English officials 
 and natives of position have learned the principles of 
 our faith, as set forth in the practical and holy utter- 
 ances and lives of our pastors and people. The wife 
 of the ruling English official aided our work in some of 
 its financial efforts. Several native princes spent 300 ru- 
 pees each, at one of our sales, to help our church build- 
 ing. Some of our people here testify for Christ in Hindus- 
 tani, and our pastor declares the truth in that language. 
 Converts from Mohammedanism are now expected. 
 
 Secunderabad, fifty miles to the north, including mili- 
 tary points, Trimulgherry, and Bolarum, still northward, 
 is now a separate circuit, and has Mr. Gladwin, one of 
 our older men, as pastor, who has a two-edged gospel 
 sword, using, as he does, English and Hindustani, Here 
 preaching halls and parsonages have been rented. Four 
 thousand rupees are in hand toward a new church, and 
 the people are seeking a site. Mr. Wale, the first, and 
 permanent, and model treasurer, and others, have helped 
 
 build the Chadarghat church. Here are a company of 
 2 
 
Madras District. 277 
 
 believers, seeking varying ways of usefulness among the 
 thousands of soldiers, in hospitals, by day and Sabbath 
 and boarding schools, by vernacular preaching, by tracts, 
 by testimony and life. These circuits have one hundred 
 and ten members, who gave 3,500 rupees in 1877. 
 
 Thus the Madras District has grown. Previous to 
 the last week of 1874 it had but one member of the 
 Annual Conference — by the end of 1877 it had nine; 
 then it had no permanent buildings — now it has five 
 churches and two parsonages. It has a thousand Sun- 
 day-school scholars, six hundred and fifty members, 
 40,000 rupees' worth of church property, and gave, in 
 1877, 15,000 rupees. 
 
 Mr. Hard married, in the year 1877, Lydia, a daughter 
 of Dr. Van Someren, an eminent physician of Madras, 
 and, in company with her, returned to the United States, 
 to spend a few years in recuperating energies that had 
 been worn by the very great labors and anxieties attend- 
 ant upon initiating the great work of the Madras District. 
 He is now (1878) serving a charge in Western New York. 
 
 MISSIONARIES SENT OUT TO SOUTH INDIA. 
 
 In. Ex. 
 
 1870 William Taylor 
 
 (1847) George Bowen 
 
 1873 J. M. Thoburn 
 
 1876 Wallace J. Gladwin 
 
 1872 Daniel O. Fox 
 
 1872 William E. Robbins 
 
 1874 Clark P. Hard 1877 
 
 1874 Frank A. Goodwin 
 
 1875 Mrs. Goodwin 
 
 1874 Jolin E. Robinson 
 
 1875 Milton H. Nichols 
 
 1875 John Elackstock 
 
 1875 Franklin G. Davis 
 
 1875 William E. Newlon •. 
 
278 
 
 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 In. 
 
 1875 David H. Lee 
 
 1876 Retta L, Terry (Robinson) 
 
 1876 Isaac F. Row 
 
 1876 Levan R. Janney, P 
 
 1876 Charles B. Ward, P 
 
 1877 William B. Osborne 
 
 1877 James A. Northrup 
 
 1878 Peachey T. Wilson 
 
 1878 J. W. Gamble 
 
 1878 Miss Margaret E. Layten, (W. F. M. S.). 
 
 Ex. 
 
 STATISTICS OF SOUTH INDIA MISSION. 
 
 
 M 
 
 :mbeiiship. 
 
 Church Property. 
 
 Sunday-school 
 Statistics. 
 
 APPOINTMENTS. 
 
 20 
 16 
 
 is 
 
 8 
 
 29 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 II 
 
 203 
 90 
 
 '22 
 15 
 23 
 
 38 
 
 13 
 '2 
 
 1 
 
 Is 
 
 a 
 (2 
 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 2 
 
 'i 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 "1 
 OH 
 
 34 
 16 
 
 '3 
 
 5 
 
 21 
 
 6 
 
 85 
 
 2 
 1 
 
 Bomhafj District. 
 
 
 4;666 
 
 4,560 
 4,000 
 
 350 
 5,600 
 
 
 2",466 
 
 168 
 
 
 45 
 
 Tanna 
 
 Effutpoora/ 
 
 "\7 
 
 Mhow 
 
 Nagpore 
 
 Kurrachee 
 
 60 
 160 
 43 
 
 Total 
 
 93 
 
 391 
 
 22 
 
 5 
 
 18,450 
 
 1 
 
 2,400 
 
 493 
 
 Calcutta District. 
 
 Calcutta 
 
 " Seamen's Ch, 
 
 Darjeellng 
 
 Raj Mahal 
 
 Allahabad 
 
 Jubbulpore 
 
 Agra 
 
 • Meerut 
 
 Roorkee 
 
 Total 217 
 
 Madras District. 
 
 Madras 
 
 Bangalore 
 
 Bellary 
 
 Hyderabad and 
 Secunderabad 
 
 55 
 95 
 
 190 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 87,000 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 41 
 
 370 
 
 35 
 
 15 
 12 
 
 '80 
 10 
 29 
 
 ■4 
 '3 
 
 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 
 '7 
 1 
 1 
 
 36 
 
 2 
 7 
 
 345 
 
 30 
 47 
 
 '5 
 217 
 
 '22 
 347 
 
 11 
 
 i 
 
 2,255 
 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 86 
 
 
 3 
 
 89,255 
 
 
 .... 
 
 792 
 
 Total. 
 
 68 
 25 
 12 
 
 332 
 66 
 63 
 
 4 
 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 4,000 
 9,700 
 2,000 
 
 1 
 
 •• 
 
 10,200 
 1,450 
 
 7 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 60 
 20 
 
 7 
 
 600 
 192 
 71 
 
 31 
 
 76 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 12,000 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 24 
 
 117 
 
 136 
 
 537 
 
 11 
 
 7 
 
 27,700 
 
 2 
 
 11,650 
 
 13 
 
 111 1 980 
 
 Total hy Districts. 
 
 Bombay 
 
 Calcutta 
 
 Madras 
 
 Grand Total . . . 
 
 93 
 
 391 
 
 22 
 
 5 
 
 18,450 
 
 1 
 
 2,400 
 
 13 
 
 85 
 
 217 
 
 347 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 89,255 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 86 
 
 136 
 
 537 
 
 11 
 
 7 
 
 27,700 
 
 2 
 
 11,650 
 
 lei 
 40 
 
 111 
 
 282 
 
 446 
 
 1,275 
 
 44 
 
 15 
 
 135,405 
 
 3 
 
 14,0.50 
 
 493 
 793 
 
 2,265 
 
 Values are in rupees. A rupee is about 47 cents. 
 
PART IX. 
 
 MISSION TO BULGARIA, 
 
 Professing themselves to he mise, they became fools, and changed the glory 
 of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corrtiptible man, and to 
 birds, and fourfootcd beasts, and creeping things. Wherefore God also gave 
 them up to U7tcleanness, through the lusts of their own hearts.— Rom. z, 22-24. 
 
 1. Preparatory Steps. 
 
 TOURING the meeting of the General Committee, in 
 November, 1852, the Corresponding Secretary re- 
 ported voluminous correspondence concerning a mis- 
 sion to Bulgaria, and among the Greeks in Constanti- 
 nople ; whereupon it was 
 
 ''Resolved, That a fund be created and placed at the 
 disposal of the Board and Bishop superintending foreign 
 missioxis, for the commencement of a mission in Bulga- 
 ria to the amount of $5,000." 
 
 From this time onward an appropriation, greater or 
 less in amount, was made from year to year, till the 
 mission was actually opened in 1857. 
 
 In the year 1854 Rev. Elias Riggs, D.D., Secretary of 
 the Mission Station of the American Board of Commis- 
 sioners for Foreign Missions at Constantinople, under 
 date of November 3, addressed a letter to Dr. Durbin, 
 recommending the Missionary Society of the Methodist 
 Episcopal Church to adopt Bulgaria as a mission field. 
 This letter was inclosed in one from the Secretaries of 
 
 Vol. II.— 17 
 
282 Methodist Episcopal IMissions. 
 
 the American Board, also earnestly advising us to enter 
 this field. Possibly these catholic-spirited brethren 
 were prompted to think of us for the field because we 
 had already thought of the field for ourselves. The 
 advice of Bishops Waugh and Simpson was now sought 
 upon the subject, and they approved of undertaking the 
 work. These facts and communications were all laid 
 before the Board in February, 1855, and it was unan- 
 imously 
 
 ''Resolved, That $3,000 out of the contingency at the 
 discretion of the Board, be placed to the credit of the 
 Committee on India and Turkey for commencing a mis- 
 sion in Bulgaria, Turkey, with the proper concurrence 
 and action of the Bishops in charge of said territory." 
 
 Bulgaria is a province of European Turkey lying 
 upon the Black Sea, and stretching from the Danube to 
 the Balkan Mountains. South of these mountains the 
 American Board had been for several years prosecuting 
 a successful mission in Roumania, of the excellence of 
 which the Bulgarians were cognizant. The Bulgarians, 
 though of Slavonic origin, have since the ninth century 
 been of the Greek Church, and the Greek priesthood 
 had long oppressed them, and striven to banish the 
 venerable Bulgarian tongue from the sanctuaries and 
 schools of the land. Their religious worship, conduct- 
 ed in the Greek language, was strange and repulsive to 
 their ears. They wanted ecclesiastical rulers of their 
 own race, and religious services in their own tongue. 
 They could not love a Church which sought to extin- 
 guish their nationality. In the dark hours of their dis 
 content some of them had repeatedly sent across the 
 Balkans to the missionaries of the American Board, 
 entreating them to come over to their land. But the 
 American Board could not spare either the men or the 
 
Preparatory Steps. 283 
 
 money for this purpose, and hence referred it, as we 
 narrate, to the Methodist Episcopal Church, which for 
 some years had been meditating a mission to that land. 
 The call w^as so clearly providential that it could not 
 pass unheeded. 
 
 2. Missionaries Appointed and Located. 
 Rev. Wesley Prettyman and Rev, Albert L, Long were 
 designated by the Bishops for this work, and went out in 
 1857, with joint authority to institute the mission and con- 
 duct it till a superintendent should be appointed. They 
 arrived in Constantinople in September, and were cor- 
 dially welcomed by the brethren of the American Board. 
 Bishop Simpson was happily at Constantinople at the mo- 
 ment of their arrival, and they were able to avail them- 
 selves of his counsels. As soon as possible they entered 
 upon a tour of observation in Bulgaria, with a view of lo- 
 cating the head-quarters of the mission. Dr. Bliss accom- 
 panying them, and giving them all the benefit of his long 
 experience in the country. They took steamer from Con- 
 stantinople to Varna, on the Black Sea. Thence they 
 passed inland to the west till tl>ey reached Shumla, 
 forty-five miles from the sea, and thence proceeded to 
 Rustchuk, on the south side of the Danube. The coun- 
 try was beautiful, fruitful, and populous ; the Turkish 
 authorities were tolerant and kind, and the Protestant 
 population every-where gave them a cordial reception. 
 They were surprised and delighted with what they saw, 
 and fixed upon Varna and Shumla as their mission sta- 
 tions. After maturer reflection, and advice from the 
 Corresponding Secretary, they determined to occupy 
 but one central location, and that Shumla, a city con- 
 taining forty thousand people, eight thousand of whom 
 were Bulgarians. 
 
284 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Settled in their homes, they addressed themselves 
 with great diligence to the acquisition of the language 
 — no easy task in the entire absence of necessary helps. 
 Some time elapsed before they were able to make the 
 people generally understand who they were, or upon 
 what errand they had come to Bulgaria; but they were 
 
 MISSION PREMISES AT SHUMLA. 
 
 convinced of the importance of the field, and of its 
 being occupied in greater force. Representing their 
 views to the Board, Bishop Janes, on November 12, 
 1858, added to the mission the Rev. F. W. Flocken, 
 who, a month from that time, was on his way to Bul- 
 garia. 
 
Missionaries Appointed and Located. 28 
 
 The missionaries had been informed that in Tultcha, 
 a Turkish town in extreme Eastern Bulgaria called 
 Dobrudja, quite a number of Russians and Germans, 
 who had been driven from Russia because of differences 
 of opinion with the Greek Church, desired to enjoy evan- 
 gelical Protestant worship. Mr. Flocken, who spoke 
 both Russian and German, was therefore instructed to 
 open his mission in this town, and in the meantime to de- 
 vote himself to acquiring the Bulgarian language. Leav- 
 ing his family at Odessa, on the Black Sea, he proceeded 
 to Tultcha, and thence to Shumla, where, after consul- 
 tation with his associates, he decided to remain, so that 
 all three missionaries could work together from one cen- 
 ter, at least till they had gained better command of the 
 language of the country. A few months afterward this 
 plan was changed, letters from prominent Bulgarians in 
 Tirnova being received which led the missionaries to 
 think that their way to this city might now be providen- 
 tially opened. To determine whether or not it were so 
 Messrs. Long and Prettyman resolved to visit Tirnova. 
 
 This city is very romantically situated among some 
 detached spurs of the Balkan Mountains, and is about 
 seventy-two miles west by north from Shumla. The 
 small river Yantra forces itself through a deep, winding 
 passage in the rocks, and the city, being built on both 
 banks of the stream, assumes a very peculiar appearance, 
 exceedingly difficult to describe. Tirnova has not so 
 great an area as Shumla, but is much more compactly 
 built, and is estimated to contain at least one third more 
 inhabitants. The brief description of this place in the 
 " Gazetteer" was found singularly incorrect, the popula- 
 tion being at least three and a half times greater than 
 that given in that work ; and as to the synagogues there 
 mentioned, it has long been the boast of both Turks 
 
286 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 and Bulgarians that Tirnova contains not a single Jew. 
 Although the population of the city is pretty equally 
 divided between Turks and Bulgarians, yet it may be 
 emphatically called a Bulgarian city, since Bulgarians 
 control its business, and their influence is more decided 
 than in any other city of the province. Four fine 
 churches, built of stone and in good style, and long 
 rows of warehouses and stores, attest the enterprise of 
 the people, and impress travelers who have visited other 
 places in the province that Tirnova is far in advance of 
 them all in commercial activity and industrial pursuits. 
 Bulgarian influence in Tirnova is steadily on the in- 
 crease, the Turks being crowded farther and farther 
 back every year by Bulgarians, who buy their houses 
 sometimes at a triple price, merely to get the Turks out 
 of the way. 
 
 This was certainly a most inviting place for a mission 
 station, and its immediate occupancy was determined 
 upon. By common consent Mr. Long was deemed best 
 qualified for the undertaking, and accordingly, on Sep- 
 tember 17, 1859, he and his family removed from Shumla 
 to Tirnova. This was accomplished just in time to pre- 
 vent the Roman Catholics from seizing this beautiful 
 post and preoccupying it with the " Lazarists " from 
 Constantinople. 
 
 Never were Romanists more full of guile than here in 
 Bulgaria. In the oppressed condition of the people 
 they offered them the protection of the Pope, making 
 mysterious allusions to France as the arm by which they 
 were to be defended from the tyranny of the Greek Pa- 
 triarch. They also proposed that the Bulgarian ritual 
 and dogmas should be allowed, and they promised them 
 Bulgarian ecclesiastics of all grades. 
 
 Mr. Long founc that these bribes had not in the least 
 
Missionaries Appointed anei Located. 287 
 
 propitiated the leading Bulgarians of Tirnova, but that 
 they turned toward Protestantism as their only hope 
 of deliverance. The missionaries were received with 
 special favor, as it was understood that they came 
 not to displace any thing that was good, but to vital- 
 ize and purify the dead formalism of the Bulgarian 
 Church. 
 
 On December 24, 1859, in his home at Tirnova, Mr. 
 Long commenced holding regular public religious serv- 
 ices exclusively in the Bulgarian language. About fif- 
 teen persons were present on the first occasion. On 
 the following Sabbath there were twenty-two attend- 
 ants. Murmurs and threats soon began to be lieard^ 
 and it was feared they would increase until no one 
 would dare to attend the services. 
 
 The work had scarcely opened at Tirnova before it 
 was denounced from the pulpit, and the people officially 
 warned not to hear Mr. Long preach. A bigoted monk, 
 who was a candidate for the episcopacy, and conse- 
 quently willing to show his zeal in defense of the faith, 
 was made the instrument of this denunciation. He 
 ascended the pulpit of the largest church in the city 
 of Tirnova, and gave the people a very boisterous ha- 
 rangue upon the subject of Protestantism. He told them 
 that the Protestants were not Christians, for they re- 
 jected baptism; they rejected the Lord's Supper, and 
 all the other sacraments and holy ordinances of the 
 Christian Church. He then gave them a special warn- 
 ing against the Protestant missionary who had lately 
 appeared among them. He said : " This man appears 
 very pleasant and very friendly. With his conduct no 
 one can find fault. Many praise him, and are disposed 
 to be friendly to him. His words are sweet ; but wolves 
 may come in sheep's clothing. Hartshorn is a substance 
 
288 Methodist Episcopal Missions, 
 
 fair on the outside, and might be mistaken for white 
 sugar, but it is deadly poison when swallowed." He 
 then forbade, under pain of excommunication, the ir at- 
 tending the Protestant services. Notwithstanding all 
 this Mr. Long's congregation grew till a larger place of 
 worship was necessary. 
 
 Mr. Long was not left entirely without encourage- 
 ment. Two Bulgarian priests called at his house, one 
 of whom had called before, and during that previous 
 visit complained, with tears, of the lapsed condition of 
 Christianity among his people. He declared that his 
 people bore the Christian name, but knew nothing 
 about Christianity. " I am a poor, weak, ignorant man," 
 said he; "what can I do.? My people have no in- 
 struction, and when I exhort them they will not even 
 hear me. When I tell them they must pray, they say, 
 ' We are not priests ; it is your business to do the pray- 
 ing.' They call themselves Christians, but they do not 
 love God. They do not love the Saviour, and do not 
 keep his commandments." On this occasion he came 
 to ask Mr. Long to lend him a Bible. He said, " I 
 went to the oekonom — senior or superior priest — and 
 asked him to lend me a Bible; but he asked me what 
 business I had with a Bible, and declared the Bible was 
 not a book for me to read. Now I am a priest, and do 
 not see why I should not read the Bible. Will you lend 
 me one ? " 
 
 At this juncture Gabriel Elieff, a devoted Bulgarian, 
 the first Protestant convert of the land, who had been 
 for some time in the employ of the British and Foreign 
 Bible Society, joined Mr. Long in his work, as colporteur 
 and assistant. Li his mountain home among the Bal- 
 kans Gabriel had received a copy of the first edition of 
 the Bulgarian Testament published by the British and 
 
Missionaries Appointed and Located. 289 
 
 Foreign Bible Society, at Smyrna, in 1840. Through a 
 prayerful reading of this book his mind was enlightened, 
 and he was brought to a knowledge of the Saviour. 
 Never having heard of Protestantism, he supposed he 
 stood alone in the new position he had assumed. IMeet- 
 ing some time afterward with an American colporteur, 
 sent out by the missionaries at Constantinople, and en- 
 gaging in conversation with him, he was surprised to 
 find that he was a Protestant. By the advice of the 
 colporteur he went to Constantinople, and, under the 
 pious instructions of the missionaries, grew in grace and 
 in knowledge of the truth, and in due time was em- 
 ployed as colporteur among his people. We will find 
 the faithful brother in every part of the history of the 
 mission. He has shared all its vicissitudes, and been 
 the inspiration for its continuance. 
 
 The work at Tirnova seemed to be propitiously inaug- 
 urated and providentially arranged for. We must now 
 turn back to Shumla. Messrs. Prettyman and Flocken 
 continued their studies and their work, the former hold- 
 ing services in English, and the latter preaching in 
 German. The families of the mission attended, and a 
 few Bulgarians and German people. The simplicity of 
 these services, and the freedom from ecclesiastical dom- 
 ination so evident among Protestants, excited the ad- 
 miration of the priest-ridden Bulgarians, and served to 
 increase, also, their discontent with the state of things 
 among themselves. Many interesting cases were devel- 
 oped as the work proceeded. A young German, of 
 Protestant father and Papist mother, upon the decease 
 of his mother, started to fulfill a promise exacted from 
 him by her when she was dying, that he would go on 
 foot to Jerusalem, and there pray for the peace of her 
 soul. Stopping at the house of Mr. Flocken, he learned 
 
290 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 the useless nature of his errand, and sought and found 
 in Christ the love of a forgiving God. 
 
 Mr. Flocken, also, found a young man connected with 
 the Prussian Consulate who was intending to marry a 
 Jewess. She expressed a wish to be instructed in the 
 v/ay of salvation, and to be baptized. She made such 
 progress that Mr. Flocken soon consented to baptize 
 her, and shortly afterward he performed the marriage 
 ceremony for them, in the presence of about sixty per- 
 sons — Bulgarians, Greeks, French, and Germans. The 
 simplicity of our ritual was greatly admired, and the 
 absence of the customary ball was a wonder to the 
 people. 
 
 When lodging with families the missionaries would 
 induce the youth to read to the rest of the household 
 from the Bulgarian Testament, and they would super- 
 add their own words of comment and application, often 
 with blessed effect. 
 
 On one occasion, as Mr. Flocken was at early morn 
 leaving one of the villages, a young man appeared before 
 him with an earthen bowl. It was St. John's day, and a 
 custom prevailed to baptize on this day all Johns and 
 strangers, in imitation of John's baptism. Mr. Flocken 
 declined the honor, and availed himself of the oppor- 
 tunity of exhorting the bystanders to think not so much 
 of forms, but to seek the baptism of the Holy Ghost. 
 The work of the missionaries was every-where largely 
 one of personal effort for individuals, and in such labors 
 their chief successes were found. 
 
 The year 1861 was the tenth centennial of the bap- 
 tism of Boris, the first Bulgarian king. This had taken 
 place at what is called the Holy Spring, twelve miles 
 from Shumla, where stood in those times the capital of 
 the country. Long as the land has been Christian, the 
 
Missionaries Appointed and Located. 291 
 
 Bulgarians still retain in many places the festivals of 
 their heathen gods. The alleged birthday of Colida, a 
 heathen deity, was December 24. Those who have 
 learned enough of Christianity to know the commonly 
 assigned date of the Saviour's birth celebrate Christmas, 
 but others continue the revelries which for more than a 
 thousand years have been attached to the day preceding 
 it. They bring from the forest the trunk of a tree, some- 
 times dragging it by cords held in their mouths. Cut- 
 ting the rude features of a man upon the tree, they feast 
 and place food before the image, crowning it, singing its 
 praises, and drinking its health until they are intoxi- 
 cated. Yet these people are members of the Eastern 
 Church, which claims to be the only true Church. 
 
 Mr. Prettyman seems to have directed the work at 
 Shumla, and his influence among the people was con- 
 stantly increasing, so much so as to excite his own 
 astonishment. Even the Bulgarian priests were not 
 slow to manifest their good-will. From fifty miles 
 around they visited him, and often invited him to go 
 with them to the sick, having more confidence in a lit- 
 tle of his medicine than in their own anointing with 
 holy oil, or in any other sacerdotal rites. Much seed 
 was thus sown in hidden places, that may be even now 
 bringing forth fruit. Mr. Prettyman having the work 
 at Shumla quite well in hand, and Mr. Long that at 
 Tirnova, it was decided that Mr. Flocken should visit 
 Tultcha, to which their thoughts had so often turned, 
 and see if there were any opening, especially among the 
 Molokans. 
 
 S. Tulteha and the Molokans. 
 Tultcha is the first city on the Turkish side of the 
 Danube, entering from the Black Sea. It is separated 
 
292 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 from the former frontier of Russia by the Danube only, 
 and its harbor, which admits ships of the largest size, is 
 easily accessible; consequently it has been several times 
 attacked and destroyed by the Russians. The number 
 of its inhabitants is said to be twenty-eight thousand, of 
 whom seven hundred are Turks, ten thousand Bulga- 
 rians, seven thousand five hundred Russians, three thou- 
 sand Moldavians, one thousand Jews, three thousand 
 Greeks, four hundred Germans, and five hundred Arme- 
 nians, the remainder being foreigners of other nations. 
 It contains one Turkish mosque, two Jewish synagogues, 
 one Roman Catholic church, one Moldavian, one Ar- 
 menian, one Bulgarian, one Greek, one Russo-Greek, 
 three Lipovan — a sect of Russians — and one meeting- 
 house of the Molokans. 
 
 The Russian inhabitants of Tultcha belong to the 
 Russo-Greek Church, though some are dissenters. The 
 latter are divided into three sects : The first and strong- 
 est, are the Lipovans, in Russia called Staroverzy or 
 Starobrazy, which means ancient believers or ancient 
 ritualists. Why they call themselves so, and in what 
 they differ from the Russo-Greek Church, we cannot 
 say. They were, doubtless, groping in their darkness 
 for the old paths. The second sect, which is the small- 
 est, are called Scopzy. They are a body of eunuchs, 
 of whom little else is known. The third sect are the 
 Molokans. They have been subjects of much interest 
 to Christian people ; but little could hitherto be learned 
 of their origin or creed. In Russia proper, where they 
 chiefly exist, they have been afraid to speak freely of 
 their belief, and no one acquainted with their language 
 had visited them in Turkey to learn their doctrines or 
 usages, Mr. Flocken succeeded in gaining their confi- 
 dence and in learning something of their history, 
 2 
 
Tultcha and the Molokans. 293 
 
 Some ninety years ago, they told him, there was a Rus- 
 sian embassador who had in his employ a young Rus- 
 sian by the name of Simeon Matfeowitch, and a young 
 woman by the name of Arina Timofeowna. These two 
 persons had, during their stay ni England, attended relig- 
 ious services, and upon their return to Russia informed 
 their nearest friends of the modes of worship prevailing 
 in England, and especially they spoke of some who met 
 not in temples but in dwelling-houses, and had at their 
 places of worship no kind of images, not even a cross or 
 a candle; who did not fast like the Russians, or cross 
 themselves, and yet were a very pious and earnest people. 
 These communications were received with attention by 
 their nearest friends, who concluded to adopt similar 
 modes of worship, retaining, at the same time, their 
 membership in the Russo-Greek Church. They abol- 
 ished from their houses all images, cross-making, and 
 fasting on Wednesdays and Fridays, on which days they 
 lived principally on milk. This eating of milk on the 
 Russian fast-days, (the Russian word for milk being 
 moloko,) induced some of their enemies to call them Mol- 
 okans ; others called them "Nemolaks," which means, 
 Not-prayers, or Not-worshipers. This name was given 
 them by their enemies because they did not worship 
 images, which, to the Russians of the established Church, 
 is not being worshipers at all. 
 
 Their numbers increased considerably, till a persecu- 
 tion against them broke out under Alexander I., to 
 whom complaints were made against them. The Em- 
 peror having summoned them to come before him, three 
 of their number took it upon themselves to go, while 
 the others remained at home and prayed for their mes- 
 sengers and their cause. These three men begged per- 
 mission of the Emperor to worship before him, that he 
 
294 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 might see and hear for himself. The Emperor granted 
 their request, and, after witnessing their mode of worship, 
 he permitted them to return, and thereafter they were 
 unmolested until the accession of the Emperor Nicholas, 
 under whom they suffered greatly. Nevertheless, they 
 have been continually increasing in numbers, until they 
 have become about one million in number, residing in 
 Russia proper. Having heard of the spirit of toleration 
 on the part of the Sultan of Turkey, many of the perse- 
 cuted Molokans fled from Russia into Turkey. These 
 now number about two hundred families, residing most- 
 ly in and about Tultcha. 
 
 On the day .following his arrival at Tultcha, Mr. 
 Flocken, as invited by the Molokans, attended their 
 service, which was held at the residence of one of their 
 number. The congregation was composed of about fifty 
 persons. The meeting was opened with singing a part 
 of the fourteenth chapter of John ; then part of the sixth 
 chapter of the Prophet Hosea was sung; after which 
 their leader, a middle-aged, plain, and simple-hearted 
 man, read the fourteenth chapter of John from the 
 Slavic Bible, making a few remarks upon what he read, 
 besides giving the sense in the Russian language. Then 
 they sang part of the Second Epistle to the Philippians, 
 after which, all kneeling, they engaged in silent prayer ; 
 this was repeated three times, and then they kissed each 
 other three times, men and women without distinction. 
 The meeting was concluded with another song. 
 
 The owner of the house having previously prepared 
 tea for them all, they sat down and drank it; this, how- 
 ever, was not considered part of their religious service, 
 but was a social attention from the host. 
 
 While drinking tea with them Mr. Flocken inquired 
 the significance of their kissing each other, as he had 
 
Tultcha and the Molokans. 295 
 
 just witnessed, and was informed that this was practiced 
 at the close of every service, because, under the perse- 
 cutions to which they had been exposed, they knew at 
 their parting that their meeting again in this world was 
 very uncertain, and they also pointed him to the words 
 of Paul in Romans xvi, 16, and i Cor. xvi, 20, and to 
 other passages, in justification of the practice. They 
 asked him for some explanation of those passages, say- 
 ing, "We have not had any one who could explain the 
 Bible to us in our language, and we begin to learn that 
 our creed and mode of worship differ from others." 
 They declared their sincere desire to become better ac- 
 quainted with the apostolic Church organization, and to 
 be enlightened upon the doctrines of the Christian re- 
 ligion, and especially upon the sacraments, which, from a 
 hatred of formalism, they had held to be purely spirit- 
 ual. They used no water in baptism, and neither bread 
 nor wine in the Lord's "Supper. Mr. Flocken then told 
 them, that, if it was the desire of the Molokans, he, with 
 the permission of the Missionary Board, would remove 
 to Tultcha, and reside among them, to do good to them 
 and to their children. They received this announce- 
 ment with apparent gladness. 
 
 Mr. Prettyman now arrived from Shumla, and, making 
 the acquaintance of the Molokan friends, and visiting 
 some Bulgarians to whom he had letters of introduction, 
 he preached on Sabbath forenoon in English at the house 
 of the British Consul; Mr. Flocken preached in the 
 afternoon, first in German and then in Russian, at the 
 house of the American vice-Consul, to a congregation 
 of Germans, Jews, and Russians. 
 
 Mr. Flocken wTote at this time, as follows: "While 
 at Tultcha I prayed to God to direct me to a right con- 
 clusion in regard to the propriety of removing there. I 
 
296 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 left the city with the conviction that, with great care 
 and patience, by the assistance of God, these people 
 could be brought into a Church organization, schools 
 be established among them, and through them pure 
 Gospel truths be brought into Russia proper. I cannot 
 get rid of the conviction that we should occupy this 
 field. Is it not likely that those two persons who had 
 been to England visited the meetings of the Wesleyans.? 
 I think it very probable, for the simple reason that these 
 people show such an attachment to us, while they do 
 not at all associate with the German minister who was 
 sent from Berlin to some German colonists in and near 
 Tultcha, with the hope that he might be able to find 
 access to these people; he informed me that it was ut- 
 terly impossible to get out of them, during his year's 
 stay, what we had learned in a few days." 
 
 Mr. Flocken- was directed to remove to Tultcha, 
 which he did in April, i860. Seeing the great want of 
 schools, on the 15th of May he opened a school in his 
 study, which, at the end of one month, numbered fifty- 
 two children, most of whom attended also the Sabbath- 
 school. Besides teaching these children, he attended 
 the meetings of the Molokans, answered their inquiries, 
 pointed out their errors in doctrine and practice, and 
 thus preached to them the Gospel. Through these 
 Molokans at Tulcha he communicated religious in- 
 struction to the Molokans in Russia proper. He also 
 regularly held meetings for the Germans, and suc- 
 ceeded in introducing many of our German tracts and 
 books among the Germans in Russia. These publica- 
 tions were furnished by the Mission Book Concern in 
 Germany. Something was, also, done for the Bulgarians 
 at Tultcha, by visiting them and distributing tracts 
 among them. On the loth of September Mr. Flocken 
 

Tultcha and the Molokans. 299 
 
 had the pleasure of baptizing four children. of a Rus- 
 sian family and receiving the parents on probation. He 
 also received into his family a young Bulgarian, who, 
 after experiencing religion, went to America at his own 
 expense, and during the civil war entered the United 
 States' navy, and lost his life before Fort Fisher. He 
 died testifying that he was saved by grace through the 
 mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church at Tultcha, 
 and divided his savings between his parents and the 
 Missionary Society. 
 
 4. Native Workers and Various Struggles. 
 
 The work of the mission at length became too much 
 for our missionaries, and each of them began to pray 
 and petition the Board for an assistant. During the 
 year 1861 they were able to report from each of the 
 three stations a native co-worker. At Tultcha there 
 was Ivan Ivanoff, a man of lovely temper and disposi- 
 tion, and of great influence among his Molokan breth- 
 ren ; in short, just such a man as was needed for the 
 particular work there. At Shumla, Mr. Melanovitsch, 
 the talented and enthusiastic young Bohemian teacher, 
 just the man Mr. Prettyman needed; and at Tirnova, 
 Gabriel Elieff, who had been under the supervision of 
 Mr. Long for more than two years, and had grown in 
 grace and acquitted himself faithfully. 
 
 The year 1862 was a trying one on account of political 
 disturbances. At Tirnova intense excitement prevailed, 
 and fears were entertained of a re-enactment of the 
 Syrian tragedies. For several nights the house of Mr. 
 Long was filled with Bulgarian friends — men, women, 
 and children, who had fled there for refuge, begging the 
 privilege of sleeping under his roof. 
 
 In reviewing the history of the mission for the year 
 Vol. IL— 18 
 
300 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 ground might be found for discouragement. The at- 
 tendance upon public preaching had rather diminished 
 than increased. Some were considered theoretically- 
 enlightened in regard to Gospel truths and Christian 
 duties, but scarcely any had yet practically embraced 
 them. The mass of the Bulgarian people, disheartened 
 by defeat in their ecclesiastical struggle with the more 
 subtle and powerful Greek Church, were evidently re- 
 lapsing into their former state of apathy, not only upon 
 religion, but even upon education. 
 
 The enemies of the mission did not fail to improve 
 every opportunity to slander the missionaries before the 
 Government. If that were abortive, and the mission- 
 aries seemed in favor, the same evil-disposed persons 
 seized upon this, and used it to prejudice Bulgarians 
 against them. But the grand and principal cause oper- 
 ating against the work of God in Bulgaria was neither 
 political nor religious — not their oppression by the 
 Turks, nor their attachment to their religion — but the 
 fact that from their infancy the people had been trained 
 to disregard the truth. Among the Bulgarians there is 
 little love of truth. The absence of a printing-press 
 left the mission powerless against the assaults of the 
 Bulgarian organ of the Greek patriarchate and Russian 
 embassy, and the Jesuit organ, which was very ably 
 edited. These journals throughout the whole year were 
 pouring from their united batteries a torrent of false- 
 hood and abuse upon our mission, while it had nothing 
 with which to respond. 
 
 A new feature of the work during the year was, the 
 opening of some very interesting intercourse with some 
 of the Mussulman population. This increased in inter- 
 est as the missionaries advanced in the knowledge and 
 use of the Turkish language, so as so express themselves 
 
Native Workers and Various Struggles. 301 
 
 with accuracy on subjects requiring exact and delicate 
 explanation. A series of important events occurred in 
 the ecclesiastical affairs of the Bulgarians, and among the 
 missionaries. A national council of Bulgarians, com- 
 posed of lay representatives from the different dioceses 
 of the province, after spending many months at Con- 
 stantinople in negotiating with the Sublime Porte for 
 distinct recognition and a separate hierarchy from the 
 Greeks, dissolved without obtaining the desired object. 
 It becam.e manifest that the old state of things must yet 
 prevail, and the higher ecclesiastical offices continue to 
 be filled by Greeks, who would use every effort to hold 
 the people in subjection. 
 
 The Papists, defeated in their last attempt to unite 
 the Bulgarians with Rome, had, since the adjournment 
 of the Constantinople council, taken fresh courage and 
 resorted to new stratagems. They proposed that the 
 Bulgarians should retain the dogmas of their Church, 
 with all their own forms and ceremonies, only acknowl- 
 edging the Pope as their ecclesiastical head, and con- 
 tributing their funds to him instead of to the Patriarch 
 at Constantinople. 
 
 Mr. Prettyman was slowly and reluctantly coming to 
 the conclusion that but little could be hoped for, in 
 the work of evangelizing this people, without separate 
 Church organization, and the adoption of our own pe- 
 culiar means of grace. The hope of reviving the ancient 
 and corrupt Church of the land, he was confident, must 
 be abandoned, and a more aggressive policy instituted. 
 This, however, would require a greater missionary force, 
 a printing-press, schools, and other instrumentalities. 
 The strong and decided moral influence which the mis- 
 sion was now exerting in the community was about our 
 only sign of progress thus far. Formerly, he who de- 
 
302 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 rided Protestantism loudly advanced his influence and 
 respectability by so doing; now, the contrast was such 
 as to attract general attention, and it was very credit- 
 able to be on friendly terms with the missionaries. This 
 was something. But the discouragement of Mr. Pretty- 
 man was complete, and he was permitted to return to 
 the United States. 
 
 Constantinople is the center of Turkish influence, and 
 the best point for supervision, and as there is always a 
 large representation of the most intelligent Bulgarian 
 people there, the Bishops and Board deemed it best 
 that Mr. Long should remove from Tirnova to Constan- 
 tinople, and be charged with the superintendency of the 
 mission. Accordingly, in June, 1863, he removed to 
 Constantinople, and commenced preaching in his dwell- 
 ing. Here he became associated with Dr. Riggs in the 
 revision of the Bulgarian New Testament, to be pub- 
 lished by the British and Foreign Bible Society, and 
 became more abundant in labors than ever. The next 
 year, 1864, he commenced the. publication of a small 
 paper, called ^'' Zoniitza " — The Day Star — which was 
 received with great favor by all classes of Bulgarians. 
 The visible successes were small, but it was hoped that 
 we were in various ways laying a foundation for future 
 triumphs. 
 
 S. Bishop Thomson, and Brighter Days. 
 In the year 1865 the mission received its first episco- 
 pal visit, and Bishop Thomson, accompanied by Super- 
 intendent Long, gave the work a thorough inspection. 
 At Tultcha the missionary had been faithful, but the 
 Molokans had diminished in numbers, and had disap- 
 pointed the expectations, at first entertained, that they 
 would embrace the truth. Considerable success had 
 
Bishop Thomson, and Brighter Days, 303 
 
 attended his work among the Germans, and the schools 
 he had opened were a decided success. The best 
 school of the city was that of our mission, to which the 
 governor was sending his own son. In i860 two hun- 
 dred and eighteen boys and forty girls had received in- 
 struction there. Thorough success in the school was 
 prevented by several prevailing customs. Between the 
 ages of twelve and fourteen the children are generally 
 apprenticed to some tradesman, and taken into his house 
 and workshop, and literally made his slaves for three, 
 four, or five years. The children of the Molokans and 
 other Russian dissenters are, also, given to very early 
 marriages, and thereby prevented from remaining at 
 school long enough to gain an education. The males 
 are rarely unmarried at twenty or the females at seven- 
 teen. This is greatly facilitated by the patriarchal mode 
 in which this people live. The newly married couple 
 do not, as with the Germans, found at once their own 
 hearth, but remain with the parents of one or the other 
 of them for years. It is not unusual to find parents with 
 two, three, or more of their married children living un- 
 der one roof, eating from one table, keeping the house, 
 and forming in fact one family, the principal charge 
 always devolving upon the eldest. Among them chil- 
 dren, in some respects, continue to be children during 
 the life-time of their parents, and, consequently, scarcely 
 ever venture to have an opinion of their own, or, if they 
 do, they keep it to themselves, especially if it be in any 
 way contrary to the views of their parents. In exactly 
 the same relation stands the Church toward its leaders, 
 and hence will appear what patient and careful perse- 
 verance a mission to them requires. 
 
 At Sistof Gabriel Elieff had interested many in his 
 teaching and experience. Twelve or fifteen persons 
 
304 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 regularly assembled at his house to hear the word of 
 God read, and for prayer and counsel. At Constanti- 
 nople preaching was maintained by the Superintendent, 
 and with some good results; but his greatest and most 
 useful labors were in his study, giving a Christian litera- 
 ture to Bulgaria. The publications of the mission dur- 
 ing the year were : — 
 
 Tracts Appeal to Sound Reason, 8vo. . . 24,000 pages. 
 
 " Children's Tract, No. I, 32mo. . . 64,000 " 
 
 ** Children's Tract, No. 2, 32mo. . . 64,000 " 
 
 " Dialogue on Religion, i2mo... 72,000 " 
 
 Bound books. Little Henry i6mo. . . 237,000 " 
 
 " Dairyman's Daughter . i6mo... 396,000 *' 
 
 " Pilgrim's Progress ... . i2mo... 120,000 " 
 
 Total 
 
 977,000 
 
 The good effects of this literature were already be- 
 ginning to appear. 
 
 Bishop Thomson believed that important ground had 
 been gained in the mission, that the people had been 
 lifted to a higher plane, and that, the preparatory work 
 being accomplished, we might soon hope for great and 
 glorious results ; so he reported, and advised the send- 
 ing out of three additional missionaries, one for Shumla, 
 one for Tirnova, and one for either Widdin or Rust- 
 chuk. He also recommended the establishment of a 
 girls' school. 
 
 In 1866 Superintendent Long, by invitation of the 
 American Bible Society, came to New York to super- 
 vise the stereotyping of a parallel edition of the New 
 Testament in the ancient Slavic and Bulgarian lan- 
 guages. He returned to the mission in 1868, and re- 
 sumed his labors as Superintendent, continuing his head- 
 quarters at Constantinople. The regular services every 
 Sabbath, which he resumed, continued to be attended 
 
Bishop Thomson^ and Brighter Days. 
 
 0^3 
 
 by a small, though representative, congregation. His 
 own personal intercourse with the Bulgarians of all 
 classes at the capital, was highly agreeable and influen- 
 tial. Many who did not venture to come to hear him 
 preach, read with apparent avidity what he wrote. He 
 was encouraged by seeing from time to time evidences 
 that many were striving in a quiet way to put into prac- 
 tice the truths of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. 
 
 Rev. E. A. Wanless and wife went out during the 
 year 1868 to reinforce the mission. They remained for 
 some time at Constantinople prosecuting the study of 
 the language preparatory to entering upon work at 
 Rustchuk. The General Committee had provided for 
 the retirement of the missionary from Tultcha, and the 
 mission decided that Mr. Flocken should remove to 
 Rustchuk, with Mr. Wanless for an associate. This 
 plan, however, was frustrated by two circumstances. 
 The first was the protracted illness of Mrs. Wanless, 
 which rendered their removal to Rustchuk impractica- 
 ble for the space of eleven months. The other v;as the 
 outpouring of the Lord's Spirit upon Tultcha, and the 
 commencement of a deeply interesting work among the 
 Russians of the Lipovan sect. 
 
 6. The Lipovans and Others. 
 When the time arrived at which Mr. Flocken was to 
 have departed from Tultcha he found himself surrounded 
 by such a flock of converted men and women rejoicing 
 in their newly-found Saviour, and by others tremblingly 
 inquiring the way of life, that it was concluded by him, 
 and fully concurred in by the superintendent, that it 
 would be neither wise nor right to leave that work until 
 provision could be made for its being carried on in the 
 absence of the missionary, though it might be superin- 
 
3o6 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 tended from Rustchuk. This, it was hoped, could be 
 effected during the year. Dimitry Petroff, a zealous 
 and faithful brother, one of the Lipovans, who had been 
 appointed class-leader, was given license to exhort, and 
 commenced a course of special study with Mr. Flocken, 
 that by the next spring the work might safely be intrusted 
 to him. The expected visit of Bishop Kingsley in the 
 early spring was another reason for the delay of Mr. 
 Flocken's removal till the Bishop could be consulted in 
 respect to it. 
 
 The Sistof Brethren were called at this time to endure 
 very severe persecution. The governor of the city, 
 instigated by the chief priests and some other leading 
 opponents of the mission, so far forgot himself as to lend 
 himself to their vile purposes. He forcibly closed the 
 shop of two young brethren because it was open on the 
 Greek festival of the Virgin. Then, when legally ap- 
 pealed to by the parties, he drove them from his pres- 
 ence with vile abusive epithets, and prohibited them, 
 under pain of imprisonment and exile, from saying they 
 were Protestants. The civil representative of the native 
 Protestants presented to the Sublime Porte a complaint 
 against the governor, and, in due time, an official order 
 was obtained reprimanding this official, and forbidding 
 a repetition of such acts. At a subsequent interview the 
 governor professed himself very greatly astonished, and 
 stated that until that day he did not know that there were 
 any Protestants in Sistof, and that the chief Greek priest 
 had assured him, in the case of the two young men, that 
 they only professed Protestantism as a pretext for in- 
 subordination to the orders of the trade corporation, 
 which forbade the opening of shops on fete days. The 
 spirit of persecution was aggravated by the Young Bul- 
 garian party of the country becoming persuaded that 
 
The Lipovans and Others. 307 
 
 Protestantism, if universally accepted by the people, 
 would destroy Bulgarian nationality. 
 
 Despite all this, the work at Sistof seemed to prosper. 
 A class of fourteen members was organized. One of the 
 young Bulgarians whose store had been forcibly closed, 
 died a short time afterward, and left a glowing testimony 
 as a precious heritage to the persecuted little flock. 
 Death, indeed, seemed to make sad havoc among our 
 societies. Both at Sistof and Tultcha the little bands 
 no sooner began to gather some strength than the pale 
 monster appeared to thin out their ranks. The Super- 
 intendent reports as follows : — 
 
 " Brother Flocken, in his work in Tultcha, has suf- 
 fered especially in this regard. He has seen man after 
 man stricken down of those God had given him as fruit 
 of his labors. The two families from the Russian Lipo- 
 vans, of whom I spoke in my report of last year, have 
 remained steadfast, continuing to show forth the praises 
 of Him who has called them out of darkness into his 
 marvelous light, and the Lord rewarded them by not 
 leaving them alone, but has added to their number, so 
 that at the close of this year we can say, to the glory of 
 God and his well beloved Son, Jesus Christ our Lord, 
 that we have to-day at this place a small but regularly 
 organized Methodist Episcopal Church of Russians, 
 which we believe is the first and only one of that na- 
 tion. I have just received a letter from Mr. Flocken, 
 giving an account of the death and burial of the first 
 member of that Church. He was the old man whose 
 relation of Christian experience affected my heart so 
 much when I was present at their love-feast. He it is 
 who, in his desire to practice abstemiousness, and to 
 keep his body in subjection, wore for two years an iron 
 band next to the skin. For years he had been suff'ering 
 
3o8 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 from dropsy, and was unable to work much, yet from 
 the time he found peace he gave himself to the work of 
 preparing his house for the coming of the Lord — for 
 which he had not long to wait, for on the second in- 
 stant his spirit left the house of clay, and he is now, we 
 believe, a full member of the Church triumphant in 
 heaven. While the corpse was lying in the house many 
 of his former co-religionists came in to see what we do 
 with our dead. All appeared to be surprised at the 
 prevailing order and quietness which was manifested, 
 showing that there was no uncertain hope in the minds 
 of the relatives, but a sure belief of his safety with 
 Christ. Many of the leading Lipovans and Molokans 
 came to the funeral. All accompanied the corpse to 
 the grave, and many joined in singing our Russian 
 hymns, which, in accordance with custom, we sang on 
 our way to the burying-ground. The Molokan brethren 
 very kindly gave us permission to inter our brother in 
 their grave-yard. I cannot express to you the feelings 
 which filled my soul while standing on that elevated 
 ground, and the wind was carrying down upon the 
 tomb the hymn, 'Unveil thy bosom, faithful tomb,* 
 sung in the Russian language to the tune of Old Hun- 
 dred." 
 
 This Russian Methodist Episcopal Church was regu- 
 larly organized. It had two classes, each with a leader, 
 three stewards, and the " leaders' meeting " licensed one 
 exhorter. The Articles of Religion, the General Rules, 
 portions of the Ritual, Catechism No. 2, about ninety 
 hymns, a brief Church history, and some other books, 
 were translated into the Russian language, and issued 
 during this year. The hope was vainly cherished that 
 this might lead to important consequences, not only for 
 
 Bulgaria, but for the vast empire adjoining. 
 
 2 
 
Persecution, Discouragements, Retirement. 309 
 
 7. Persecution, Diseouragenients, RetireiTient. 
 In the mean time Mr. Wanless proceeded to Rust- 
 chuk. Death robbed the mission of the anticipated 
 visit of Bishop Kingsley, and, after an interview of Su- 
 perintendent Long with Bishop Simpson at the Germany 
 and Switzerland Conference, it was thought best that 
 Mr. Flocken should now obey the behest of the Board, 
 and remove to Rustchak. Tliis removal took place in 
 June, 1870. The work at Tultcha was intrusted to 
 Dimitry Petroff, a Russian, who cared well for the 
 flock. There were this year in Tultcha seventeen 
 members, two probationers, and a Sunday-school of 
 thirty-five. 
 
 The work was no sooner opened in earnest at Rustchuk 
 than it evoked the most determined hostility. A system- 
 atic and well-drawn line of defense against any possible 
 inroads it might make was adopted. Young men who 
 had shown an interest in the truth and a seriousness in 
 regard to their souls were called up, threatened, and ad- 
 monished not to attend the Protestant services. These 
 vigorous measures succeeded in keeping most of them 
 away, and the effect was naturally very disheartening to 
 our workers. A most scurrilous and abusive book, very 
 violent in its language, was written and published at 
 Rustchuk by a monk, intended to frighten uneducated 
 people, who might be religiously inclined, from having 
 any thing to do with the mission. For the more en- 
 lightened persons, who really desired their Church re- 
 formed, another line of tactics was employed. They 
 were told that when the new and independent Church 
 organization should be effected all these reforms would 
 be introduced, and the Church become thoroughly evan- 
 gelical. For the sake of preserving their influence over 
 
310 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 the people, they were induced to have no direct con- 
 nection with the missionaries. This policy, from its 
 plausibility, did more harm than open opposition and 
 persecution. 
 
 Amid these alternate hopes and disappointments the 
 work had now proceeded for fourteen years. There 
 was almost nothing remaining for all the time, toil, and 
 treasure expended. Our missionaries, with the excep- 
 tion of the Superintendent, needed to return to the 
 United States. The General Committee, therefore, 
 made provision for it, and Messrs. Flocken and Wanless 
 returned to the United States in 1871, and entered upon 
 ministerial work. Dr. Long was permitted to remain at 
 Constantinople, where he had been called to a pro- 
 fessor's chair in Roberts College, and was requested to 
 give the mission such superintendency as was compat- 
 ible with his other duties. He had achieved a large 
 reputation for scholarship, and had done a most im- 
 portant work as an educator, and in giving evangel- 
 ical literature to the Bulgarians. His influence at the 
 Turkish capital over many leading Bulgarians, and over 
 young men getting an education there, had been most 
 salutary. The Board and Bishop gladly consented that 
 he should remain at a post where he could be so influ- 
 ential for good. He was to do such evangelistic and 
 educational work as might, to his judgment, be most 
 conducive to the revival and spread of scriptural holi- 
 ness in Bulgaria. Meantime, if, in the dispensation of 
 divine providence, such changes in the ecclesiastico- 
 political condition of the country should transpire as to 
 give promise of successfully prosecuting our mission in 
 Bulgaria, such steps would be taken to resume the work 
 as in the judgment of the Bishops might be deemed 
 advisable; otherwise the mission would be finally dis- 
 
Persecutioji, Discouragements, Retirement. 3 1 1 
 
 continued. Dr. Long still maintained preaching to the 
 Bulgarians at Constantinople, and early in the year 1872 
 made a tour of the mission. 
 
 At Tultcha he found Dimitry Petrofif proving a good 
 witness for Jesus Christ. Two members of the little 
 Russian Church had withdrawn, and two had been sub- 
 jected to discipline. Dr. Long at this visit baptized 
 five children. He believed the Russian work might 
 have most important relations to future movements upon 
 the empire of Russia itself. At Sistoff the society had 
 won the respect and confidence of the community; but 
 there was no growth, and spiritual torpor and death pre- 
 vailed on every side. Gabriel Elief not only filled his 
 own appointment, but itinerated extensively. Every- 
 where the work was pretty well sustained. Mrs. Clara 
 Proca, who had been a teacher in our mission, had en- 
 tered upon volunteer work as a Bible reader, and was 
 received with much attention. In their loneliness the 
 native brethren, especially Gabriel Elief and Dimitry 
 Petroff, wrote to America, anxious to learn what was to 
 be done with the mission. They represented them- 
 selves as our spiritual children, distressingly in need 
 of being nurtured by us. They could scarcely think 
 their own spiritual mother was prepared to abandon 
 them, and they pleaded earnestly, almost with tears, that 
 the Board and the Bishops would give them the attention 
 their condition called for. This matter came before the 
 General Committee at its meeting in November, 1872, 
 and amid the general disposition manifested to make 
 forward movements, it was decided to re-enter Bulgaria 
 with a determination to send a full force of workers, and 
 prosecute the mission vigorously. It was universally 
 conceded that if it were fully manned no field under 
 our charge would yield richer returns. 
 
312 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 8. Return — Re-enforeed. 
 
 Rev. F. W. Flocken was directed to prepare for an 
 immediate return to Bulgaria. Rev. Henry A. Buchtel 
 was also appointed to the field, and in March of 1873, 
 with their families, they repaired to Bulgaria, and en- 
 tered with hope and joy upon their work. Dr. Long 
 expressed the conviction that his duties at the college 
 would render it impossible for him adequately to super- 
 intend the mission, and Mr. Flocken was accordingly 
 appointed superintendent. Mr. Buchtel at once began 
 the study of the language, and, as the earnest of more 
 extensive success as a missionary, God made him the 
 instrument of salvation to his teacher. The superin- 
 tendent first gave the field a thorough inspection, and 
 then proceeded to re-organization, with a view to the 
 broad plans contemplated by the administration at the 
 Mission Rooms. 
 
 The mission seemed re-opened at a propitious hour. 
 The struggle of years was over, and the Bulgarian Ex- 
 arch was at the head of the national Church. Separa- 
 tion from the Greek Church was complete. Fifteen 
 Bulgarian Bishops were occupying the frontier Greek 
 dioceses, and five hundred Bulgarian priests were con- 
 ducting the services of the Church of the land. The 
 hoped-for and promised spirituality, however, did not 
 come with a change of hierarchy. It proved but a 
 change of language and persons. Dissatisfaction was 
 widespread and deeper than ever. He from whom most 
 was to be hoped forbade the public reading of the Bible 
 in the Bulgarian tongue within his diocese, and ordered 
 it to be read in the Slavic tongue. Several other Bishops 
 followed this pernicious example. The people justly- 
 thought that their latter state was worse than their for- 
 2 
 
Return — Re-enforccd. 3 1 3 
 
 mer; for while the Bible was read in the Greek lan- 
 guage, at least all the elder people and many of the 
 younger understood it, but the present reading in the 
 old Slavic language could be understood but by very 
 few. Consequently several communities opposed the 
 episcopal order, and demanded of the priests the read- 
 ing of the Bible in the Bulgarian tongue. 
 
 Another cause for dissatisfaction was, the great haste 
 with which the Bishops had been ordained and installed 
 by the Exarch. The people protested against this, claim- 
 ing that more attention should have been paid to the 
 qualifications of the men, and that fewer Bishops should 
 have been consecrated until persons with undoubted 
 qualifications could have been obtained. All was in 
 vain, and disgust became universal and complete. Hope 
 of the promised spiritual awakening was extinguished. 
 It seemed as if we ought to be hailed at such a crisis, 
 as the bringers of light and salvation to Bulgaria. For- 
 eign relief, however, was not that which was desired, 
 and our movements were regarded with apathy by most, 
 and with hostility by some, which occasionally broke 
 out into violent persecution. 
 
 Calamities now succeeded each other in rapid suc- 
 cession. The financial distresses of the United States, 
 curtailing the means of the Missionary Society, made it 
 impossible to re-enforce the mission, as had been an- 
 ticipated. Mrs. Buchtel's health failed, and necessitat- 
 ed her return to the United States; and her husband, 
 on whom very high hopes had rested, left the mission 
 with her in September, 1874. Epidemic cholera broke 
 out in Shumla, and raged there fiercely, and in all the 
 villages round about, greatly interfering with mission 
 work. Mr. Flocken was now left alone, and was greatly 
 disappointed, if not discouraged. He proceeded to make 
 
314 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 the best disposition possible of the forces at his com- 
 mand. He called from the theological class which he 
 had been instructing one young man to his help, Stephen 
 Getchoff, who was stationed at Orchania, and entered 
 upon his work in July. In October Gabriel Elieff was 
 sent to Plevna. These were two new appointments, 
 while all the old posts were also maintained. The na- 
 tive colporteurs went forth with Bibles furnished by the 
 American Bible Society and the British and Foreign 
 Bible Society, and did effective work for the truth. 
 They disposed of four hundred and twenty-five Bibles 
 or parts of Bibles, and one thousand one hundred and 
 sixteen religious books, and three thousand seven hun- 
 dred and three tracts and pamphlets. Every-where 
 they spake words of instruction or comfort. Clara Proca, 
 now sustained by the Woman's Foreign Missionary So- 
 ciety, gave all her time and energies to evangelistic 
 work. Under these arrangements the mission might be 
 said to be prospering, at least to the usual degree. 
 
 9. Episcopal Visits to Bulgaria. 
 
 Nowhere in all his round-the-world visitation was 
 Bishop Harris more welcome than at this depleted, dis- 
 couraged Bulgarian mission. He came in May, 1874, and 
 gave the affairs of the mission his careful attention. He 
 recommended that the mission be re-enforced imme- 
 diately, as it was assuming some remarkably hopeful 
 appearances. An interesting class of natives was being 
 instructed for the ministry by Mr. Flocken, and some 
 gifted young men had gone to the United States to 
 more fully qualify themselves for the sacred calling. A 
 talented native ministry seemed to be in preparation for 
 the work to be done. It did not appear to the Bishop 
 to be true policy now to forsake the field so soon after 
 
Episcopal Visits to Btilgaria, 315 
 
 re-entering it, and without an adequate effort for suc- 
 cess. In accordance with his advice two additional 
 missionaries were accordingly appointed : Rev. E. F. 
 Lounsbury, of the New York East Conference, who ar- 
 rived in Bulgaria in June, 1875, ^^^d with a young Bul- 
 garian helper was assigned to Sistof, and Rev. De Witt 
 C. Challis, who, with his wife, arrived in the following 
 December, and took up his residence at Rustchuk for 
 the winter, faithfully and very successfully devoting 
 himself to the acquisition of the language. Mrs. Challis 
 was a doctor of medicine, and soon found a wide door 
 of usefulness opened to her through her profession. 
 She was richly endowed for the work into which she 
 had been led by the providence of God. 
 
 Under the guise of protecting Greek Christians from 
 the oppression of Moslem Turkey, Russia opened war 
 upon Turkey. The whole country was more or less 
 disturbed. Bulgaria, south of the Balkans, became the 
 scene of atrocities that shocked the world ; but these oc- 
 curred one hundred and fifty miles from the center of our 
 field, which had thus far been remarkably exempt from 
 the actual presence of war. An episcopal visit from Bish- 
 op Andrews was expected early in 1876, but it was not 
 known in the mission that he could find access to the 
 field. In view of the increased force in the mission it 
 was thought best at once to convene the Annual Meet- 
 ing, provided for in the new Discipline, and arrange the 
 work. Messrs. Flocken, Long, Challis, and Lounsbury 
 accordingly met in Rustchuk on April 22, 1876. Ga- 
 briel Elieff, Naiden I. Voinoff, Stephen Getchoff, Yor- 
 daky Zwetkoff, Todor A. Nicoloff, Dimitry Mateef, Tena 
 Natchoff, and Yordan Djumalief, all native helpers, met 
 with them. After consulting together, and with much 
 prayer, the work was arranged as follows : — 
 
 Vol. n.-19 
 
3i6 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Rustchuk, F. W. Flocken, superintendent ; Gabriel 
 Elieff, assistant, local preacher. Sistof, D. W. C. Chal- 
 lis, missionary ; D. Mateef, helper, exhorter. Tirnova, 
 E. F. Lounsbury, missionary; Y. Djumalief, assistant, 
 local preacher. Lovetch Circuit, N. I. Voinoff, assist- 
 ant, local preacher; Orchania Circuit, S. Getchoff, as- 
 sistant, local preacher; Lom Palanka Circuit, T. Nat- 
 choff, assistant, local preacher ; Plevna Circuit, Y. Zwet- 
 koff, helper, exhorter; Widdin Circuit, T. A. Nicoloff, 
 helper, exhorter; Tultcha Circuit, to be supplied. 
 
 In the course of the year Bishop Andrews was able 
 to reach the mission, and he met the missionaries at Rust- 
 chuk on the second of October. At this meeting of 
 the mission the native brethren Voinoff, Natchoff, and 
 Getchoff were recommended for admission on trial in- 
 to an Annual Conference, and Gabriel Elieff, who claims 
 to be the first Protestant of Bulgaria, and who has been 
 eminent -for labors and sufferings, and for devoted at- 
 tachment to the Methodist Episcopal Church, having 
 been received on trial in Conference, was ordained both 
 deacon and elder. Ivan Ivanoff, a Russian, formerly of 
 the Molokan faith, for many years assistant in the school 
 at Tultcha, was licensed to preach. The brethren sep- 
 arated, greatly strengthened by the presence, counsels, 
 and ministrations of the Bishop, and went out to toil 
 amid the tumult and ruin of war, not knowing what 
 might befall them ere they should meet again. These 
 two meetings of the mission together may be considered 
 the first Annual Meeting of the Bulgarian Mission. 
 
 lO. During the War. 
 It will at once be conceived that the civil condition 
 of Bulgaria greatly increased the difficulties of the mis- 
 sion. The people were so preoccupied and agitated as 
 
During the War. 3 1 7 
 
 to leave them no disposition to attend to matters of 
 religion. Great changes were either hoped for or feared. 
 The people, divided by race and by creed, distrusted, 
 feared, and hated one another. The Mohammedans, 
 naturally violent and cruel, were now more so than 
 usual, because the loss of their long-possessed power 
 was impending. The native Christians smarted under 
 their wrongs, and yet were intimidated by the recollec- 
 tion of their former experiences whenever those wrongs 
 had been resisted. Many of our preachers found the 
 people unwilling to attend a service which might possi- 
 bly be interrupted by a band of insurgents. 
 
 The influence of the dreadful events which had oc- 
 curred south of the Balkans extended, like a deep, dark 
 shadow, far and wide. A state of apprehension existed 
 in all classes of society, and each watched the other 
 with jealous eye. Many violent deeds were done. It 
 was not safe to travel away from the great highways, 
 nor to congregate under circumstances capable of mis- 
 construction. Our preachers, therefore, restricted their 
 movements, and had to content themselves with very 
 small congregations. Their work was done chiefly by 
 private conversations, and was necessarily very limited 
 in extent and importance. Bishop Andrews evidently 
 saw great possibilities in the field, and reported at 
 length to the Board, with many valuable suggestions. 
 He closed the report as follows : — 
 
 "As soon as it is practicable, the mission ought to be 
 re-enforced from America, in accordance with the orig- 
 inal design, as I understand it, with which the mission 
 was resumed. If for no other reason, this should be 
 done so as to provide for the contingency of the death, 
 removal to America, or proven inefficiency of the breth- 
 ren who are now here. Even should the brethren who 
 
3i8 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 are now here remain and continue efficient, they are not 
 enough, scattered as they must be, to give the proper 
 form and guidance to the work, and the workmen who 
 may be raised up. Unless the number of American 
 laborers in this field can be soon increased, I shall 
 doubt whether it was expedient to have revived the 
 mission." 
 
 The year 1877 opened with a dark cloud of uncer- 
 tainty resting upon the mission, but the missionaries had 
 an unfaltering trust in God. As is often the case, light 
 began to appear in the darkness. At Sistof Mr. Challis 
 began to see signs of encouragement at the very opening 
 of the year. The members, almost without exception, 
 attended the class and prayer-meetings. Two persons 
 had been received into full connection, and six on pro- 
 bation ; five men had been received on probation in one 
 of the villages within the circuit. The Sabbath-school 
 was growing in size and interest. Mr. Challis had trans- 
 lated the Berean Sunday-school Lessons into the Bul- 
 garian language, and they had for five months been in 
 use in the school. 
 
 Mr. Lounsbury, also, opened his work at Tirnova with 
 some promise, but the congregations were soon dimin- 
 ished by threats and actual prohibitions. He had a 
 good native assistant, and some tracts were translated 
 and put into use. Voinoff, with the aid of Clara Proca, 
 the Bible reader of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Soci- 
 ety, organized a Sabbath-school at Dooetch, and received 
 one person on probation, and one into full connection. 
 Troyan and Sevlivo were taken into his circuit, making 
 a substantial extension of the work. Gabriel Elieff spent 
 most of his time during the year away from Rustchuk, in 
 the districts where the massacres had occurred. One 
 thousand six hundred and twenty-one families, contain- 
 
During the War. 319 
 
 ing nine thousand seven hundred and fifty persons, were 
 relieved from destitution through him. The native help- 
 ers generally did what they could in the disturbed state 
 of the country. 
 
 J. J. Economoff, having finished his studies at Drew 
 Seminary, was this year sent out by the Board, and the 
 superintendent assigned him the duty of instructing the 
 class of young men preparing for the ministry. In the 
 meantime the Russian army was steadily approaching 
 the Danube, and was now threatening several cities in 
 which our missions were established. Danger became 
 so imminent that the consuls of the various nations 
 thought best to send their families away to places of 
 greater safety. Mrs. Flocken had been suffering in 
 health for months, and Mrs. Challis had in her arms a 
 new-born babe, and it was deemed advisable that they 
 should not remain, exposed as were their homes to the 
 bomb-shells of the Russians. Mr. Flocken proposed to 
 take them into Germany, and then return himself to the 
 mission. Just as he was about to effect this purpose 
 Mr. Challis was seized with small-pox, and his faithful 
 wife refused to be separated from him. The disease 
 appeared, also, in the babe, and removal became impos- 
 sible. Mr. Flocken started with his wife, but on reach- 
 ing Pesth she was unable to proceed farther. Mr. 
 Flocken found a home for her in a Christian hospital, 
 where she was delivered the next day of a daughter. 
 As soon as possible Mr. Flocken set out on his return 
 to the mission. He encountered many dangers, but at 
 last succeeded in re-entering Rustchuk. Here the sad 
 intelligence at once met him that the gifted and excel- 
 lent wife of Mr. Challis liad, since his departure, died of 
 small-pox. Moreover, the Russians were fast moving 
 upon Sistof, and the superintendent advised Mr. Challis 
 
320 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 to take his babe to the United States, since no safe or 
 adequate provision for it could be made in Bulgaria. 
 Mr. Challis accordingly took his departure, accompanied 
 by a little native nurse, and arrived, sadly bereaved, at 
 New York in June, 1877. By the advice of the Secre- 
 taries and the Bishop he entered upon work in his Con- 
 ference, awaiting the settlejnent of affairs in Turkey. 
 
 Mr. Flocken now received intelligence that his wife 
 and babe would not, probably, survive long. Summon- 
 ing Mr. Lounsbury to Rustchuk, and caring as well as 
 he could for the affairs of the mission in view of the 
 expected bombardment of the city, he departed for 
 Pesth. His babe died, but his wife was mercifully pre- 
 served to him. 
 
 In the meantime, however, the Russians had crossed 
 the Danube, and the missionaries had to flee. The 
 mission was now divided between the contending ar- 
 mies, and one part was inaccessible from the other. 
 The whole work could be better supervised from with- 
 out than from either section of it. Indeed, little could 
 be done in any way. Under these circumstances the 
 Board advised the return of Messrs. Flocken and Louns- 
 bury to the United States to await the further indica- 
 tions of Providence. They accordingly returned. Mr. 
 Flocken arrived February i, 1878. Mr. Lounsbury had 
 preceded him a few weeks. Mr. Lounsbury entered at 
 once upon work in his Conference, and Mr. Flocken 
 remained at the command of the Board. 
 
 Dr. Long alone remained, of all the force which had 
 been sent to Bulgaria, and his knowledge, counsels, and 
 help were invoked in this extremity as they were needed. 
 The native brethren continued their work as well as cir- 
 cumstances allowed, and occasionally reported to their 
 superintendent at New York, but results could not now 
 
During the War. 321 
 
 be expected. We were, in fact, waiting, and only wait- 
 ing, till the way to work should be opened to us. 
 
 In the spring of 1878 hostilities ceased, though the 
 affairs of Bulgaria had by no means become settled. 
 The prospect of peace and the autonomy of Bulgaria, 
 and the importance of our being present in Bulgaria to 
 reap any advantages that might possibly be derived from 
 such presence in the reconstruction of the country, and 
 still more, the need of full information at the approaching 
 session of the General Committee in order to decide what 
 should be done with the mission, led the Bishop, with 
 the advice of the Board, to direct Mr. Flocken to return 
 to Bulgaria, leaving his family in the city of New York 
 till the proper course to be pursued could be deter- 
 mined, when they might come to him if he remained in 
 Bulgaria. He sailed from New York in the steamer 
 "Republic" on the 2d of May, 1878, and in due time 
 arrived in Rustchuk. After a few months he reported 
 fully to the Board, and the mission in Bulgaria received 
 careful consideration from the General Committee, which 
 met in November, 1878. It was decided to renew the 
 limited appropriation to Bulgaria, with a view of sus- 
 taining for the year two foreign missionaries in the field, 
 with all the native brethren now under appointment. 
 
 The Bishops decided to relieve Mr. Flocken, and 
 allow him to return to his family. And they directed 
 the immediate return of Mr. Challis and of Rev. S. 
 Thomoff, who, since his graduation at Drew Theolog- 
 ical Seminary, had been the acting pastor at Gilberton, 
 Pennsylvania. They are now upon the ocean, having 
 taken steamer from New York on the 24th of December, 
 1878. The force for the year will be completed when 
 Mr. Lounsbury shall reach the field, and preparations 
 for his return thither are now in progress. 
 
322 
 
 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 MISSIONARIES SENT TO BULGARIA. 
 In. Ex. 
 
 1857 Rev. Wesley Prettyman 1864 
 
 1857 Anna Prettyman 1864 
 
 1857 Rev. Albert L. Long 
 
 1857 Sophronia Persis Long 
 
 1858 Rev. Frederick W. Flocken 
 
 1858 Mrs. Mary C. Flocken 1876 
 
 1868 Rev. E. A. Wanless 1872 
 
 1868 Ada Konsman Wanless 1871* 
 
 1875 Rev. E. F. Lounsbury 
 
 1875 Rev. De Witt C. Challis 
 
 1875 Mrs. Fanny E. White Challis, M. D 1877* 
 
 1878 Mrs. Irene Challis 
 
 * Died in tlie field. 
 
 STATISTICS OF BULGARIA MISSION. 
 
 
 
 Tear. 
 
 Mission- 
 
 Mem- 
 
 Proba- 
 
 Sunday- Sun.-Scb. Collect's 
 
 
 
 aries. 
 
 bers. 
 
 tioners. 
 
 Schools. Scholars, for Miss. 
 
 
 
 1857 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 1858 
 
 
 
 
 .... 
 
 Tultcha . 
 
 
 
 1862 
 1865 
 
 
 2* 
 
 2* 
 
 2 65-70 $t8 70 
 142 74 
 
 (( 
 
 
 1867 
 
 
 
 
 I .. 18 51 
 
 «' 
 
 
 1869 
 
 
 17* 
 
 2 
 
 I 38 
 
 Whole M 
 
 ission 
 
 1873 
 
 
 41 
 
 7 
 
 I 12 .. .. 
 
 «» 
 
 <( 
 
 1874 
 
 
 50 
 
 7 
 
 2 31 12 67 
 
 (( 
 
 " 
 
 1875 
 
 3 
 
 52 
 
 10 
 
 3 43 8 80 
 
 (( 
 
 (( 
 
 1876 
 
 3 
 
 50 
 
 27 
 
 5 loi 34 36 
 

 
 31 
 
 ii: J> 
 
 r 33 
 
 1^ 
 
 ^2 i 
 
A U S T/R 'I A 
 
 MISSIONS IN 
 
 ITALY. 
 
PART X. 
 
 MISSION TO ITALY. 
 
 For that day shall not come^ except there come a falling away firsts and 
 that man of sin be revealed^ the son of perdition : who opposeth and exalteth 
 himself above all that is called God^ or that is worshiped ; so that he as God 
 sitteth in the temple of God^ sho^uing himself that he is God. , . . And then 
 shall that Wicked be revealed., whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit 
 of his mouth., and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming : even him^ 
 whose comitig is after the working of Satan., with all power and signs and 
 lying wonders.— 2 Thess. ii., j>, 4., <?, 9. 
 
 1. Projection, 1832-1 8 70. 
 'T^HE first friend and steadfast advocate of a mission 
 of the Methodist Episcopal Church to Italy was 
 Rev. Charles Elliott, D. D. His researches in the prep- 
 aration of his elaborate work, " Delineations of Roman- 
 ism," fully persuaded him of the irremediable apostasy 
 of Roman Catholicism. His broad intelligence and 
 sleepless zeal burned to confront every-where, with the 
 open Gospel, an organization so forgetful of the old 
 ways and of revealed truth; so madly abandoned to the 
 doctrines and inventions of men ; and which, in its ma- 
 lign aggressiveness, threatened to subvert the liberties, 
 to pervert the conscience, and to destroy the spiritual 
 peace and health, of the world. 
 
 In 1832 he first began publicly to discuss the feasi- 
 bility of a Methodist mission to Italy. Thenceforward, 
 in private circles, in print, and in public discourse, 
 he often recurred to the subject. He caused great 
 amusement frequently in companies of ministers by his 
 
326 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 peculiar, good-natured, and impassioned advocacy of 
 this favorite project. On these occasions, sometimes, 
 he graphically prophesied of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church as established in Rome, her enthusiastic mis- 
 sionaries turning the Eternal City "upside down," the 
 Pope on his knees at the jnourners bench crying for mer- 
 cy, and afterward recounting his experience in a class- 
 meeting ! To some minor clericals, who neither bore 
 the world. Atlas-like, on their shoulders, nor. Elliott- 
 like, in their hearts, these occasions passed for innocent 
 private theatricals — a complacent clerical comedy ! 
 
 Dr. Elliott's convictions, enthusiasm, and courage 
 grew, however, despite dissuasive ridicule and admoni- 
 tory indifference, and about April, 1850, he broke forth 
 in such vigorous public advocacy of a mission to Italy 
 that the project could no longer be treated as a joke, 
 but irresolution and opposition were compelled to re- 
 spond seriously. Though he labored much with influ- 
 ential personages, especially with Bishop Morris and 
 Dr. Durbin, he failed to engender a conviction that 
 the work should be undertaken. Even after he had 
 retired from active ministerial service, and had become 
 greatly debilitated by paralysis, he dwelt much upon his 
 favorite theme. 
 
 In 1867, about a year before his death, writing to his 
 son-in-law, Rev. Leroy M. Vernon, then President of St. 
 Charles College, St. Charles, Missouri, he suggested and 
 discussed a plan for a mission to Italy, asking Mr. Ver- 
 non how he would like to go with two or three associates 
 to plant Methodism there. This suggestion was read 
 respectfully, yet viewed as the final flickering of a vet- 
 eran's fancy, or an ardent heart's life-long dream, which 
 a long-lived laborious robustness had not sufficed to ful- 
 fill. Scarcely had Dr. Elliott rested "from his labors" 
 
Projection, 1 832-1 870. 327 
 
 when providential circumstances matured the Church 
 for action. 
 
 Rev. Gilbert (now Bishop) Haven, together with oth- 
 ers, had long sturdily advocated an Italian mission. 
 The Missionary Society, at its Annual Meeting, No- 
 vember 16, 1869, referred to the Board a proposition to 
 institute missions in Spain, Italy, and Mexico. On 
 January 18, 1870, the Board appointed a committee, of 
 which Rev. Gilbert Haven was chairman, to consider 
 and report on the above proposition. The committee 
 presented, February 15, 1870, through its chairman, a 
 clear, exhaustive report, which concluded thus: — 
 
 ^''Resolved, That we approve of the establishment of a 
 mission in Italy, and the appointment of not exceeding 
 two men to that field, the Bishop concurring, and we 
 authorize the Treasurer to draw from the contingent 
 fund the amount necessary to support the same." 
 
 The report, then read and laid on the table, was taken 
 up and considered at a meeting of the Board, held Sep- 
 tember 20, 1870, and, pending a motion to adopt the 
 resolution, the following was adopted as a substitute : — 
 
 ^^ Resolved, That we approve the establishment of mis- 
 sions in Italy and Mexico as soon as practicable, and 
 we earnestly call the attention of the General Mission- 
 ary Committee to this subject," 
 
 The aforesaid report, treating of Italy particularly, 
 says : — 
 
 " The Methodist Episcopal Church in Italy, with its 
 center at Bologna, the nearest approach as yet possible 
 to the city of apostasy, would make the Pope and his 
 associates see, as they never otherwise will, the hand- 
 writing of God against their idolatrous counterfeit of 
 Christianity. We shall move thence to the walls of 
 Rome, and renew that land of apostolic labor and mar- 
 
328 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 tyrdom — that land sacred with the blood of millions of 
 witnesses for the faith — in the apostolic faith, in the love 
 and joy and truth that sustained the martyrs, and made 
 it the chosen seat for many centuries of the true Gospel. 
 We shall, also, thus oppose the power of the Man of 
 Sin in our own land, and hasten his downfall." 
 
 Whence it appears, that, as in Dr. Elliott's letter 
 above cited there was a shimmer of prophecy of the 
 missionary superintendent, so Bishop Haven's report 
 prophetically traced the location and course of the 
 mission itself 
 
 2. Preparation, 1871, 1872. 
 
 Early in 1871 Dr. Leroy M. Vernon, attending in 
 New York a meeting of the Book Committee, of which 
 he was a member, was greatly surprised by a proposition 
 from Bishop Ames to go to Italy as a missionary. More 
 than willing to evade so grave a task, he replied that, 
 tethered by his two motherless children, engrossed by 
 useful and ever-increasing labors in the St. Louis Con- 
 ference, on his own part he really desired no change, 
 certainly not to an undertaking for v/hich he felt himselt 
 so inadequate. At the St. Louis Conference, however, 
 in St. Louis, March 14, 1871, Bishop Ames formally ap- 
 pointed "Rev. Leroy M. Vernon, D.D., missionary and 
 superintendent of the mission work of the Methodist 
 Episcopal Church in Italy." On June 28, 187 1, Dr. 
 Vernon sailed for his missionary destination, having 
 been united in marriage by Bishop Janes a few days 
 prior to Miss Emily, daughter of Stephen Barker, Esq., 
 of New York city. 
 
 Leroy M. Vernon was born near Crawfordsville, In- 
 diana, April 23, 1838; emigrated with his parents to 
 Iowa, in the fall of 1852, they settling near Mount 
 
Preparation, 187 1, 1872. 329 
 
 Pleasant the next spring. He entered the Iowa Wes- 
 leyan University in September, 1855; was converted in 
 February, 1856, under the preaching of Dr. Lucien W. 
 Berry. In June, i860, he graduated from the above- 
 named university, then under the presidency of Dr. 
 Charles Elliott. He pursued theological studies in a 
 theological department then maintained in the univer- 
 sity, and joined the Iowa Conference September, i860, 
 together with his brother, now Rev. S. M. Vernon, D.D., 
 of Pittsburgh Conference. In November, i860, he mar- 
 ried Miss Fannie B., daughter of Dr. Charles Elliott. 
 
 In the spring of 1862, by invitation of Simpson Chapel, 
 now Trinity Church, he was transferred to the then Mis- 
 souri and Arkansas Conference, and stationed in St. 
 Louis. In the summer of 1863 he was chosen Pro- 
 fessor of Greek in M'Kendree College, 111., which he 
 declined. 
 
 In March, 1864, he was appointed Presiding Elder ot 
 Springfield District, and pastor at Springfield, south- 
 western Missouri, where, amid peril of bush-whackers 
 and marauding bands of burglarious cut-throats, and 
 amid privation, he traveled at large, reorganizing and 
 planting the Church in that region, desolated by war, 
 and doing, as he now thinks, almost the bravest and 
 best work of his life, leaving eighteen pastoral charges 
 at the close of his three years' service. Late in 1866 he 
 w^as chosen President of St. Charles College, St. Charles, 
 Missouri. 
 
 Dr. Vernon was elected a delegate from his Confer- 
 ence to the General Conference of 1868, held in Chicago, 
 at which he was appointed a member of the Book Com- 
 mittee for the four succeeding years. From the Gen- 
 eral Conference he went directly to Europe, returning 
 toward the close of the year. While absent in Europe 
 
330 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 he was elected to the Chair of Latin Language and Lit- 
 erature in the State University of Missouri, of which he 
 had been a curator most of the time since 1864. Though 
 an inviting position, he finally declined the proffered 
 professorship, feeling he dare not leave the ministry of 
 the word for such a post. 
 
 In March, 1869, he was appointed pastor at Sedalia, 
 Mo., where his wife died. In this year he received the 
 honorary degree of D.D. from the Missouri State Uni- 
 versity. 
 
 Dr. Vernon went out under the following instructions 
 from the Mission Office : — 
 
 " You go out as the pioneer missionary of our Church 
 to Italy, and we commend you to God and the word of 
 his grace, through whose blessing and agency alone you 
 can hope for success in this, to us, new and untried field 
 of missionary labor, 
 
 " You will go directly to the city of Genoa, and make 
 that your home, and the center of your observations for 
 the present. You will do well on your arrival to call 
 at once on the Rev. Dr. Spencer, an able minister of 
 our own Church, and the consular representative of our 
 Government in that city. His long residence in that 
 place wall enable him to render you valuable service in 
 procuring a suitable home in the city, and in otherwise 
 promoting your welfare. His earnest love for our 
 Church, and his discreet and wise judgment, will make 
 him a most valuable counselor in all matters pertaining 
 to our missionary work. 
 
 "You are expected to canvass very carefully before 
 fixing on the place in which to locate permanently the 
 center of our missionary operations. It is our wish and 
 expectation that you visit several of the most promising 
 places, taking care not to encroach on fields already 
 
Preparation, 1871, 1872. 331 
 
 occupied by other Protestant missionaries, especially 
 those occupied by the Wesleyan Church ; and, after ex- 
 amining most thoroughly into all the propitious and un- 
 propitious aspects of each of the places visited, to con- 
 clude for yourself as to the place most favorable for the 
 center of our missions in Italy. Having done all this, 
 we wish you then to report to this office the names of 
 the places you have visited, their geographical position, 
 their relation to the population of the country and to 
 the mission stations of other Churches, and then the 
 particular reasons which led you to decide in favor of 
 the place chosen. 
 
 "The Bishop in charge of your mission, and the other 
 home authorities, will then determine the question of 
 location, and will instruct you in relation to your move- 
 ments thereafter." 
 
 Our missionary, passing through London, saw there 
 the Wesleyan missionary authorities. Among others the 
 late Rev. Luke H. Wiseman, D.D., with whom he had 
 friendly counsels, and a good understanding in the in- 
 terests of harmonious and fraternal relations between 
 our prospective movements and their own work in 
 Italy. They arrived in Genoa, their appointed destina- 
 tion, early in August, and, kindly aided by Rev. Dr. O. 
 M. Spencer, resident United States consul, soon pro- 
 cured a temporary home. 
 
 Thereupon Dr. Vernon at once adopted the measures 
 necessary to an intelligent and judicious inauguration of 
 his work — to the planting of that ecclesiastical institu- 
 tion so long hypothetically projected and anticipated, 
 and now attended and nurtured by the prayers and con- 
 quering faith of Christian thousands, the prospective 
 growth of which, as a mighty, aggressive, soul-saving 
 instrumentality — fitted to " spread scriptural holiness " 
 
332 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 over classic Italy, and to flood the Eternal City and the 
 Vatican with the knowledge of God — filled multitudes 
 with joyous anticipations. Dr. Vernon immediately be- 
 gan the systematic study of Italian, of which he knew 
 nothing. He also strove assiduously to understand the 
 character, the condition, the thought, the aspirations of 
 the people, the state of the Romish Church, and espe- 
 cially the strength, condition, and positions of all Prot- 
 estant agencies established in the country, besides famil- 
 iarizing himself with the country's political institutions, 
 its measure of religious liberty, and its actual systems ot 
 national education. 
 
 After a cursory view of the field he wrote : " I feel 
 that I am called to a very difficult task. Manifestly 
 much needs to be done. Both the importance of the 
 work and the difficulty of its performance have greatly 
 grown upon me since my arrival on the field. The 
 most formidable real difficulties, I apprehend, are but 
 dimly, if at all, discerned at home, while some of the 
 most generally supposed obstructions scarcely exist at 
 all." 
 
 In pursuance of instructions above cited. Dr. Vernon, 
 with the aim of being able to form an intelligent judg- 
 ment as to a proper location of the head-quarters of 
 our mission, early visited the cities of Turin, Milan, 
 Parma, Padua, Verona, Venice, Ferrara, Bologna, Pisa, 
 Leghorn, Florence, and Rome. On March lo, 1872, he 
 sent to the Mission Rooms an " able and discriminat- 
 ing report " touching the field, and all those fundamental 
 questions naturally arising at the inception of so serious 
 and important a work. Rome was recommended as the 
 chief seat of the mission, Florence was his second choice, 
 Genoa the third. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Piggott, the Wesleyan superintendent, on 
 
Preparation, 1871, 1872. 333 
 
 first meeting Dr. Vernon, proposed the union of their 
 forces and ours in one missionary movement, to consti- 
 tute one Italian Methodism, believing that such united 
 action would be approved and sustained by the Wes- 
 leyan Missionary Society. Dr. Vernon at the time con- 
 curred in this proposal, and reported on it favorably to 
 the Mission Rooms. But from the difficulties antici- 
 pated in reducing the plan to practice, notwithstanding 
 its attractiveness as a theory, the proposition failed of 
 realization. The Board steadily advised a Methodist 
 Episcopal Mission, upon the most fraternal relations 
 with all others. 
 
 From the first there were decided opponents of the 
 Italian project. Nor were these quiet during those 
 months of examination and preparation. Some of the 
 Church journals avowed, in unmistakable terms, their 
 opposition to the undertaking. This active opposition, 
 the unvarnished facts and unconcealed difficulties of the 
 field, as set forth in the superintendent's report, and 
 doubts, perhaps, as to the wisdom of entering this field 
 entertained by the home administration itself, delayed 
 a decision of those preliminary questions the solution 
 of which was absolutely necessary before any steps 
 could be taken toward founding the mission. 
 
 An untoward coincidence was the appearance before 
 the General Conference on May 16, 1872, of Father Ga- 
 vazzi. He, in his own inimitable way, portrayed the 
 progress of Italian evangelization, setting forth in glow- 
 ing terms the achievements and importance of the native 
 Churches, and especially of the Free Italian Church, 
 and openly conjured our Church representatives "never 
 to introduce the American Methodist Church into Italy." 
 Being, in many respects, the most marked, interesting, 
 
 and powerful representative of the Gospel in that land, 
 Vol. IL— 20 
 
334 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Signer Gavazzi seemed to embody in himself Italian 
 Protestantism, and in its name to solemnly deprecate 
 our entrance into Italy. 
 
 In May, 1872, a new corps of Corresponding Secre- 
 taries was placed in office, who, in view of all the cir- 
 cumstances, deemed it wisest to consult the new General 
 Committee before advancing further. Weary, heavy-go- 
 ing months of crucial suspense to Dr. Vernon followed 
 the General Conference, and led to earnest protests on 
 his part against this forced inactivity. At length the 
 meeting of the General Missionary Committee came, and 
 with it came decision and action. Bishop Haven, given 
 episcopal supervision of the Italian mission, sent, on 
 December 5, 1872, the following transatlantic telegram: 
 "Head-quarters, Bologna: Spencer coming: Rent im- 
 mediately." Three hours later, by the first train. Dr. 
 Vernon left Genoa, reaching Bologna at midnight, 
 whence, the same hour, he reported to the Mission 
 Rooms. 
 
 8. Planting, 1873. 
 
 The base of operations being established, active work 
 at once vigorously began. Most serious difficulties be- 
 set the procuring of places for pubiic services, especially 
 places well adapted to our uses. The priests and their 
 bigoted followers will lease, and wink at the leasing, of 
 halls for the vilest uses, but for Protestant services never. 
 And those whose opinions and prejudices would not 
 prevent their renting to us were generally restrained 
 through fear of Romanist condemnation, of a sullen 
 persecution, and of warfare on their business and social 
 interests. After many weeks of daily search a tolerably 
 favorable place was engaged, and the agreement bound 
 by a small payment. Before writings could be drawn 
 the parish priest scented this encroachment of heresy, 
 
Plantiiig, 1873. 335 
 
 and defeated our plans. Only after more than four 
 months of diligent search, in person and by agents, did 
 Dr. Vernon obtain possession of a suitable hall for pub- 
 lic worship in Bologna, the head-quarters of the mission; 
 a few days later a place was also obtained in Modena. 
 
 During this period of search our superintendent prov- 
 identially came to know two good Christian Italians, 
 not then actually preaching, but ready and anxious to 
 evangelize their countrymen. These were Rev. J. C. 
 Mill, of the Church Missionary Society, and Signor A. 
 Guigou, both of whom had a good measure of experi- 
 ence in missionary work. After numerous interviews, 
 and faithful and particularized conversations upon the 
 character and spirit of our Church and the aims of our 
 mission, these brethren, to their own great satisfaction, 
 were received into our Church and work, with strong 
 hopes of their usefulness. 
 
 On the 1 6th of June, 1872, public services in the 
 Italian mission were begun with the opening of a hall 
 in Modena. Signor Guigou preached a plain sermon 
 before some sixty hearers, after which Dr. Vernon de- 
 livered a brief discourse in Italian, explaining the char- 
 acter and aims of our mission. On the following Sun- 
 day, June 22, the church in Bologna was inaugurated 
 in the presence of fifty or sixty persons, Rev. J. C. Mill 
 and the superintendent conducting the services. By 
 the close of June work had also been commenced in 
 Forli and in Ravenna, interesting towns in the vicinity 
 of Bologna. Forli gave a ready, curious hearing to the 
 word for some time; and, finally, when the multitude 
 ceased, a goodly number, truly awal^ened, continued, 
 and have been faithful until this present Ravenna was 
 so subject to Romanist bonds that very few cared or 
 dared to frequent our services. 
 
33^ Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Very soon a priest vented his insupportable rage at 
 these movements in a pamphlet against Protestantism, 
 and directed it, by an indecent preface, at our chapel. 
 To his distorted vision Protestantism was: i. Atheist; 
 2. Immoral; 3. Retrograde. Romanism was altogether 
 lovely and venerable. The reproaches adduced as 
 proofs were more scurrilous than his postulates were 
 absurd. Public meetings were immediately appointed 
 for confutation of the libel, and the priest was invited 
 to his own defense. The people came in crowds, but 
 his reverence failed to put in an appearance. His 
 pamphlet had been superscribed with these words from 
 Dante's " Inferno : " 
 
 " The face was as the face of a just man, 
 Its semblance outwai'dly was so benign, 
 And of a serpent, all the trunk beside." 
 
 This Dantescan picture was faced about, and shown 
 by historic facts and undisputed usages to be much 
 truer as a portrait of Romanism. The issue was felici- 
 tous, the vindication complete and triumphant. 
 
 Rev. F. A. Spencer, of the Ohio Conference, several 
 years a missionary in India, was sent to Dr. Vernon's 
 assistance, and arrived in Bologna early in January, 
 1873. He had a special predilection for teaching, and 
 a decided faith in schools as effective missionary in- 
 strumentalities. In view of the numerous, well-ordered 
 public schools in Italy, to avoid all apparent, if not real, 
 antagonism or rivalry with them, and especially be- 
 cause he deemed schools too indirect as well as too 
 expensive as a missionary agency. Dr. Vernon was un- 
 favorable to undertaking scholastic work. Yet, respect- 
 ing the opinions and persuasions of his associate, and 
 desirous that he should have a field of congenial labor 
 until such time as he might preach in Italian, the super- 
 
Planting, 1873. 337 
 
 intendent yielded his own preferences, and a school was 
 begun in Bologna late in September, under Mr. Spencer's 
 direction. The opening was flush and hopeful. The 
 rush of scholars, however, as often happens, soon mate- 
 rially diminished; but the school went forward with fair 
 numbers and usefulness. The General Mission Com- 
 mittee, after considering the subject, made no appro- 
 priation for the school's support, and it was, thereupon, 
 closed. Besides assiduously studying the language, Mr. 
 Spencer wrote frequently on Protestant interests for the 
 home papers, and assisted in some necessary transla- 
 tions. Moreover, it became apparent to the Board and 
 Bishop that a native ministry of truly Methodistic type 
 could be formed, and that only faithful superintendence 
 would, for some years to come, be required, and Mr. 
 Spencer was, therefore, recalled. He returned to the 
 United States in the summer of 1874. 
 
 During the month of October an effort was begun to 
 evangelize the town of Bagnacavallo by Signor B. Go- 
 dino; Pescara and Chieti, also, were entered by Signor 
 B. Malan, and Rimini by Signor Charbonnier. About 
 the same time B. Dalmas and G. Tourn were engaged 
 as colporteurs, who, with the word of life in hand, trav- 
 ersed the Romagna as avant-couriers, as minor John the 
 Baptists, heralding the coming kingdom. Each and all 
 found some willing to hear and receive the truth, but 
 they encountered, also, many objectors, much fierce and 
 fanatical opposition, and some outcroppings of persecut- 
 ing violence. Not unfrequently Romanists, who had re- 
 ceived the Bible, under penalty of being denied absolu- 
 tion were required by the priests to surrender or burn it. 
 
 During the autumn of this year Dr. Vernon made the 
 acquaintance, and our cause the acquisition, of Signor 
 Teofilo Gay, who had graduated from the Genevan 
 
338 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Theological School {I'Oratoire) the last year of Dr. 
 Merle d'Aubigne's presidency. A young man of pop- 
 ular talents, great activity, and high culture, after preach- 
 ing a year at The Hague, he had served another year as 
 assistant pastor in a French Church in London, finding 
 there, also, a cultured and devoted Christian wife. 
 
 Though his father, grandfather, and great-grandfather 
 had all been ministers in the venerable Waldensian 
 Church, his pious mother had been awakened and con- 
 verted under the preaching of the saintly Charles Cook, 
 of France ; and when she saw her eldest son, so well pre- 
 pared for an effective ministry, providentially enter our 
 Church, she said, "This is the Lord's doing." 
 
 He entered Rome as the representative of the Meth- 
 odist Episcopal Church, November 2, 1873. The su- 
 perintendent soon joined him, to aid in procuring and 
 fitting up a place of worship. After ten days of persist- 
 ent search Dr. Vernon rented a small hall near the old 
 Roman Forum, and within ear-shot of the Mamertine 
 Prison, where, probably, St. Paul was incarcerated. Events 
 soon again verified, amid these venerable historic pre- 
 cincts, that "the word of God is not bound." On Sun- 
 day, December 18, Mr. Gay began to unfold the message 
 of life in the Eternal City, the hall being entirely filled. 
 
 About the same time a successful and interesting 
 work among the Italian soldiers in Rome providentially 
 came into the hands of the superintendent. This move- 
 ment had been begun on his own responsibility by a 
 young Italian just after being discharged from military 
 service. It was maintained at his personal expense, and 
 through the contributions of passing friends. But these 
 resources were insufficient, and the existence of the 
 work became precarious. Perceiving this state of the 
 
 case, the work was taken up by Dr. Vernon, and affili- 
 2 
 
Planting, 1873. 339 
 
 ated with our cause. It was soon greatly re-enforced 
 and enlarged, the now-lamented Ottonelli being added 
 to the working force. 
 
 With the close of 1873 Methodism planted a gospel 
 standard, also, in beautiful Florence — " the City of 
 Flowers." The superintendent, having rented a sub- 
 urban hall. Rev. A. Arrighi, who had been educated, 
 and had long lived, in America, and had come to 
 Italy on his own motion, with the hope of being em- 
 ployed in our mission, was put in charge, and inaugu- 
 rated public services. The attendance was fair and the 
 indications favorable — all too favorable for the parish 
 priest. He, hoping to do by violence what he had 
 failed to effect by remonstrance, fanatical prophecies, 
 and excommunications, suborned " certain lewd fellows 
 of the baser sort " to mob the preacher and audience. 
 This brutal scheme was effected " on time," by breaking 
 in doors, extinguishing lights, assaulting the sexton, and 
 an endeavor to harm Mr. Arrighi. The tumult and 
 alarm were great, the actual damages not very serious ; 
 the day following six of the rioters were lodged in jail. 
 As is often the case, the wrath of man was turned to 
 the praise of God, and the cause went forward with 
 increasing prosperity. 
 
 4. Progress, 1874-1878. 
 Early in 1874 Signor B. Malan transferred his labors 
 from Piscara and Chieti to Brescello, a small town on 
 the Po, where he found fewer difficulties and the people 
 more accessible. Signor B. Godino was, also, sent to 
 Faenza, near Forli, though continuing to visit occasion- 
 ally his former field. The most important advance of 
 this year, however, was the occupancy of Milan by Rev. 
 J. C. Mill. It was well understood that this brilliant 
 
340 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 capital of Lombardy was most difficult ground, but it 
 was deemed a position of too much importance in every 
 way to be neglected. At first two places of worship 
 were taken in different parts of the city, five or six 
 services were held each week, and the work was pressed 
 with vigor. In the mean time Bologna had been sup- 
 plied by Signor Enrico Borelli, a man of years, experi- 
 ence, and of no mean abilities, who, after having given 
 good proof of himself, had been received into the Church 
 and work. 
 
 A most noteworthy event, and one destined to have a 
 lasting influence on Methodism and Protestantism in 
 Italy, was the conversion, in July, 1874, of Professor 
 Alceste Lanna, D. Ph., D.D., in Rome, during a visit of 
 the superintendent to that city. Dr. Lanna was then a 
 professor in the Appolinare, the most popular Catholic 
 college in Rome, and but two years prior, in the face 
 of strong remonstrances, had resigned his chair as Pro- 
 fessor of Philosophy in the Vatican Seminary. He had 
 long been agitated by religious inquiry, his researches 
 had taken a broad range, and, after the opening of 
 Rome, he had obtained some knowledge of the Gospel 
 and its progress in the Eternal City. Any and every 
 approach to a Protestant minister was at his peril. An 
 open profession of the Protestant faith would have cost 
 him literally the instant " loss of all things " — life-long 
 associates, friends, position, bread, and abode, and what- 
 ever else ministered to life. 
 
 Presented to Dr. Vernon and Mr. Gay by a mutual 
 friend, he frankly recounted his struggles, avowed his 
 faith, his profound conviction, and, recognizing him- 
 self as under the influence of the Holy Spirit and 
 the movings of Providence, he pleaded with tears for 
 counsel, direction, and deliverance, that he might be 
 
Progress, 1874- 1878. 341 
 
 in some way rescued from the all-involving sea madly 
 surging about him. Repeated interviews and extend- 
 ed conversations, which went searchingly over all vital 
 points in Christian life, faith, and experience, and min- 
 isterial work, only tended to persuade Dr. Vernon 
 more fully of the professor's sincerity and noble gifts 
 and attainments. He was given all the encouragement 
 and assurance consistent with the circumstances of the 
 case, and he resolved at once to abandon all — Roman- 
 ism, professorship, associations, and whatever else log- 
 ically went with them, and to give himself henceforward 
 to Christ and his work. 
 
 As Dr. Lanna withdrew from that memorable inter- 
 view, in that fourth story of the Corso, Dr. Vernon took 
 a Bible from the center-table, and, opening it casually, 
 with a full heart ready for any message, his eye fell upon 
 this passage: "Then Jonah prayed unto the Lord his 
 God out of the fish's belly, and said, I cried by reason 
 of mine affliction unto the Lord, and he heard me ; out 
 of the belly of hell cried I, and thou heardest my voice. 
 For thou hadst cast me into the deep, in the midst of 
 the seas; and the floods compassed me about: all thy 
 billows and thy waves passed over me. Then I said, I 
 am cast out of thy sight; yet I will look again toward 
 thy holy temple. The waters compassed me about, even 
 to the soul : the depth closed me round about, the weeds 
 were wrapped about my head. I went down to the bot- 
 toms of the mountains; the earth with her bars was 
 about me forever: yet hast thou brought up my life 
 from corruption, O Lord my God. When my soul faint- 
 ed within me I remembered the Lord: and my prayer 
 came in unto thee, into thine holy temple. They that 
 observe lying vanities forsake their own mercy. But I 
 will sacrifice unto thee with the voice of thanksgiving; 
 
342 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 I will pay that that I have vowed. Salvation is of the 
 Lord." 
 
 It seemed a providential suggestion of the most ap- 
 posite Scripture to sanction, illustrate, and signalize Dr. 
 Lanna's transition from the heathen maw of Catholicism 
 into the light of the Gospel and of a new life. 
 
 The first Annual Meeting of the mission was held on 
 September loth, at Bologna, under the presidency of 
 Bishop Harris, with Rev. Teofilo Gay as secretary, and 
 it was an occasion of peculiar interest. The bearing, 
 services, and counsels of the Bishop gave new strength 
 and impulse to the mission. Nine of the preachers had 
 been admitted on trial in the Germany and Switzerland 
 Conference, at Schaffhausen, July 2, of whom E. Bo- 
 relli and L. Capellini, duly elected there to deacons' 
 and elders' orders under the missionary rule, were or- 
 dained at Bologna. At the same time Bishop Harris, 
 after personal observati9n of the field, transferred the 
 head-quarters of the mission from Bologna to Rome, 
 and instructed the superintendent to remove thither at 
 his earliest convenience. Dr. Vernon was accordingly 
 established in Rome by October i, 1874. 
 
 In January, 1875, occurred in Milan the auspicious 
 event of the conversion and introduction into the Church 
 of Prof. E. Caporali, LL. D., son of a Viennese baroness. 
 He was a wide-ranging, industrious student, of the Ger- 
 man type, and already favorably known as an editor and 
 author. Dr. Caporali had in recent years undertaken 
 the task of writing an elaborate Encyclopaedia of Geog- 
 raphy, and all its cognate sciences, the work to number 
 about thirty volumes, of five hundred pages each. One 
 volume, already published, had been highly commended 
 by the best literary and scientific authorities in Italy, 
 France, Germany, and England. Two other volumes 
 
 3 
 
Progress, 1 874-1 878. 343 
 
 were ready for the press, when, passing Via Pasquirolo 
 one evening, his attention was attracted by the words 
 Cojiferenze Evangeliche^ seen through the open door on 
 the wall of a well-lighted anteroom. He entered and 
 heard the services throughout. The arrows of truth 
 found their mark. The Spirit arrested and finally sub- 
 dued him. He soon openly espoused the Gospel, and 
 united with the Church. Speedily thereafter he aban- 
 doned his well-begun literary work, and the open high- 
 way to honorable distinction, and consecrated himself 
 to the service of Christ; "Choosing rather to suffer 
 affliction with the people of God." 
 
 About April i, 1875, a station was opened in the beauti- 
 ful and famous city of Perugia, midway between Florence 
 and Rome. From the first we have had a favorable hear- 
 ing, and many have joyfully embraced the word of life. 
 
 In May, Rev. Vincenzo Ravi, of Rome, united with 
 the Methodist Episcopal Church, bringing with him his 
 entire congregation of about forty members. Converted 
 several years before by simply reading the Gospels, he 
 abandoned Catholicism and the presidency of a col- 
 lege in Sicily, and embarking for Italy "went out, not 
 knowing whither he went." He fell in with Protestants 
 at Naples, and, later, at Florence, where he pursued a 
 regular course of theology, and afterward studied a 
 year in Scotland. There God gave him to wife a cult- 
 ured Scotch lady, and, as friends, numerous zealous 
 Christians interested in Italy. These last enabled him, 
 to return to his country, to establish and conduct an 
 independent work in Rome, until he and his willing peo- 
 ple united with our cause. His little flock were well- 
 grounded in the truth. Besides being an ardent, expe- 
 rienced Christian, and a watchful and industrious pastor, 
 he is also an able and really eloquent preacher. 
 
344 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 On the 30th of June, 1875, the preachers of the Ital- 
 ian mission convened in Milan, in their second Annual 
 Meeting, under the presidency of Bishop M. Simpson. 
 It was a delightful and memorable occasion. Dr. Ver- 
 non says: "The Bishop's counsels and services could 
 scarcely have been more happy. His words were heard 
 with the profoundest respect and attention." Dr. Al- 
 ceste Lanna was, on this occasion, ordained deacon 
 and elder. 
 
 Late in 1874 the Missionary Society had authorized 
 Dr. Vernon to buy a small Catholic church in Rome, 
 then believed to be obtainable. Just as this was seen 
 to be impossible, unexpectedly a very eligible site for a 
 church was advertised for sale at public auction. Dr. 
 Vernon felt he dare not lose this providential and very 
 rare occasion, and, though unauthorized, five days later, 
 April 5, bid in the property. He fully explained the 
 exceptional circumstances, the favorable conditions of 
 purchase, and the admirable location, and the matter 
 was heartily approved by the Mission Board. 
 
 The Missionary Society, with prompt, characteristic 
 enterprise, appropriated the funds necessary for erecting 
 a small church and mission residence. The work began 
 on July 15, and was pressed with a rapidity unexam- 
 pled in Italy. Every stone was laid under the gaze of 
 resentful, curious, inquiring, wondering, or deeply inter- 
 ested observers. The clerical " Osservatore Ro7?iano " 
 wailed out its anguish that the monks should have been 
 chased away from their monastery, and their garden giv- 
 en up for the erection of a Protestant church ! Priests, 
 monks and their satellites were annoying to the utmost. 
 The daily papers welcomed, encouraged, and praised 
 the enterprise. The municipal architect, who, accord- 
 ing to Italian usage, examined and approved the plans, 
 
St. Paul's Methodist Episcopal Church, Rome. 
 
Progress, 1 874-1 878. 347 
 
 and watched over the rising walls, was none other than 
 Colonel Calandrelli, one of the Triw?wirs of the Roman 
 Republic in 1849. He successfully confronted the cler- 
 ical influence in the municipal council, which, for one 
 pretext or another, would gladly have prevented our 
 building. 
 
 The materials forming the roof of our church had 
 been seasoning in Rome for ninety years, and have a 
 history worth recounting. When the French came to 
 Rome to maintain the tottering temporal power, those 
 timbers were bought by papal funds for roofing their 
 stables. The Franco-Prussian war providentially recall- 
 ing the French troops, the timbers were sold to Signor 
 Rossolini, in whose magazines they waited, finally to be 
 lifted upon those Methodist walls, to shelter the Jirst 
 church erected in Rome for native Protestants. What 
 strange providences were budding and leafing, a hun- 
 dred years ago, in the branches of those stately trunks 
 in the fragrant solitudes of their far-away primeval for- 
 ests, and by what strange instrumentalities those hewn 
 beams were wheeled thither to stand in protecting 
 strength over the altar of God! It is not the first time 
 the timbers of a stable and the firstlings of the Gospel 
 have been in near and helpful proximity. Once again, 
 after many centuries, Bethlehem and Rome have some- 
 thing in common. 
 
 Immemorial usage in Rome, at the roofing of a new 
 building, requires the proprietor, within its walls, to 
 feast the workmen. Thus, appositely, on the Festa of 
 November i, while Catholic multitudes were visiting 
 cemeteries, and praying for the dead, our missionaries 
 rejoiced in a new and true house of prayer for the liv- 
 ing, as, with the "stars and stripes " and two Italian flags 
 floating from the front, thirty workmen gathered within 
 
348 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 the church about a frugal, but cheerful, repast. Among 
 them were several musicians, and the flute, the violin, 
 and the guitar mingled their cheerful strains with the 
 good cheer of the feasters. At the close Rev. Dr. Lanna 
 offered the following remarks, which were received with 
 enthusiastic applause : — 
 
 "I do not rise, my friends, to arouse your quiet con- 
 sciences by an untimely discourse. Yet I desire you 
 may not forget that this edifice, about which you have 
 labored for some months, is a place from which God 
 will address words of peace and pardon to suffering and 
 lost humanity. Remember in your times of trouble and 
 sorrow that this is the true and only refuge for the lan- 
 guishing, and that here you will find Christ the sole 
 friend and brother of the poor laborer. I wish to tell 
 you that, without knowing it, you have constructed a 
 monument which will form one of the most memorable 
 and glorious pages of the history, not of a nation, but of 
 humanity. You have built the first Italian Protestant 
 church in Rome, with the remains and upon the ruins 
 of the demolished papal throne, which for fifteen cent- 
 uries tyrannized over the consciences of the world. 
 And this has been accomplished through the Chris- 
 tian enterprise of a Church from rich and powerful 
 America. 
 
 "Permit me, therefore, to offer thanksgiving to divine 
 Providence; and let us unite in a toast to the health and 
 prosperity of free and Christian x\merica; to the health 
 and prosperity of our American Methodist Episcopal 
 brethren, to whom God confided the realization of so 
 grand an event; to the health and prosperity of the 
 superintendent of the Methodist Mission in Italy and 
 his family, whose name will be registered by a converted 
 people in the hearts of their own children; to the health 
 
Progress, 1874- 1878. 349 
 
 and prosperity of all honest workmen throughout the 
 whole world. 
 
 "Yet another word. We must not forget, in the midst 
 of this little family feast, our native land, Italy, which, 
 warmed by the sun's most splendid ray, enlists the sym- 
 pathy and admiration of every humane and enlightened 
 mind. If we are permitted to assemble in fraternal 
 banquet, and to express our thoughts freely within a 
 few yards of one of the many dens of superstition and 
 ignorance, [a Catholic church,] we owe it to the free in- 
 stitutions of our Government. Let us, therefore, toast 
 the health and prosperity of the King and his royal 
 family, offering unto God the most fervid prayer of 
 which a human soul is capable, that in the crown of re- 
 deemed Italy, instead of the vile and despised stone of 
 religion of the Popes and the priests, there may finally 
 blaze resplendent the divine gem of the religion of 
 Christ. Long live Italy! Long live the King! " 
 
 Among the workmen participating in the above de- 
 scribed " roofing-in feast " was an old superannuated 
 itJiprovisatore, a genus peculiar to Italy. Warmly urged 
 by his comrades, he launched forth into his old art, im- 
 provising both words and music in honor of the com- 
 pany, the feast, the builder, and the church, accom- 
 panying all with suitable gesticulation, and rounding up 
 with a felicitous strain that extorted universal admiration 
 and applause. " He sang to us of what we saw and 
 heard ; we were ourselves in the song, and that in verse, 
 and with melody." 
 
 A priest entering one day, and gazing about, asked 
 the workmen, " Has no one fallen yet from the scaf- 
 fold .? " 
 
 The reply was, " No one," 
 
 " There is time yet," said he, meaning that for the 
 
350 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 wickedness of building a Protestant church some of 
 them would, doubtless, be visited with a providential 
 calamity. When a Protestant falls, sickens, is robbed, 
 or dies, it is always " the finger of God " punishing his 
 heresy. 
 
 The St. Paul's Methodist Episcopal Church, on Via 
 Poli, Rome, finally stood complete, and Dr. Vernon 
 duly dedicated it to Almighty God on Christmas Day, 
 1875, according to the ritual of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church. Able sermons were preached on the occasion 
 by Rev. Teofilo Gay, Rev. Vincenzo Ravi, and Rev. Dr. 
 Lanna, of our mission ; brief discourses were delivered 
 by representatives of all the Italian evangelical Churches, 
 and Dr. Vernon held an English service, in which visit- 
 ing ministers of various American Churches took part. 
 The occasion was an event of marked and peculiar in- 
 terest, and drew together large audiences, enlisted the 
 attention of all the city papers, and of the resident re- 
 porters for foreign journals, besides becoming the theme 
 of sundry telegrams to London and other important 
 centers. 
 
 As our congregation, near the Roman Forum, and 
 that of Signor Ravi, were united, and together trans- 
 ferred to the new church, Signor Ravi was sent to Na- 
 ples in the early autumn. He began preaching and 
 collecting a few people together in his own residence 
 while seeking a place of public worship, and soon had 
 about him a little class of adherents. In the beginning 
 of 1876 a small theater was rented, and, after the neces- 
 sary adaptations, the minstrels were turned out and the 
 minister brought in, the stage arose into a gospel altar 
 and pulpit, and the pit of pleasure became God's tem- 
 ple and the saints' sanctuary. 
 
 Early in 1876, under Ravi's ministry, Eduardo Stasio, 
 
Progress, 1 874-1 878. 35 1 
 
 a young Neapolitan lawyer of good position and prom- 
 ise, was brought into the Church. He not only showed 
 marked qualities and dispositions as a private Christian, 
 but displayed a lively zeal and interest in behalf of our 
 evangelistic w^ork and the general cause of Christ. Be- 
 fore the year's close, by his own convictions and the 
 persuasion of the brethren, he was marked and urged 
 for the ministry. About the same time Crisanzio Bam- 
 bini, identified with the Church at Perugia, was encour- 
 aged in the promptings of his own heart, and put in 
 preparation for service in the Gospel. In July of the 
 same year Daniele Gay, having just finished his theo- 
 logical course at Florence, applied to Dr. Vernon for 
 admission into our working force. A young man of 
 good education, classical as well as theological, of fair 
 gifts, and of ardent piety, he was readily received, and 
 he and Signor Bambini were sent to open a station at 
 Terni. This city is the seat of several large govern- 
 ment manufactories, is full of thrift and promise, a 
 railroad center in the midst of a fertile plain, and 
 stands at the foot of the loftiest and loveliest cascade 
 in Europe. 
 
 Scarcely had our work begun when a migratory monk 
 was called to demolish it by a course of sermons, vul- 
 gar pamphlets, and plenary curses. Mr. Gay answered 
 sermons with sermons, and pamphlets with pamphlets. 
 The work went on, and converts were added to the 
 Church. Threatened and impending violence was 
 stayed, disconcerted, and defeated by the uprising and 
 resolute bearing of the liberals. The result was the ex- 
 pulsion of the nuns as teachers from the municipal 
 schools, and the curtailment of Romanist influence in the 
 city. Through Mr. Bambini an encouraging movement 
 has been initiated, also, at Narni, near by, and the ap- 
 
 VOL II.— 21 
 
352 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 pointment identified with Terni. A small society of 
 believers there, also, bear testimony to the power of the 
 Gospel. 
 
 During the summer of 1876 Rev. Francesco Cardin, 
 voluntarily withdrew from the Wesleyan Mission after sev- 
 eral years of successful labor, and sought admission among 
 our workers. After all due counsel with his late super- 
 intendent, he was received. He was sent in August to 
 plant our standard in Venice, " the Queen of the Adri- 
 atic," a city of one hundred and forty thousand inhab- 
 itants. It made in the sixteenth century a most brave 
 struggle for the Reformation, and yielded in the effort 
 to intolerant hate and flames some illustrious martyrs 
 never to be forgotten. It has a long and most brilliant 
 history as a republic. It is a post-Eden paradise, spoiled 
 by Satan and time, yet a paradise; a miracle of art set 
 in a prodigy of nature; and for all these reasons pos- 
 sessing a peculiar fascination for our laborers. The 
 work was initiated amid difficulties, but there has been 
 usually a very fair hearing, and a very respectable and 
 comforting little society has been established, giving 
 promise of greater things. 
 
 In February, 1877, our work and worker among the 
 Italian soldiers in Rome, at Dr. Vernon's own instance, 
 were turned over to our Wesleyan brethren. While it 
 was a successful and interesting work, it was, also, very 
 expensive, added comparatively few members to our 
 regular citizen cause, to our established and growing 
 stations, scarcely more than it will while conducted by 
 others, and from its nature could never become itself a 
 stable station or Church, such as would mature, develop, 
 and consolidate into an organized congregation and a 
 local Christian power in society. In it we were doing a 
 good work, indeed, but for all Churches ; much for them, 
 
Progress, 1 874-1 878. 353 
 
 comparatively little for our own. It became evident that 
 our forces might be used more directly to our own 
 Church's advantage, and while this work is conducted 
 by others, we may receive the advantage from it which 
 others shared while it was sustained by us. Our Wes- 
 leyan brethren have in their large building precisely the 
 rooms necessary for the work, little available for other 
 uses, and can thus conduct the work for about half 
 what it has cost us. Other less general but more influ- 
 ential reasons decided that it should be left to other 
 hands. The large numbers of that Church dropping 
 out, make a noticeable change in the statistics of the 
 mission. In justice to the mission two hundred might 
 be added to the membership now reported for persons 
 converted in that congregation while it was ours, who, 
 at their homes, scattered through the kingdom, grate- 
 fully remember us as the bearers to them of light and 
 truth, and reckon themselves of us. Through this 
 change, unanimously approved by our ministers, the 
 mission has unquestionably gained. 
 
 With a part of the means formerly devoted to the 
 ''Military Church " a flourishing station was planted in 
 the beautiful Tuscan town of Arezzo, near Florence. 
 Fortunately, a very favorable place of worship was ob- 
 tained at the beginning, and on a long lease; otherwise 
 the movement might have been much crippled by the 
 priestly intrigues and fanatical bigotry encountered. 
 Rarely has the word of life's entrance aroused such 
 stupid replies, ridiculous accusations, and puerile threats, 
 or created so great a heat and trembling among the 
 dry bones of superstition. Immediately opposite our 
 church door, across a street thirty feet wide, is painted 
 on the house-wall a gaudy, crowned Madonna. An oil- 
 lamp, swung before it, is nightly trimmed and lighted 
 
354 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 by the bigoted proprietor in idolatrous homage to that 
 bizarre image — in fact, but a very imperfect "likeness 
 of any thing in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, 
 or in the water under the earth." Within the former 
 beams the light of life ; without, flames the pagan shrine ; 
 between is but a narrow way, and passers-by are con- 
 jured to "choose this day whom " they will serve. 
 
 Our preacher there, Baron Gattuso, brought to Christ 
 under our ministry at Rome, is a very devoted, choice, 
 and able man. Though yet young, he was several years 
 an officer under Garibaldi, and followed that popular 
 hero through many of his later perilous campaigns. 
 After courageous and successful service for his country's 
 unity and political redemption, he now consecrates him- 
 self to its spiritual resurrection and culture. 
 
 An Annual Meeting of the Italian mission was held 
 under the presidency of Bishop E. G, Andrews, March 
 II, 1877, in Rome, and was an occasion of great interest 
 and profit. It had been confidently expected by the 
 preachers that an Italian Annual Conference would have 
 been organized then and there, but on carefully exam- 
 ining the empowering act of the General Conference of 
 1876, it was seen that "authority is granted to the Bish- 
 ops to organize " the Conference, and not to the Bishop 
 presiding, nor yet to the preachers with his concurrence. 
 As Bishop Andrews had not conferred with the Board 
 of Bishops on the subject, he held that he was not com- 
 petent to organize a conference in Italy. This result 
 was certainly not a little disappointing and depressing 
 to the mission. The Annual Meeting was organized 
 under the rules for a District Conference, and limited 
 itself to recommendations principally, which would oth- 
 erwise have been made by the superintendent. Bishop 
 Andrews' visit to Rome and Italy, and his counsels and 
 
Progress, 1874-1878. 355 
 
 services, as well as his personal influence, will be long 
 and gratefully remembered by all who had the happiness 
 to share them. 
 
 It was every way fitting and obvious that the Woman's 
 Foreign Missionary Society should enter this field. Un- 
 der direction from this society three Bible women were 
 enlisted in August, 1877 — Signora Amalia Conversi in 
 Rome, Signora Adele Gay in Terni, and Signora Caro- 
 lina Cardin in Venice. Italian women, of piety and cult- 
 ure, they have labored with godly zeal and patience, 
 penetrating into precincts inaccessible to men, and have 
 done a priceless service, which our pastors would have 
 attempted in vain. 
 
 Recently the Society provided for two additional Bible 
 women, and for a prudent distribution of tracts, papers, 
 and small books. The American Bible Society, also, 
 has heartily and generously co-operated with the mis- 
 sion, providing all the Scriptures needed in the progress 
 of our work, and maintaining, also, for a part of the 
 time, a Bible colporteur \inder Dr. Vernon's direction. 
 
 Near the close of 1877 Silvio Stazi, D.Ph., D.D., was 
 received into our Church and work. He had been edu- 
 cated in the same school with Dr. Lanna, but had stead- 
 fastly resisted all pressure to put him into the priesthood, 
 and, in consequence, had suffered many tribulations. 
 Buffeted to and fro, he finally found himself in En- 
 gland, and there acquired primary knowledge of the 
 Gospel of Christ. Returning to Italy, preoccupied with 
 his own and his countrymen's religious interests, he 
 providentially came to the knowledge of our mission, 
 then into its communion, and, finally, into its ministry. 
 Though young, he is a man of rich attainments, of high 
 culture, and of unquestioned capacity for usefulness. 
 He has been placed in charge of our Church in Milan. 
 
35^ Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Some very promising young men are under instruction 
 in theology, who will soon take their places in the min- 
 istry of the mission if the way be open. 
 
 5. Present State, 1878. 
 
 With January, 1878, our laborers in Italy began the 
 publication, on their own resiDonsibility, of a very neat 
 and spirited monthly paper in Italian, called "Z^ Fiac- 
 cola " — The Torch — under the editorship of Dr. Ver- 
 non. They have published our Ritual in Italian; "The 
 Altar and the Throne," a little volume by Rev. E. Bo- 
 relli, of the mission ; besides some smaller matters. 
 "The Discipline," Binney's "Theological Compend," 
 and Dr. Whedon's "Commentary on Romans," have 
 been translated, and much more in this line would have 
 been done but for the lack of funds. It has been a 
 grief to our missionaries that their Sunday-school work 
 has encountered so many and so formidable obstacles. 
 Yet small Sunday-schools, despite all, are maintained in 
 our principal stations. They are nurtured with scru- 
 pulous care, and will, doubtless, be much strengthened 
 by the labors of the Bible women. 
 
 Some important changes have occurred during this 
 year (1878) in our ministry in Italy. The principal of 
 these are the retirement from the mission of Messrs. 
 Mill and Arrighi. The former was evidently ill adapted 
 to our itinerancy, and found himself not in accord with 
 the movements of the mission. The latter gave much 
 dissatisfaction to the home administration, as well as to 
 the superintendent, and, being employed by the Free 
 Church of Italy to solicit funds for its support, he left 
 his work, and is now in the United States. This is only 
 a part of the process of consolidation and unification 
 constantly going on in the mission. 
 
Present State, 1878. 357 
 
 This year Bishop Bowman presided at the Annual 
 Meeting, but we have not yet received the report of its 
 proceedings. 
 
 Stations. — Rome, Leroy M. Vernon, superinten- 
 dent ; Alceste Lanna, Andrea De La Ville : Naples, 
 Vincenzo Ravi : Narni, C. Bambini : Terni, Daniele 
 Gay: Perugia, Enrico Caporali: Arezzo, G. Gattuso : 
 Florence, Teofilo Gay, Teodoro Gay: Bologna, E. Bo- 
 relli : Modena, Eduardo Stasio : Milan, Silvio Stasio: 
 Venice, Francesco Cardin : Forli and Dovadola, Ame- 
 dio Guigou. 
 
 The General Committee, which met on November i, 
 1878, appropriated $5,000, to make a payment on church 
 property to be purchased in the city of Naples. 
 
 Our cause has made a great advance recently in the 
 acquisition of much better places of worship at Flor- 
 ence, Terni, Venice, and Perugia; in this last place, 
 from the municipality itself — an unexampled favor. 
 Every-where our congregations are larger; our regular, 
 reliable members more numerous; the ceremonial order 
 and religious spirit of our services improved; our sing- 
 ing is better; and our preachers are more matured — 
 better adapted to, and more confident and courageous 
 in, their work — making Satan and the priests cry out with 
 Mephistopheles : 
 
 " On they go — on, replenishing, renewing ; 
 It drives me mad to see the work that's doing." 
 
 Our cause has become more consolidated, its ele- 
 ments increasingly homogeneous, its organization more 
 advanced, our position better defined, more intelligently 
 understood, and more kindly appreciated. Our congre- 
 gation at Rome has steadily grown in all the elements 
 of Christian life. Such a Church, in the heart of the 
 " Eternal City," is a joy not only to us, but to many 
 
358 
 
 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 other hearts. It is enough to re-animate the scattered 
 ashes of the martyrs of the faith in Rome, who, in fieiy 
 triumph and glory, gave up their bodies to earth and 
 their spirits to God. "Often," says the superintendent, 
 "meditating within the bright little cl urch, I ask my- 
 self, Is this indeed real — here, where, until the autumn 
 of 1870, the papal pall hung dank and dark over all as 
 the shadow of death ? " Aye, indeed, most real. And 
 they that lift up those songs of faith and love and hope 
 and holy triumph are of Isaiah's "ransomed of the 
 Lord, who shall return and come to Zion with songs and 
 everlasting joy upon their heads;" and they and other 
 Romans " shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and 
 sighing shall flee away." 
 
 Such is the brief history made by our brethren in 
 Italy. They have confronted trials, gainsayings, false 
 accusations, persecutions, and perils — even of life. 
 They have sown in tears, but are now bringing their 
 sheaves with joy, and laying them at the Master's feet. 
 
 STATISTICS OF THE MISSION TO ITALY. 
 
 
 AGKNT8 OF THE SOCIETY. 
 
 rnrECKKS, ktc. 
 
 
 Miss. 
 
 Italians. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 aS 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 +2 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 5 
 
 C3 
 
 ■f 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 
 g 
 
 .Cl 
 
 5 
 
 •B 
 
 5 
 S 
 
 
 ■-§ 
 
 .a 
 
 1 
 
 a 
 3 
 
 i 
 
 -^2 
 
 1 
 
 m 
 
 P 
 a 
 
 5 
 
 p 
 
 ^ 
 
 fcH 
 
 Oh 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 H 
 
 pq 
 
 P 
 
 a^ 
 
 s 
 
 H 
 
 cc 
 
 
 
 <^ 
 
 p 
 
 1873 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 • 
 
 2 
 
 
 ^5 
 
 
 
 40 
 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 
 
 1874 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 103 
 
 407 
 
 510 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 .... 
 
 1875 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 14 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 
 17 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 94 
 
 437 
 
 531 
 
 35 
 
 
 22,000 
 
 
 1S76 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 18 
 
 14 
 
 9 
 
 162 
 
 774 
 
 93^ 
 
 134 
 
 
 22,000 
 
 .... 
 
 1877 
 
 I 
 
 J 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 I 
 
 3 
 
 21 
 
 17 
 
 19 
 
 224 
 
 377 
 
 601 
 
 109 
 
 
 22,000 
 
 
 1878 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 I 
 
 5 
 
 24 
 
 19 
 
 14 
 
 237 
 
 424 
 
 661 
 
 147 
 
 
 22,000 
 
 8,400 
 
PART XI. 
 
 MISSION TO MEXICO. 
 
 The kings of the earik set tJiemselves^ and the rulers take counsel together^ 
 agahist the Lord^ and agai?ist his anointed, saying. Let us break their bands 
 as7tnder, and cast away their cords from us. He that sitteth in the heavens 
 shall laugh : the Lord shall have them in derision. — Psa. ii, 2-4. 
 
 Say not unto thy neighbor. Go, and come again, and to-morrow I will give ; 
 when thou hast it by thee. — Prov. Hi, 2S. 
 
 1. Introductory. 
 n^HE American and Foreign Christian Union, sup- 
 ported by many Christian denominations, had been 
 for some years actively engaged in giving a pure Chris- 
 tianity to Mexico. Experience seemed to indicate to 
 many that the work of evangelizing Mexico would pro- 
 gress more rapidly if each denomination of Protestant 
 Christians would bring the full force of its peculiarities 
 to bear upon the general superstitions and errors of that 
 land. Moreover, funds were needed for the work beyond 
 all that could be supplied by this general society; but if 
 each denomination were to send its own missionaries 
 into the field, and assume the responsibility and control 
 of its own work, it was thought the interest in the mis- 
 sion would be increased, the funds be forthcoming, and 
 the spiritual results be correspondingly greater. There 
 certainly came a period in the history of this effort when 
 several Churches of the Lord Jesus Christ felt impelled 
 to enter Mexico each for itself. 
 
362 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Toward the close of the year 1872 the Baptist, Con- 
 gregational, and Presbyterian Churches, in response to 
 this conviction, entered Mexico, and the General Mis- 
 sionary Committee of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
 which met in November of the same year, made an ap- 
 propriation to Mexico, with the full expectation of its 
 being used. A like appropriation to Mexico had been 
 made for several preceding years, under influences al- 
 ready spoken of in the preceding account of the mis- 
 sion to Italy, but the way to open the mission had not 
 until now clearly appeared. 
 
 2. Hinderanees Removed. 
 
 The wonderful events of the past twenty-five years in 
 Mexico, including the utter defeat of the papacy in its 
 attempts to erect a barrier on the northern frontier, be- 
 yond which the evangelical Christianity of the United 
 States should not pass to carry the Gospel to that coun- 
 try, or to the thirteen States and nations that lie beyond 
 it, and speak its language, are well known. They form 
 one of the most manifest interpositions of the " hand of 
 God in history " that has ever occurred, and show at 
 what cost the Lord prepared and defended the way of 
 his Church into the papal lands to the south of us. 
 
 It is startling to remember how few are the years 
 since the word of God was jealously excluded from 
 Mexico, and religious liberty denied by laws dictated 
 by Rome; how few, since the Romish Inquisition there 
 tortured its victims, and spiritual despotism made and 
 unmade governments, and trampled proudly upon the 
 dearest rights of ten millions of people ! But God heard 
 the groans and saw the sufferings of that people, and, 
 by one of those movements of the popular mind that 
 can be accounted for only by admitting his interposi- 
 
Hindei'ances Removed. 363 
 
 tion, " the Lord stirred up the spirit " of the Mexican 
 people. In response to the call, in 1810, of Miguel 
 Hidalgo, the cure of Dolores, they arose in their might, 
 and, after ten long years of fierce and varying contest, 
 the people triumphed over the combined despotism of 
 Spain and the Papacy, and gained their political in- 
 dependence. 
 
 Religious liberty now began to dawn. The march of 
 the American army into Mexico in 1847, and the Holy 
 Scriptures that were scattered in its track, with the 
 immediate incoming of the British and Foreign Bible 
 Society, spread light that had never before shone in 
 Mexico, and sowed seeds, the harvest from which is 
 appearing to-day in various portions of that land. That 
 the Bible was favorable to freedom and human rights 
 was generally understood. It was read, and handed 
 around from one to another for twenty years before any 
 missionary could enter the country. Providence being 
 all this time preparing the way for their entering. 
 
 In due time that remarkable man, Benito Juarez, 
 arose to power. He was a Mexican of unmixed blood, 
 the framer of the magnificent Constitution of 1857, 
 which proclaimed civil and religious freedom for Mex- 
 ico, and thus threw open its gates for the incoming of 
 an evangelical ministry. The nation rejoiced as if 
 day had dawned after a long night of darkness. Slav- 
 ery under the rule of the monk was all the more de- 
 tested because blasphemously exercised in the name of 
 religion, and now it was ended forever, and Mexicans 
 were free. 
 
 But Rome was not inclined to surrender to either 
 Providence or the people. Her European Jesuits and 
 Ultramontanes counseled remorseless resistance and in- 
 trigue against the action of a long-suffering nation, and 
 
364 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 promised all the aid in their power in the further des- 
 perate struggle which their cruel interference made in- 
 evitable, in order to reduce again to ecclesiastical rule 
 and despotism a free people who had just escaped from 
 both, after groaning under them for three hundred and 
 fifty years. They even dared to attempt this under the 
 eye of the Republican Government in the capital, until 
 several of the clergy and two of the Bishops (Munguia 
 and Cabastida) had to be banished by President Juarez 
 for conspiracy against the freedom of their country. 
 These traitors resolved to obtain, if possible, the inter- 
 vention of some European power to force a Spanish 
 monarchy upon Mexico. The religious enthusiasm of 
 the Empress of the French was enlisted on their behalf, 
 and her influence won over the Emperor. 
 
 A French intervention was determined upon under 
 the pretext of Miramon's " Jecker Bonds," and the in- 
 vasion took place in 1863, when it was supposed the 
 United States, on account of the civil war, could not 
 resist this violation of their traditional policy, so clearly 
 announced by President Monroe. The public protest 
 of the President of Mexico against this outrage and in- 
 justice to his country was contemptuously flung aside. 
 A Spanish monarchy not being practicable, the Arch- 
 duke of Austria was selected, and the agents of the 
 hierarchy, who pretended to represent the nation, per- 
 suaded him that he was the free choice of the Mexican 
 people for their Emperor. In his simplicity he believed 
 the lying ecclesiastics, accepted the crown they off'ered 
 him, and, to his own destruction, landed at Vera Cruz 
 May 28, 1864. 
 
 But his eyes gradually opened to the desperate service 
 which Rome expected him to fulfill for her, and his 
 honest nature revolted against being made the tool of a 
 
Hinderances Removed. 365 
 
 fanatical and ignorant priesthood to re-establish, by the 
 force of foreign bayonets, a system of ecclesiastical des- 
 potism which the nation had rejected, at the cost of its 
 best blood and much treasure. Maximilian declined 
 the service, and sincerely wished to conciliate the lib- 
 eral party by a constitutional regimen. But he was re- 
 minded that the Pope had promised success in the 
 name of Heaven, and permanency to his throne, and 
 that the vindication of civil and religious liberty in 
 Mexico was no part of the business for which he had 
 been invited to assume the empire. A coldness be- 
 tween him and the hierarchy was the result ; but for a 
 time he was firm. 
 
 At length the Government of Washington, resolving 
 to vindicate the " Monroe doctrine," that no European 
 monarchy shall extend itself to this continent, sent its 
 intimation, in a letter from Hon. William H. Seward, 
 Secretary of State, to the Emperor Napoleon, in such 
 unmistakable terms, that he saw unless he recalled the 
 French troops from Mexico a rupture between France 
 and the United States must inevitably take place. To 
 emphasize the letter General Sherman was ordered to 
 the Mexican frontier. 
 
 Marshal Bazaine was at once instructed by Napoleon 
 to withdraw the French troops from Mexico, and he did 
 so. But the Emperor of Austria proposed to replace 
 the French with an Austrian army, and on the 23d of 
 April, 1866, he was informed by Mr. Seward that upon 
 his doing so the United States' Minister, Mr. Motley, 
 would at once demand his passports, and the Austrian 
 Embassador at Washington would receive his. Mr. Sew- 
 ard declared that the intervention of Austria, or any 
 other European power, would be considered by our 
 Government a casus belli. 
 
366 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Deserted by Napoleon, who had sent him to Mexico, 
 and who was unmoved by the tears and entreaties of the 
 beautiful Carlotta, who had hastened to intercede for 
 an arrest of the evacuation, Maximilian saw the fearful 
 precipice on the brink of which he was standing, and 
 soon prepared to depart. His baggage was forwarded, 
 to be put on board the Austrian frigate "Isabel," then 
 lying in the harbor of Vera Cruz, and he actually him- 
 self reached Orizaba, on his way to the coast. 
 
 The hierarchy of Rome in Mexico resolved upon a 
 desperate effort to save their cause. They pursued the 
 Emperor to Orizaba, and entreated him to retain 
 the throne, promising him an increase of his army, and 
 $20,000,000 for its support. They induced him to call 
 a council, the members of which they manipulated, so as 
 to give Maximilian false representations, and inspire him 
 with delusive hopes. The unfortunate Emperor was per- 
 suaded to return to the capital, and renew the desperate 
 struggle of the clergy against the nation. His path to 
 ruin was now direct. 
 
 He appointed as commander-in-chief General Leon- 
 ardo Marquez, a miserable fanatic, who had reveled in 
 the most barbarous cruelties whenever he had possessed 
 power, and whose appellation — "the Tiger" — was a horror 
 in Mexico. Marquez surrounded himself with men of like 
 character with himself. The appointment was associated 
 with the issue of that awful decree of October 3, 1865, 
 which afterward operated against the Emperor himself, 
 and decided his fate. By this decree Maximilian with- 
 drew the rights which the code of war always grants to an 
 enemy, and ordered that all in arms against him, whether 
 fighting or only belonging to the band, or any one who 
 ever gave or sold them food or drink, or gave them 
 shelter, were to be considered as traitors, and to be shot 
 
Hinderances Removed. 367 
 
 without mercy within twenty-four hours of their capt- 
 ure. No appeal was allowed ; no record of the cases to 
 be made, except of the execution ! 
 
 This decree horrified the civilized world. It was 
 worthy of the inquisitors of Puebla and Mexico; men 
 who, like the Thugs of India, tortured and murdered in 
 the name of God ! It is published that eleven thousand 
 men of every rank in the Republican army, ranging from 
 general to common soldier, were thus shot in cold blood 
 after becoming prisoners of war ! Indeed, Baron de 
 Lago puts the number at forty thousand. Baron d'Ay- 
 mard, who commanded the French in Michoacan, and 
 who surprised the camp of the Republican general, Reg- 
 ulus, in his dispatch to Marshal Bazaine, stated that 
 his men "made free use of the bayonet, and that they 
 had taken no prisoners I " 
 
 General Artega was the first victim of this sangui- 
 nary decree. He had been twice governor of Queretaro, 
 and held high military command under the President 
 of his country. This honorable and venerable man, along 
 with General Salazar and a number of other ofl^icers 
 taken in war, was executed as a traitor and a robber; 
 and the Imperialist who shot them. Colonel Mendez, 
 was promoted for his deed, by Maximilian, to the rank 
 of general ! 
 
 Maximilian made his stand at Queretaro. The Re- 
 publicans, gaining strength each day, approached and 
 besieged him, as they did the capital and Puebla. His 
 commander-in-chief, the infamous Marquez, tried to 
 reach and relieve the latter city, but his army was met 
 at San Lorenzo, and "dashed to pieces" by Porfirio Diaz, 
 the present President, and Marquez escaped into the City 
 of Mexico with only twenty panic-stricken followers. 
 
 Then came the fatal 15th of 'May, 1867, when Que- 
 
3^S Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 retaro was taken, and Maximilian, betrayed by Lopez, 
 surrendered himself and his army to General Vicente 
 Riva Palacio, now Mexican Minister of Public Works, 
 On the 1 2th of June, Maximilian was placed on trial 
 before a court-martial, in conformity with the law of the 
 25th of January, 1862, and on the 14th he was con- 
 demned to die. Efforts to save his life were ineffectual, 
 and the sentence was carried out a short distance be- 
 yond the city of Queretaro, on the morning of the 19th 
 of June, 1867, he being in the thirty-fifth year of his age. 
 
 It was maintained that the law under which he was 
 condemned, as well as the risk of his enterprise, must 
 have been known to the Archduke previous to his ar- 
 rival in Mexico, it being shown at his trial that he was 
 duly warned of the danger of the enterprise by an agent 
 of the Constitutional Government, Senor Teran, who 
 went to Miramar, and pointed out fully to him the fear- 
 ful risk of his contemplated attempt to introduce mon- 
 archy or overthrow the republican institutions of the 
 country, and that he was assured by this gentleman that 
 he could find no followers to sustain him when the in- 
 tervention was withdrawn, and that the whole position 
 was false as well as dangerous, and could only result in 
 his overthrow. 
 
 In arrest of mercy there were, including that of the 
 Governor of the State in which he was tried, the voices 
 of the relatives and friends of the thousands of victims 
 executed as traitors under his own fearful decree of 
 October 3, 1865, for no other crime than defending 
 their homes and the laws of the land against a for- 
 eign invader. Impartial and dispassionate judgment, 
 was earnestly demanded in his case, and the Govern- 
 ment declined to stay the course of justice, consider- 
 ing the future peace and unity of their country unsafe 
 
Hinderances Removed. 369 
 
 while the Archduke survived. He, or those acting in his 
 name, vv^ould have it in their power to put forward claims 
 in conflict with the existing Government and institutions 
 of Mexico. His death would close these questions for- 
 ever, and leave the country free from embarrassment. 
 
 Nor was this solicitude without its painful evidence 
 at that very hour. Marquez, by Maximilian's appoint- 
 ment, was governor of the capital, as well as com- 
 mander-in-chief; and when Maximilian, with all his 
 officers, surrendered, and had even sent to the capital 
 an autograph letter requesting that there be no further 
 effusion of blood, instead of submitting, Marquez pre- 
 tended to disbelieve the news of Maximilian's surrender, 
 and refused to deliver up the capital, which he knew he 
 had no longer a legitimate motive for defending. In- 
 stead of this he fabricated false news of imperialist vic- 
 tories, and even ordered public rejoicings to be cele- 
 brated for them in the cathedral. 
 
 Though hundreds were dying daily around him from 
 want and pestilence, as well as from the shells of the 
 besiegers, he protracted the defense for thirty-eight 
 days after his sovereign had surrendered, and he was 
 without a standard under which to fight. This fanatical 
 resistance and useless shedding of blood deepened the 
 convictions of the Republican Government that the exe- 
 cution of the sentence on Maximilian was more than 
 ever necessary to close these horrors and give the coun- 
 try rest. 
 
 Baron de Lago, the Austrian Embassador, who was 
 with Maximilian in his captivity, declares that the Em- 
 peror confessed to him before his death that he knew 
 how fearfully Marquez had compromised him, and, also, 
 how indifferent he then was to his fate, and pronounced 
 him a vile traitor, and the worst of men. 
 
 Vol. II.— 22 
 
3/0 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 M. Stephenson has narrated how the monster Mar- 
 quez was employed during the siege which he was pro- 
 tracting, extorting money from the wealthy Mexicans 
 and the British and foreign merchants, without distinc- 
 tion, aiding his extortions by placing them in positions 
 of danger from the flying shells, and refusing them food 
 till the money he demanded was paid. 
 
 On the morning of June 21 General Porfirio Diaz 
 took the city of Mexico, and at once brought relief and 
 peace to the terrified and suffering people, who gladly 
 welcomed him. 
 
 Now that resistance had ceased or been overcome, the 
 death of Maximilian sufficed. The Republican general 
 and his Government desired no more blood. They mag- 
 nanimously allowed the foreign officers and troops of 
 the fallen Emperor to leave Mexico unharmed, and even 
 furnished them the means to do so. Marquez, a cow- 
 ard at heart, hid himself till an opportunity occurred to 
 enable him to quit his country forever, and with him 
 fled the last hope of the political supremacy of Roman- 
 ism in Mexico. Even the exiled Catholic Bishops were 
 permitted to return, on condition, however, of obedience 
 to the " Laws of Reform," though they have since shown 
 how hard they find it to obey them. But the Govern- 
 ment, whatever section ^f the liberal party may have 
 been in power, has not flinched an iota in the require- 
 ment, knowing they are sustained by the country, and 
 must enforce these laws. 
 
 3. Retribution. 
 
 It is significant to note how the "Judge of all the 
 
 earth " dealt with this conspiracy against the missionary 
 
 opportunity and duty of the United States toward its 
 
 immediate neighbor. The courts of Rome, Austria, and 
 
Retribution, 371 
 
 France combined, aided by ecclesiastical treason in 
 Mexico, had not power enough to crush that sad and 
 patient man, that pure patriot, Juarez, who, with his 
 faithful followers, were fighting against such odds to 
 open their country for the evangelical m'issionary. 
 Their aim was not consciously so high, but they were 
 carried beyond themselves, and "builded better than 
 they knew." The Lord of hosts was with them, and 
 fought for them; and upon their proud and powerful 
 foes he brought down the blows which dashed " them 
 in pieces like a potter's vessel." 
 
 Manifest retribution soon overtook every one of the 
 principals who had acted a part in that fanatical and 
 wicked "intervention," The Pope, in whose interest it 
 was all planned, soon after had his " temporal power 
 and the States of the Church " wrested from him, while 
 the city of Rome was made the capital of a constitu- 
 tional monarchy, with religious freedom, and the prompt 
 incoming of Protestant missions to prove the reality of 
 the wondrous change, Austria was defeated by Italy, 
 and lost her Lombardo-Venetian kingdom, and eighty- 
 four thousand men in the struggle, and was brought to 
 the very verge of ruin, from which she saved herself 
 only by throwing her Concordat with the Pope over- 
 board, and proclaiming religious liberty for all under 
 her flag. She had to call to her aid a Protestant pre- 
 mier (Baron von Beust) to inaugurate and establish 
 unexpected blessings for her people. Napoleon, more 
 guilty, was more severely dealt with. He was crushed 
 in his pride by Germany, and sacrificed both his throne 
 and empire, and upon their ruins rose a Republic that 
 guarantees true religious freedom to all France, and 
 this, too, under the presiding genius of a Protestant 
 statesman, M. Waddington. Maximilian, so sadly de- 
 
3/2 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 ceived, surrendered his empire and his life in the very 
 heart of the country which he came to conquer for 
 Rome and her reactionary clergy, while the mourning 
 widows of both Napoleon and Maximilian are to-day 
 bearing the consequences of the sins of their husbands, 
 far from the thrones and sacerdotal flatteries in which 
 they relied — Eugenie an exile in a foreign land, and 
 poor Carlotta a raving maniac in Miramar ! 
 
 4. Reforms. 
 
 The immense church properties that the hierarchy 
 had erected at the cost, and by the unrequited toil, of 
 the natives, were secularized and sold for the public 
 benefit, and only a sufficient nuniber of churches left in 
 their hands to fairly supply the wants of existing congre- 
 gations. Monasteries and nunneries were emptied, and 
 the occupants sent to earn their living like other people. 
 
 The Congress of the nation heartily sustained their 
 President, and went even beyond him, passing " Laws 
 of Reform," and requiring open and honest subscrip- 
 tions to them by all j^ublic functionaries. Amendments 
 and laws were added, that relieved the nation of the 
 presence of Romish orders and foreign ecclesiastics, of 
 whose sincerity and loyalty they stood in doubt. Be- 
 lieving that nuns, sisters of charity, and Jesuits were the 
 secret emissaries of Rome in her conspiracy against 
 civil and religious freedom, and could not be trusted, 
 they expelled these orders as enemies of their peace, no 
 longer to be tolerated within their territories. And 
 
 o 
 
 who that knows what Mexico had endured from such 
 orders, and the hierarchy of which they are the obe- 
 dient instruments, can wonder that her sons have shown 
 this sensitiveness and vigilance, after such unparalleled 
 sufferings ? 
 
Reforms. sy^ 
 
 The Mexico of to-day is, in one sense, more Protest- 
 ant than any other nation in Christendom ; for, within 
 her entire bounds, you meet neither nunnery nor mon- 
 astery, neither monk nor nun, sister of charity nor 
 Jesuit. Her priesthood are prevented from tampering 
 with her politics; her own sons, without foreign control 
 or perplexity, now guide her political life, and will, no 
 doubt, defend forever the religious freedom that they 
 have so dearly won. They welcome the evangelical 
 missionary, and guarantee to him the protection of their 
 constitution and laws, as he enters "the wide and ef- 
 fectual door " which God has so manifestly opened for 
 him. An opportunity of usefulness, which transcends 
 that presented in any Catholic country on earth, is here 
 opened before the Churches of the United States, and 
 they will be guilty before God if they do not promptly 
 embrace it, and liberally cultivate it. 
 
 It was under such favorable auspices that the mission 
 of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the Republic of 
 Mexico was projected, and her first representative en- 
 tered upon his duties. 
 
 B. Purchase of Property. 
 Rev. William Butler, D.D., of the New England Con- 
 ference, whose history in India is already before our 
 readers, was selected by Bishop Simpson in November, 
 
 1872, to proceed to Mexico, to open and superintend a 
 mission for our Church in that country. Being, at the 
 time, Secretary of the American and Foreign Christian 
 Union, Dr. Butler required a few weeks to close his re- 
 lations and duties to that Society, and get ready for his 
 departure. Accompanied by a part of his family, the 
 su])erintendent left New York on the 6th of February, 
 
 1873, and on his arrival at Vera Cruz, he found the rail- 
 
374 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 way from that port to the city of Mexico just opened, 
 and traveled by it to that place. There he overtook 
 Bishop Haven, who had preceded him three weeks. 
 The Bishop remained with the superintendent three 
 weeks more, and then returned to the United States, 
 through Mexico and Texas, so as to examine the coun- 
 try, and report in regard to the cities where our missions 
 might best be located to insure compactness and effi- 
 ciency in the working of the mission. 
 
 In addition to the appropriation made by the General 
 Committee in November, the Hon. Washington C. De 
 Pauw, a generous friend, had placed at the disposal of 
 the Missionary Society the sum of $5,000, to aid in the 
 purchase of property, so that the mission might secure 
 two or three centers of operation in which to commence 
 its work. This was a great benefit, as the history of the 
 mission shows; and its strength to-day is largely due to 
 this fact, which enabled it to intrench itself strongly in 
 the capital, and in the next leading city of the Republic, 
 and to conduct its operations on its own ground and 
 under its own roof, free from the uncertainty and ex- 
 pense of rented premises. 
 
 The Bishop had visited Puebla, and examined prop- 
 erty there which was formerly part of the Romish In- 
 quisition. This property included the chapel, and also 
 the cells, where the victims were confined, or walled-up 
 to die. On the secularization of the church property it 
 had passed by purchase into the hands of Seiior Adolphe 
 Blumenkronn, a Jew, resident in that city. The Bishop 
 and superintendent visited Puebla together, and agreed 
 upon the purchase, and for Ji 0,000 the premises passed 
 into the possession of the Missionary Society of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church. 
 
 On returning to the city of Mexico negotiations were 
 
 3 
 
Purchase of Property. 375 
 
 opened for the purchase of what was called " The Circus 
 of Charinie," in the " Calle de Gante." Clavijero, the 
 Jesuit historian of Mexico, (vol. i, p. 214,) states that 
 this property stands on the ground once occupied by the 
 palace of the Aztec sovereign, Montezuma. So that it 
 was on this spot that the impetuous Cortez seized the 
 person of the Emperor, and in the name of Charles V. 
 and the Pope confiscated his country and all his treas- 
 ures to the crown of Spain : one of the most glaring 
 acts of public robbery and wrong that the world ever 
 witnessed. Without the shadow of right from claim or 
 purchase, and only by the terror of the gory sword she 
 held in her hand, did Romanism thus seize and appro- 
 priate this great palace, and in it founded the immense 
 and wealthy Monastery of San Francisco, for the use of 
 the monks whom she imported, and to whom was com- 
 mitted the obligation of Romanizing the nation which 
 Cortez had crushed and subdued. They held it as their 
 head-quarters for about three hundred years; and such 
 was its extent, that it was capable of accommodating 
 four thousand monks luxuriantly, on revenues and lands 
 wrung from a people, w^io, instead of being elevated by 
 them, through education and morality, were left in ig- 
 norance and debasement, until at last the heart of the 
 nation turned against them, and swept them away in a 
 fierce outburst of public indignation. 
 
 The victorious President of the Mexican Republic 
 signed the decree that restored to his race and nation 
 this and all the other property which Romanism had so 
 unjustly acquired, and it was sold to pay the debts 
 created in the mighty struggle for freedom, and for the 
 promotion of the national welfare. 
 
 The immense premises of San Francisco were divided 
 into lots, and the central "patio" and "cloisters," and 
 
37^ Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 their surroundings, including the beautiful court formed 
 of arches and pillars of stone carved with wonderful 
 elegance and taste, were sold to a Mexican gentleman, 
 who disposed of them to other parties by whom they 
 were converted into a grand place of public entertain- 
 ment, known as the "Circo de Chiarini." 
 
 The Bishop and the superintendent, while trying to 
 obtain possession of these desirable premises, were 
 warned that they were closely watched by the Catholic 
 hierarchy, who were resolved to pre.vent, if possible, the 
 premises from passing into the hands of Protestants. 
 The difficulty was increased by the existence of a lease, 
 which had eighteen months to run, and by the fact that 
 one of the parties, whose signature was essential, was a 
 very fanatical Romanist. The matter had to be left to 
 the superintendent, who, after several weeks of careful 
 and anxious negotiations, was at last enabled to bring 
 the matter to a safe conclusion. The next thing was to 
 effect such an arrangement with the lessee as brought 
 the property into the hands of the Missionary Society. 
 The Methodist Episcopal Church acquired her title by 
 honest purchase from the Mexican people, through their 
 Government, at a cost of ^16,300. 
 
 Four months of hard toil transformed the costly court 
 from its theatrical condition into a beautiful church ; and 
 thus, on the site of Montezuma's paganism and the in- 
 stitutions of Romanism, evangelical Methodism entered, 
 and holds the place as the head-quarters of her missions 
 in the Republic of Mexico. The church room within 
 these premises was dedicated on Christmas day, 1873, 
 about six hundred persons being present. 
 
 The premises extend one hundred and eighty feet 
 from front to rear, are one hundred feet wide, and are 
 situated in the best part of one of the widest streets in 
 
:!' 
 
 ill 
 
 %mi 
 
Mexico — Purchase of Property. 379 
 
 the city of Mexico ; so that, besides the church and 
 vestries and class-rooms, there are a book-store and 
 printing establishment, two parsonages, and a school- 
 room, and, also, the orphanage and school of the ladies' 
 mission, and a home for their missionary, with room still 
 to spare. It forms to-day one of the most complete 
 mission establishments in the world. 
 
 CONVENT OF SAN DOMINGO. 
 
 On March 13, 1873, the Rev. Thomas Carter, D.D., 
 of the New York Conference, arrived in Mexico with 
 his family. Having a knowledge of the Spanish lan- 
 guage, the mission was enabled by the close of that 
 
38o Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 month to commence divine service, and a day-school in 
 tKe lower rooms of a house in Calle de Lopez, city of 
 Mexico, while waiting to secure our own premises and 
 church. Three persons from the outside constituted 
 our first congregation in Mexico. 
 
 Puebla was again visited, and the purchase made was 
 legally consummated. The premises were carefully ex- 
 amined to ascertain in what way they could be best 
 utilized for the purposes of a Christian mission. The 
 injuries which they had suffered from the hands of the 
 army and the people were considerable, so that doors, 
 windows, and even floor beams, had been carried away, 
 and the place greatly wrecked. But it was seen that by 
 restoring them the chapel could be made into a neat 
 place of worship, capable of holding nearly two hun- 
 dred people, while the room below would answer for 
 school purposes, and the apartments in a line with it be 
 made available for an orphanage or theological seminary, 
 while the rooms above could be turned into a comfort- 
 able parsonage, thus meeting all the present require- 
 ments of our work in this city. 
 
 The superintendent next visited the city of Pachuca, 
 capital of the State of Hidalgo, the great mining district 
 of that part of the Republic, where, on March 30, he 
 preached to a congregation of English miners in the 
 house of a Mr. Rule. He also found there a small Mexi- 
 can congregation, which had been collected by a native 
 physician by the name of Marcelino Guerrero. He en- 
 couraged the good doctor in his work, and aided him as 
 far as he could, at the same time making arrangements 
 to extend the work to Real del Monte, where he found a 
 few Mexicans who desired to be instructed in evangel- 
 ical Christianity, 
 
 A service in the English language was commenced in 
 
Mexico — Ptirchase of Property. 381 
 
 the capital on April 27 for those who spoke that tongue. 
 This service was held in the chapel of San Andres, 
 which had been purchased by the Missionary Society of 
 the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, and had been 
 kindly loaned to us by Bishop Keener, pending the ar- 
 rival of the superintendent, to be sent out on the Bish- 
 op's return to the United States. Meanwhile our su- 
 perintendent made the repairs which the Bishop indi- 
 cated, and also commenced Sjoanish services in the 
 chapel, and so had a little congregation to hand over 
 to the Rev. Mr. Davis on his arrival. 
 
 At the close of the first quarter our statistical report 
 stood — four Mexican congregations in the capital, Pa- 
 chuca, and Real del Monte ; two English services, 
 Mexico and Pachuca, with a total attendance of 130 
 Mexicans and 105 English, and, also, 13 day scholars, 
 and 42 Sabbath scholars. We had, also, two class-meet- 
 ings, with an attendance of 28 Mexicans and English. 
 
 At the close of April, 1873, Dr. Cooper, of the Epis- 
 copal Church, for many years missionary in Spain, who 
 had been sent several months before by the American 
 and Foreign Christian Union for Spanish work, but who 
 had been delayed at the capital by the earnest desire of 
 the English-speaking community, to minister to them at 
 least for a time, concluded to unite his English congre- 
 gation with ours, and give himself wholly to Spanish 
 work, in connection with our missions. This raised the 
 united English congregation to about sixty persons, who 
 were glad of the arrangement, as it promised a continu- 
 ance of the privilege of public worship for them. This 
 is a most important adjunct to the mission, furnish- 
 ing experienced helpers for the native work, giving it 
 strength and support, and often aiding it with much- 
 needed funds. 
 
382 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 6. Tried by Fire. 
 
 The Romish hierarchy was by this time considerably 
 aroused, and persecution began to be developed where 
 the Papists thought they might venture upon that course. 
 They at least wished to intimidate our missionaries 
 and their converts. In the latter part of the month of 
 April the massacre at Capulhuac occurred, and at once 
 the missionaries waited upon President Lerdo, intro- 
 duced by the United States Minister, Mr. Nelson, and 
 asked for the protection which the laws of Mexico guar- 
 anteed to all persons under its flag. This was cordially 
 promised. 
 
 Mr. Carter, early in 1874, decided to return to the 
 United States with his family, and was allowed to do so 
 by Bishop Simpson. This left the superintendent with 
 only Dr. Cooper, feeble and uncertain in health, and 
 two native helpers, to carry on the work, which was all 
 the while extending and calling for more men to de- 
 velop and guide it. Invitations poured in upon our 
 mission from various parts of the country from earnest 
 inquirers, who had heard of our movements, urging us 
 to visit them and preach the Gospel, and marry them 
 and baptize their children, and give them the word of 
 God. They declared themselves sick of Romanism, 
 which crushed them down and degraded them so deeply. 
 It was asserted by intelligent Mexican gentlemen that 
 nearly half of the people of the land were living without 
 lawful marriage relations, and their children growing up 
 in illegitimacy and shame to follow in the same condi- 
 tion of ignorance and open immorality. This was the 
 fruit of Catholicism after an undisturbed and exclusive 
 opportunity of three hundred and fifty years to mold the 
 nation to its will. 
 
Tried by Fire. I'^'i, 
 
 All honor to the enlightened and noble men of Mexi- 
 co, who, disgusted with their Church in the fearful ruin 
 it had thus brought on their nation, resolved before 
 God and the world that they would venture life and 
 fortune to overthrow this ecclesiastical despotism, and 
 lift the mass of their degraded countrymen from the 
 depth of their misery to the light, morality, and dignity 
 of true civilization. By such men our mission has been 
 hailed as a welcome auxiliary. Of course, this very fact, 
 that we have sympathizers and protectors among the 
 public men of the liberal party, intensifies the dislike of 
 the hierarchy to our missionaries and their converts, and 
 this degraded clergy have only lately begun to learn, for 
 their own sakes, the importance of letting them alone, 
 and ceasing to stain the Church of Rome with more 
 Protestant blood. 
 
 Toward the close of 1873 the Romish clergy were 
 peculiarly excited and sanguinary in their disposition. 
 Intimidation was tried and threats made. On De- 
 cember 9 Dr. Ramirez, of Mexico City, informed our 
 superintendent, for the second time, that he had posi- 
 tive information of the formation of a society of Romish 
 fanatics, who had marked out for assassination nine of 
 the leading Protestants of that city, (the superintendent 
 and our other missionaries being in the number.) Sim- 
 ilar purposes were formed, and even carried out, else- 
 where, as the brutal midnight murder of Mr. Stephens, 
 of the Presbyterian Mission, and his native preacher, at 
 Ahualulco, shows, which occurred soon after the above 
 intimation was given. Then came the assault on and 
 wounding of some of our own people, and the burning 
 of our churches at Mixcoac, which were followed on 
 January 26, 1875, by the horrible assassination (in their 
 chapel, and during public worship) of nine of the Prot- 
 
384 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 estant congregation of Acapulco, on which occasion the 
 Rev. Mr. Hutchinson, of the Presbyterian Board, would 
 have shared the same fate had he not been able to es- 
 cape out of the fearful scene and obtain refuge on board 
 the United States ship of war then in the harbor. 
 
 Nor is this all : the spirit of Mexican Catholicism 
 at this time is fully shown by the deadly assault on the 
 Rev. M. Phillips in Queretaro, the violence attempted 
 on our own missions in Guanajuato and Puebla, with 
 the plundering of some of our places of worship, and 
 the murder of several of the native members of the 
 Presbyterian missions in the stations near the city of 
 Mexico. These, and others that might be mentioned, 
 all occurred during a space of a few months. 
 
 At length the public papers of the country took up 
 the matter in concert, and gave forth their denuncia- 
 tions of these religious murders and outrages by Romish 
 fanatics, and boldly held the Church responsible for the 
 deeds done in her name and by her people. One sen- 
 tence from the Catholic Archbishop, Labastida, would 
 have stopped it all ; but, so far as we know, he never 
 uttered it, nor did any of his suffragans or clergy. 
 
 One of our American poets has lately said, " Woe be 
 to the Church which mingles human blood with her wine 
 of sacrament, and breaks the peace of God among men." 
 This " woe " fully applies here, also, and the Romish 
 Church of Mexico has the guilt and stain of some 
 twenty recent murders of evangelical Christians upon 
 her conscience, and must yet answer to God for every 
 one of them. 
 
 For the present these crimes and cruelties have 
 ceased. Three years have elapsed since the last as- 
 sassination took place. The Catholic hierarchy saw it 
 did not pay. The public denunciations and the vigi- 
 
Tried by Fire. 385 
 
 lance of the magistracy, and, as we understand, the 
 serious representations made by our Government to 
 that of Mexico, have all placed the life of American 
 missionaries in such estimation and care that all the 
 protection guaranteed by Mexican law and our treaty 
 rights are now extended to our missionaries by the en- 
 lightened Government of the country and its subordi- 
 nates, and they are allowed to labor in peace. Yet we 
 recognize that they have " dwelt under the shadow of 
 the Almighty," and are more indebted to the holy provi- 
 dence of their divine Master for their preservation than 
 to any human arm whatever. 
 
 7. Puebla. 
 
 After anxious waiting for the help which our growing 
 work so much required, two young missionaries (C. W. 
 Drees and J. W. Butler, son of the superintendent) 
 reached Mexico May 9, 1874. After they had devoted 
 some months to the language, in January, 1875, Puebla 
 was occupied by Mr. Drees. 
 
 This city is known as Puebla de los Angelos — Puebla 
 of the Angels. There is a legend that during the build- 
 ing of the cathedral of the city the angels descended 
 each night and raised the walls as much higher as the 
 workmen had built them during the day, hence the des- 
 ignation. The city has seventeen cotton mills, several 
 glass factories, very many flour mills, and rivals the city 
 of Mexico itself in the number and riches of its religious 
 establishments. At one time nineteen twentieths of the 
 real estate of the city belonged to the Church, which 
 became landlord, employer, banker, and money lender 
 to a large proportion of the inhabitants. Naturally 
 Puebla became a proverb of fanatical devotion to Rome, 
 and its masses were but slowly affected by the recent 
 
386 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 reform and liberal movements of the nation. In 1873 
 an attempt was made by Dr. Riley to establish a Prot- 
 estant congregation in the city, but a mob assailed the 
 chapel on the first Sabbath, dispersed the congregation, 
 and compelled the preacher to fly for life. Several of 
 the congregation were wounded, the books were burned, 
 and the station abandoned. 
 
 Rev. Christopher Ludlow, a local preacher and a 
 practical builder, accompanied Mr. Drees to Puebla, to 
 direct the work of refitting the buildings. They arrived 
 on the 13th day of January, 1875. A few days later, 
 Doroteo Mendoza, a Bible colporteur in the employ of 
 the American Bible Society, arrived, and placed himself 
 under direction of the missionary. 
 
 The first two Sabbaths in Puebla passed without 
 service. The missionary, before he left Mexico, had 
 been warned against coming, and all the acquaintances 
 he had formed in Puebla insisted that the enterprise was 
 perilous and hopeless. The necessity of prudent but 
 firm measures was apparent. A few persons, supposed 
 to be favorable to our cause, were invited to the private 
 rooms of the missionary on the following Sunday, but 
 such was their fear that only two responded to the call. 
 So with these, and Messrs. Ludlow and Mendoza, Mr. 
 Drees prayed and read the sixtieth chapter of Isaiah, 
 and talked about the Master's work. The next Sunday, 
 Mr. Drees being absent, having gone to Orizaba on a 
 special errand for the mission, the service was repeated. 
 From Orizaba Mr. Drees went to Mexico City, and, on 
 February i8th, returned to Puebla with the fifteen boys 
 composing the Boys' Orphanage. Such was the condi- 
 tion of the orphans in Mexico City that their removal 
 seemed an imperative necessity, and to accommodate 
 them Mr. Drees moved into a more commodious house, 
 
Puebla. 387 
 
 in the Calle de Estanco de Hombres, where he remained 
 until the end of April, when the Mission House, though 
 still in a very unfinished condition, was occupied. Dur- 
 ing this time the services became somewhat noised 
 abroad, and the attendance increased to about twenty, 
 besides the orphanage and employes of the mission. At 
 the same time the presence of the missionaries became 
 knov/n to their enemies, and the air was full of threats 
 to burn down the house over their heads, etc. With 
 this pretext the owner of the rented house endeavored, 
 but in vain, to eject the missionary. 
 
 That portion of the Mission House intended for occu- 
 pancy as a chapel was still unfinished, and the mis- 
 sionary was compelled to hold meetings in a small 
 school-room, thirty by fifteen feet. Singing was now 
 introduced into the services, the doors thrown open, and 
 the public invited to attend. On the first day of service 
 after this manner an immense mob filled the market-place 
 before the door of the place of worship, and assailed 
 them with curses, and threats, and an occasional stone. 
 But at midday a heavy shower came up and dispersed 
 the crowd, in time to let the congregation go home to 
 dinner in safety. The congregation increased so that 
 the little school-room became packed almost to suffoca- 
 tion. Work was recommenced on the chapel-room, and 
 it was soon finished, affording a room forty-five by 
 twenty-five feet, in which the services are still held. 
 
 On August 15, 1875, it was dedicated, in the presence 
 of a congregation of one hundred and fifty or two hun- 
 dred persons. Rev. J. W. Butler preached in the morn- 
 ing, and Rev. C.W. Drees at night. At the first sacrament- 
 al occasion one hundred persons devoutly partook of the 
 sacred emblems. At the time of the dedication of the 
 chapel the first steps were taken which led to the estab- 
 
 voL. n.— 23 
 
388 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 lishment of the Theologiccal Training Class, which was 
 not fully inaugurated until January, 1876. At this time, 
 also, was begun the enrollment of probationers, the first 
 of whom, to the number of sixteen, including the theo- 
 logical students and the school-teacher and family, were 
 received, all of whom were admitted into full connection 
 on April 16, 1876. 
 
 The congregations maintained at this time an attend- 
 ance of about one hundred constant hearers. Early in 
 1876 Mr. Mendoza was removed to Mexico City. On 
 August 20, 1875, C. Ludlow had been transferred to 
 Pachuca. 
 
 Up to that time, and even to the present, the mission 
 had been subject to the most virulent abuse from the 
 Romish press, and all connected with it to frequent in- 
 sult and occasional acts of violence. These last reached 
 their climax on Shrove Tuesday, 1877, when a large 
 mob attacked the Mission House, but, being unable to 
 effect an entrance, at last retired. 1876 was the year of 
 revolution, and there was a somewhat decreased average 
 attendance; but none of the services were interrupted, 
 and many of the members manifested a courage worthy 
 the age of martyrs. Both the Lerdo and the Diaz Gov- 
 ernments showed every disposition to extend to them 
 the protection guaranteed by the laws of the land. 
 
 The exterior of the Mission House, which had re- 
 mained in an unfinished condition, greatly to the injury 
 of the work, for nearly two years, was completed early 
 in 1877. The entire expenditure in refitting the edifice, 
 from the beginning of 1875 to the present, has been, 
 approximately, $5,500. One large room, very necessary 
 to the adequate accommodation of the present work, 
 remains unfinished. 
 
 The present status of the Puebla mission may be to 
 
Puebla. 389 
 
 some extent indicated by the following statistics : Mem- 
 bers in full connection, 73; probationers, 60. Sunday- 
 school teachers, 3 ; scholars, 40. Boys' Orphanage, 
 inmates, 19; boarding pupils, 2. Day school scholars, 
 including orphans, 41. Subscribers to "^/ Abogado 
 Cristiano,'' 150; to '^ El Heraldo^'' of Toluca, -^6. 
 
 The work of this circuit promises to extend its influ- 
 ence to the Indian villages about it. From San Pablo 
 del Monte there are in the school two boarding pupils, 
 and the way is opening for the establishment of work 
 in that village, which is six miles north from Puebla. 
 From Atzala and Santiago Tochimilco frequent delega- 
 tions have been sent to invite us thither. In Los Reyes 
 the native Indians are building their own school and 
 church, expecting our missionaries soon to carry them 
 the bread of life. San Juan and San Salvador are mak- 
 ing straight the paths for the coming of their Lord. A 
 bright future is before Puebla. 
 
 8. Miraflopes. 
 
 Our way was opened into Miraflores early in 1875, 
 and here lived a people intelligent and well to do, ready 
 to welcome the Gospel. The first preaching-place was 
 a room behind a store, but the wife of the owner was 
 not favorable to the service, and took opportunity to 
 annoy the twenty persons or more who met to worshi]) 
 God by feeding her pigs and poultry just outside of the 
 door during the service, so that the attempts made at 
 singing were often mingled with the squealing of the 
 pigs as they contended over their food. A small room 
 in a better location was obtained, but it was too secluded 
 to answer the purpose. 
 
 Through all these circumstances the workers were 
 encouraged by a devoted Christian lady to hope for bet- 
 
390 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 ter things, and on her death-bed she arranged that $500 
 be given toward the erection of a little church, and her 
 husband added a large piece of ground as his gift. 
 Every member of the congregation contributed toward 
 the erection, from ten cents up to ten dollars, and a 
 beautiful church, the first regular Protestant church 
 ever erected in Mexico, with bell, organ, and all requi- 
 sites, was finished. It was dedicated by Bishop Merrill 
 and Dr. Dashiell, on Sunday, the 6th of February, 1878. 
 A parsonage for the missionary stands on one side of the 
 church, and another for his native preacher, on the 
 other side, and all is inclosed by a neat wall — a credit 
 to Protestantism and to the Missionary Society. 
 
 Miraflores is the head of a circuit having six appoint- 
 ments, and at this time is being efficiently worked by 
 Rev. S. W. Siberts, with the aid of two native preachers. 
 
 It is a somewhat singular fact that Dr. Butler has 
 thus had the honor of erecting the two highest places 
 of worship on earth belonging to the Methodist (or 
 probably any other) Church; namely, the one at Nynee 
 Tal, in India, at an elevation of about 6,429 feet, and 
 this, at Miraflores, at about 7,800 feet. 
 
 9. Orizaba. 
 Dr. Cooper's health requiring a change to a warmer 
 climate and a less attenuated atmosphere, and he being 
 unwilling to return while he could labor anywhere in 
 the mission, it was advised by his physicians that he 
 be removed four thousand feet lower, to the city of 
 Orizaba. In the upper story of an old convent, at this 
 place, he commenced and carried on religious services. 
 It was the only place that could then be obtained, on 
 account of the bigotry of the people. For many months 
 the doctor was exposed to the annoyance of the poor, 
 
Orizaba, 391 
 
 ignorant people, who looked on him, in consequence of 
 the wicked representations of the Catholic priesthood, 
 as an object to be hated and shunned. He was hooted 
 at and stoned in the street, but he endured all patiently, 
 and labored on, till at length his health utterly broke 
 down, and he had to return home, as there was no 
 further prospect that, at his age, his ailments would 
 yield to successful treatment in the climate of Mexico. 
 
 10. Guanajuato. 
 
 The Missionary Society strengthened the hands of 
 the Mexican missionaries early in 1876, by sending two 
 more young missionaries, Messrs. Samuel P. Graver and 
 S. W. Siberts. This enabled the superintendent to oc- 
 cupy the important city of Guanajuato, about three 
 hundred miles north of the capital. On the 9th of 
 February the Rev. Samuel P. Graver and his wife en- 
 tered upon their labors in that city. It contains some 
 six thousand inhabitants, and is the metropolis of a 
 State, one of the most central in the Mexican Republic, 
 and reputed the richest, owing to its extensive silver 
 mines, and the beautiful agricultural region within it, 
 known as the Bajio. 
 
 Prior to the year 1876 the cause of evangelical Chris- 
 tianity had obtained no foothold in the city. The agent 
 of the British and Foreign Bible Society had, indeed, 
 visited the place some years before and established a 
 Bible depository, and quite a large number of Bibles 
 and religious books had been sold, and many of the 
 people had lost faith in Romanism. Also, two or three 
 years previous, one of the missionaries of the Presby- 
 terian Board, Rev. Maxwell Phillips, visited the place, 
 and remained a few days distributing tracts, and feel- 
 ing the religious pulse, but for some reason did not 
 
392 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 commence services. When the present missionaries 
 came to the field it was, in fact, a virgin soil. They 
 were accompanied by Superintendent Butler and wife, 
 and in a few days secured a house at No. :^;^ Calle de 
 Belen, to be used both for chapel and parsonage. 
 
 The English residents received the new-comers cor- 
 dially, but presented very dark views of Guanajuato as 
 a field for missionary labor. All prophesied failure, de- 
 feat, and probable death. 
 
 On February 13 the ministers were introduced to the 
 Governor of the State, General Florencio Antillon, by 
 Mr. J. H. Glass. The interview was very pleasant and 
 satisfactory, the superintendent presenting a letter, in 
 M^hich he formally set forth the object of the work, and 
 the methods to be used in its prosecution, and asked 
 such protection as the laws guaranteed. The Governor 
 responded heartily, and, in addition to a promise of pro- 
 tection, expressed his gratification with the proposed 
 establishment of Protestantism in the city. 
 
 The presence of the missionaries in the city soon be- 
 came well known, and many persons visited them to 
 receive tracts, or to make capital out of their ignorance 
 of the language of the people. 
 
 The distribution of tracts thus begun soon awakened 
 quite a sensation. The Bishop of the diocese, Jose 
 Maria de Jesus Diez de Gollano y Davalos, visited the 
 city, and, after an examination of the situation, issued a 
 diocesan edict. This was published in all churches on 
 Sunday, March 12. The effect was very marked in the 
 more manifest hostility of the people. On Friday 17 
 a man, dispatched from the Mission House to sell some 
 copies of the Scriptures and tracts in the street, was at- 
 tacked by a mob, and, being taken by the police to the 
 Mission House, was followed thither by the enraged 
 
Guanajuato. 393 
 
 populace. Mrs. Graver was alone at the time. Mr. 
 Graver on his return, accompanied by two friends, found, 
 much to his surprise, the street in front of the house 
 filled with an angry multitude. They, however, went 
 forward and entered the house in safety, although they 
 had to pass through the mob for some distance. 
 
 The police guarded the door, but made no attempt to 
 disperse the mob. About eight o'clock in the evening 
 suddenly the air was filled with yells, and a volley of 
 stones crashed against the door and windows, and a 
 desperate effort was made to enter the house. But at 
 that moment an order from the Governor reached the 
 chief of police, telling him that if he did not disperse 
 the mob within ten minutes the troops would be or- 
 dered out. The police presented themselves in force, 
 and the mob was driven off. According to the testi- 
 mony of the commander of police, three priests were in 
 the mob, but the chief would not permit their arrest, 
 being himself in sympathy with the mob. The mission- 
 aries suffered no personal harm, and, with thankful hearts, 
 poured forth their praises to God for his loving provi- 
 dence in their complete preservation. 
 
 On March 30 the Mexican preachers sent by Dr. 
 Butler, namely, Francisco Aguilar and Jesus Ramirez, 
 reached Guanajuato, and it was determined to begin 
 services at once. On April 1 the Governor was in- 
 formed that public worship was to be held the following 
 day. A few friends were advised of the meeting, which 
 was to be held in the parlor of the Mission House on 
 Sunday, April 2, at half-past ten o'clock. 
 
 It was a beautiful morning, and every heart in the 
 Mission House throbbed with anxiety. It was the first 
 public attempt to preach the Gospel in the city. About 
 the hour designated twelve men assembled, and, without 
 
394 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 singing, the service was commenced. Senor Aguilar 
 preached a plain, practical sermon from the text, " Go 
 ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel," etc. 
 After the sermon Sunday-school was held, the Berean 
 Lesson for that day being " The Ascending Lord." 
 Nothing of an unpleasant character occurred, and all 
 gave thanks to God for the propitious opening. In the 
 evening thirty persons were present, including a few 
 women, all of whom seemed intensely interested, and 
 the effect of the service was excellent. That night the 
 missionaries poured forth new songs of gratitude for the 
 excellent prospects. Services were then held on Thurs- 
 day evening, and twice the following Sunday, with con- 
 stantly increasing attendance. 
 
 On Monday, April lo, S. W. Siberts, wife, and child 
 arrived, and were heartily welcomed. That being " holy 
 week," special services were held, the Lord's Supper 
 being celebrated on Thursday evening. The third week 
 the house became too small to accommodate the grow- 
 ing congregation, and a new place was sought. A large 
 hall belonging to the Governor, used formerly as a dance 
 hall, and later as a coach-house, was secured, and on 
 April 23 was opened for services. The hall being some- 
 what retired from the center, and the locality not very 
 reputable, the increase in attendance was not large. 
 Still a steady congregation of about one hundred and 
 fifty was maintained for several months, until the alarms 
 incident to the growing revolution caused the numbers 
 to diminish somewhat. In June the registry of proba- 
 tioners was commenced, and quite a large number were 
 received, which the fires of persecution and the rigid 
 morality required of them greatly reduced before many 
 months had passed. 
 
 On August 19 the first Quarterly Conference was con- 
 
Guanajuato. 395 
 
 vened by the pastor, and Seilor Simon Loza, a young 
 convert, was licensed as a local preacher. Senor Loza 
 at once commenced to preach, showing considerable 
 ability and a thorough devotion to the work. 
 
 Mr. Siberts had hired a house in Leon, a neighboring 
 city, and visited the place several times with the object 
 of establishing a station there. Senor Mendoza was 
 designated temporarily to that field. The results of his 
 work there were encouraging, but the diminution of the 
 appropriation for the following year made it necessary 
 to abandon it. 
 
 On October 31, amid the excitement incident to the 
 pronunciamento of Senor J. M. Iglesias against the 
 Government of Lerdo, the Mission House was again 
 attacked by an infuriated and drunken mob of several 
 thousand men. It was a repetition of the former scene, 
 only the assault was more furious, and longer continued. 
 The two missionaries barricaded the door with adobes^ 
 while their wives cheered them and consoled the nurse- 
 girls by singing, 
 
 "I need Thee every hour." 
 
 The energy of the police, aided by a detachment of 
 soldiers, again delivered the messengers of peace from 
 the relentless fury of those they came to save. 
 
 On February 4, 1877, the first members were received 
 into full connection. Among the ten received on that 
 occasion was Dolores Rodriquez, one of the women 
 who attended the first Sunday evening service, and who 
 for over one year never missed a single service — a woman 
 of rare excellence and fidelity. 
 
 In the latter part of February Dr. and Mrs. Butler 
 again visited the mission, and Senor Aguilar was re- 
 moved to Cordova, and the two missionary families were 
 separated, taking each a small house. During this visit 
 
39^ Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Dr. Butler preached the first English sermon ever de- 
 livered in Guanajuato. The work now seemed to re- 
 ceive new impetus, and the congregation grew in size 
 and interest under the preaching of the missionaries, 
 who were now able to use with more or less effect the 
 language of the country. The work also assumed a 
 more spiritual aspect from that time. 
 
 As early as June, 1876, children were brought forward 
 for baptism, the first being Moses Rodriquez, son of 
 Mrs. Dolores Rodriquez. But to secure the consent of 
 the believers to comply with their civil duties in respect 
 to marriage was found to be very difficult. Many were 
 married by the Roman Church alone, and had been 
 taught to despise civil marriage as against God ; others, 
 on account of poverty, found it difficult to obtain the 
 funds necessary for the fees of the civil judge. How- 
 ever, in March, 1877, one couple, who had been married 
 three years before by the Church, complied with the 
 law, and were also married by the Protestant service on 
 March 15, and were then received into full membership. 
 One of the conditions of membership had been before 
 declared to be the compliance with this civil duty^ 
 The first thus married were Candelario Arteaga and 
 Luz Granada. Afterward others followed their exam- 
 ple. In the latter part of April a letter from Dr. Butler 
 announced the necessity of the separation of Mr. Siberts 
 from this work to take charge of the building of a new 
 church in Miraflores. As soon as possible he made ar- 
 rangements for the departure, and about the middle of 
 May himself and family bade adieu to Guanajuato and 
 the other missionary family, leaving the latter in the 
 greatest distress because of the severe illness of their 
 little Olive, the first missionary child born in Mexico. 
 On May 31 the Lord took her to himself. On the 
 
Guanajuato. 397 
 
 evening of June i, but after the burial, Rev. J. W. But- 
 ler arrived, to visit and aid temporarily in the work of 
 this station. His visit was very timely, and of great 
 comfort to the afflicted missionaries, while his preach- 
 ing and intercourse with the people were of great 
 spiritual good to the congregation. During his stay, 
 on the loth of June, the first love-feast was held, at- 
 tended by about sixty persons. It was a most precious 
 and heart-cheering occasion to the missionaries, as they 
 heard and saw the manifestation of God's saving grace 
 on those for whom they had labored and prayed. Mr. 
 Butler returned to Mexico on the 14th, but the effects 
 of his visit long remained. 
 
 On July 6 the first Board of Stewards of the Church 
 was organized, consisting of Sister Dolores Rodriquez, 
 Signores Pablo del Rio, Francisco Delgado, Casiano 
 Gareca, and Juan Lots, with Simon Loza, the native 
 preacher, as secretary. About this time the new curata 
 of the Roman Church, Presbitero Perfecto Amezquita, 
 commenced a very active persecution, producing dimi- 
 nution of the number of attendants upon the Protestant 
 services. Still about one hundred remained faithful in 
 attendance, while many more secretly accepted the evan- 
 gelical doctrines. In July, also, the congregation com- 
 menced to contribute toward the expenses of the work, 
 the first month's collection being $7 62. During these 
 months " El Abogado Cristiano," the mission paper, ob- 
 tained a circulation of over one hundred and twenty 
 subscribers in the city, being larger than that of any 
 other paper from the City of Mexico. Steady advance 
 was made in spirituality. A day-school, begun February, 
 1877, under the direction of Senor Lo/a, continued with 
 good success until the close of the school year. There 
 was an average attendance of twenty boys and girls. 
 
39^ Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 1 1. Sundry Matters. 
 
 Bishop Merrill and Corresponding Secretary Dr. Rob- 
 ert L. Dashiell inspected the entire work in Mexico early 
 in 1878. These official visitors were accompanied by 
 Thomas W. Price, Esq., a member of the Board of Man- 
 agers of the Missionary Society, and a deeply interested 
 observer of the work. Bishop Merrill, in his report to 
 the Church of what he saw in Mexico, gives a most 
 pitiable view of the condition of the great mass of the 
 people. He beheld the impress of Romanism every- 
 where : in gorgeous cathedrals and squalid homes; in 
 scanty and defective literature; in the absence of all 
 great gatherings of the people or discussions of great 
 pending questions; in the existing oppressive system of 
 peonage, and the antiquated style of agriculture; in the 
 reigning superstitions; in the absence of the Gospel 
 even from the pulpits; and in the crying evils of the 
 land. His report concludes as follows : — 
 
 "We have in all seventeen congregations in Mexico. 
 Each has a history of its own, and each is developing 
 what appears, under the strictest scrutiny, to be genuine 
 Christian experiences. We. are preaching the Gospel 
 regularly to from two thousand to twenty-five hundred 
 people, and reaching to a greater or less extent many 
 more. We have several hundred children under train- 
 ing in day and Sunday-schools, and we are circulating 
 religious tracts and books and papers far beyond the 
 range of our congregations and the reach of our minis- 
 try. We have seven English-speaking missionaries reg- 
 ularly employed, and ten Mexican preachers, besides a 
 few local preachers. The ladies have two representa- 
 tives — one in the Orphanage in Mexico, and one teach- 
 ins; school in Pacliuca. In Guanajuato Brother S. P. 
 
Mexico — Sundry Matters. 399 
 
 Graver and wife are doing heroic service with grand 
 success. In Orizaba Brother R. Stephens is working 
 under the disadvantage of a poor and unsuitable house, 
 but in an open and fruitful field. In Pachuca Rev. C. 
 Ludlow is doing well, having a circuit of four appoint- 
 ments. Brother Siberts, with the help of his colleagues. 
 Brethren Cordova and Lopez, is building grandly for 
 the Master on the Miraflores and Amecca-Mecca Cir- 
 cuit, having seven congregations to serve. The whole 
 machinery of Methodism is being brought into active 
 employment in Mexico, and I submit that but few mis- 
 sions of the age of this one can show such results. It 
 is the strongest Protestant mission in the country. The 
 "Church of Jesus," started under the auspices of the 
 American and Foreign Christian Union, as an unde- 
 nominational Church, and transferred to the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church, w^as in the field before us, and gath- 
 ered a large number of adherents. The Presbyterians 
 and Congregationalists are doing a good work, and the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has one congrega- 
 tion, a superintendent, and three native preachers, in 
 the city, and on the border, near Texas, they have some 
 circuits, served mainly from their Texas Conferences." 
 
 The Secretary visited the mission by order of the 
 Board, thoroughly to inspect its material interests. 
 Large expenditures had been made within a brief pe- 
 riod for real estate, and still other expenditures of this 
 nature were being called for. The numerous accounts 
 which had thus arisen between the Board and superin- 
 tendent seemed to require the personal presence of the 
 Secretary in Mexico for their adjustment. He traveled 
 throughout with the Bishop, but gave his closest atten- 
 tion to his assigned duties. Upon his return he ren- 
 dered to the Board a detailed report of the work, and 
 
400 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 presented a clear and satisfactory statement of its finan- 
 cial condition. 
 
 He was greatly impressed with the fortunate location 
 of these missions. We have occupied the great lines of 
 travel, planting Churches in the centers of the Republic. 
 The difficulty of securing faithful native help will soon 
 be overcome : our day and Sunday-schools and our 
 theological school will meet the demand. The incre- 
 dulity of the people with reference to our voluntary sys- 
 tem of support is another great barrier to our progress. 
 They cannot understand why a strange people should 
 come to their land and offer them a Gospel so free from 
 the burdens which they and their fathers have been car- 
 rying for three hundred years. Salvation by faith is so 
 simple, and in such strange contrast with the burden- 
 some system of works and penalties familiar to them, 
 that they conclude it must be an imposition and a cheat. 
 Yet slowly but surely the work progresses, and we hold 
 well each advanced post. The schools of the mission 
 are very prosperous. This arm of the service will be 
 for years one of the chief factors in our success. 
 
 The Secretary beheld the fearful domination of the 
 Roman Catholic Church in the fact, which every-where 
 gree s the stranger, that its ecclesiasticism is stamj^ed 
 upon every thing. The streets have ecclesiastical names 
 — the drinking saloons have the most sacred designa- 
 tions. You can read, The Street of the Holy Spirit ; 
 The Fonda, or restaurant, of the Divine Providence; 
 while, at the entrance of almost every resort of crime 
 and shame, there is a shrine. Therefore he did not 
 consider it strange that the public men of Mexico are 
 tired of such a despotism, and hail with intense satisfac- 
 tion the organization of a Church which is loyal to the 
 Government, and asks no favor from it but protection. 
 
Sundry Matters. 401 
 
 But he says that we must not, from these statements, 
 conclude that the liberal party has been fighting, in the 
 great reform, the Roman Catholic Church. The lead- 
 ing men of Mexico are still members of that Church, 
 and support it. It is against political Romanism, as- 
 suming to control the Government, absorbing the wealth 
 of the nation, and, with the power of the altar and the 
 purse, fomenting strife and revolution, that the best men 
 of the nation are struggling. These are the men who 
 begin to feel that Mexico needs a free press, a free 
 Church, free schools, and a free conscience. The Chris- 
 tian Church of the United States has a great work, with 
 great responsibility before it, in its sister Republic. 
 
 Mr. Price, upon his return to the United States, pub- 
 lished his observations in the form of " Notes on Mexi- 
 co," for circulation among his friends. The little book 
 was largely read and highly complimented, and served 
 to increase interest in this new mission. 
 
 The mission field of the Methodist Episcopal Church 
 in Mexico is now nearly equal in territorial extent to 
 the North India Conference, being four hundred and 
 ninety miles from its station at Cordova to the city of 
 Guanajuato. It occupies seven cities and towns be- 
 tween the two extremes, and on either side of the road. 
 
 The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church has lent its aid generously 
 in the development of this extensive work of God. Be- 
 sides a school in Amecca, they have a complete estab- 
 lishment in the city of Pachuca for the education of 
 girls, under the charge of Miss Hastings, valued at 
 ^6,000. And in the capital, under the efficient care 
 of Miss Swaney, is their Girls' Orphanage, an institution 
 •whose far-reaching results for the future of our work in 
 Mexico cannot well be overrated. 
 
402 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 The Boys' Orphanage and the Theological Traming 
 School are at Puebla, and the Printing Press and Book 
 Room in the City of Mexico. 
 
 In 1876 Dr. Butler visited the United States and so- 
 licited contributions for the press of Mexico, to which 
 the people generously responded in the sum of $13,000. 
 This enabled the mission to provide itself with a com- 
 petent outfit, including steam-press and stereotype ma- 
 chinery. The efficiency of this establishment may be 
 judged from the fact that, during 1877, it issued over 
 seven hundred thousand pages of evangelical truth in 
 the Spanish language. The mission paper, ^^ El Abogado 
 Cristiano IHustrado,'" is the most beautiful thing of the 
 kind in that language, and is a grand success. It is al- 
 ready circulating 1,752 copies; of this number 1,158 are 
 to paying subscribers, 400 are free to the leading public 
 men of the country, and about 200 are exchanges or 
 copies sent to South America, Spanish West Indies, and 
 Spain. This beautifully illustrated periodical has won 
 its way so far to public respect, that it may now be seen 
 filed alongside of the other papers of the country in the 
 National Palace of Mexico, and is known and read of 
 all who are interested in the current literature. This 
 single fact speaks volumes for the change that has come 
 over Mexico. Besides tracts, Catechisms, hymns, and 
 pamphlets, a small "Course of Study" has been issued 
 for theological students and native preachers. The Mis- 
 sion has also published, or has now in the press, the 
 "Life of Carvosso," the "Life of Rev. John Wesley," 
 the "Life of Hester Ann Rogers," the "Book of Disci- 
 pline," Bishop Peck's "What must I Do to be Saved.?" 
 some of Mr. Wesley's sermons, and a number of other 
 though smaller works. 
 
Sundry Matters. 403 
 
 MISSIONARIES SENT TO MEXICO. 
 
 In. Ex 
 
 1872 William Butler 
 
 1872 Mrs. Clementina Butler 
 
 1873 Thomas Carter 1874 
 
 1873 Mrs. Emeline May Carter 1874 
 
 1873 William H. Cooper 1878 
 
 1874 John W. Butler 
 
 1874 Charles W. Dreese 
 
 1874 Miss Susan W. Warren, (W. F. M.S.) 1878 
 
 1874 Miss Mary Hastings, (W. F. M. S.) 
 
 1875 Samuel P. Craver 
 
 1875 Richard Stephens 
 
 1875 Samuel W. Siberts 
 
 1876 Miss Nettie C. Ogden, (W. F. M. S.) 1878 
 
 1876 Mrs. Laura G. Craver 
 
 1876 Mrs. Bessie Siberts 
 
 1877 Miss Julia A. Butler 
 
 1877 Mrs. Ada Dreese 
 
 1878 J. M. Barker 
 
 1878 Mrs. Alice Barker 
 
 1878 Miss May F. Swaney, (W. F. M. S.) 
 
 1878 Miss Clara Mullinar, (W. F. M. S.) 
 
 1878 Mrs. Sarah A. Butler 
 
 GENERAL STATISTICS OF THE MISSION. 
 
 Missionaries, male, 7; missionaries, female, 9; mis- 
 sionaries of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Soci-, 
 ety, 3; Bible women, Woman's Foreign Missionary 
 Society, 2; native preachers, 10; local preachers, 2; 
 theological students, 6; mission press staff, 6; day- 
 school teachers, 12; Sunday-school teachers, 49. — To- 
 tal agents employed, 97. Members in full connection, 
 273; probationers, 394; orphans — male, 19; female, 
 45=64; day scholars, 329; mission press — issues during 
 1877, of books, tracts, ^^Abagados,'" etc., 88,360 — being 
 equal to 701,261 pages; mission press — value of stock 
 at this date, $9,211 80; contributions raised in Mexico 
 
 Vol. IL— 24 
 
404 
 
 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 during the year for church building, the poor, the or- 
 phans, and the press, $4,178 30. 
 
 DETAILED STATISTICS OF MEXICO MISSION, 1877. 
 
 Mexico City : Trinity 
 
 " "■ Santa Inez . 
 
 " " The Press.. 
 
 " " Orphanage. 
 
 Mlraflores 
 
 Tlahnananco 
 
 San Juan 
 
 lyanpango 
 
 Senclalpan 
 
 Amecea-Mecca 
 
 Rosario 
 
 Puebla 
 
 Apizaco 
 
 Los Reyes 
 
 Orizaba 
 
 Cordova 
 
 Pachuca 
 
 Real del Monte 
 
 Omitlan 
 
 El Chico 
 
 Guanajuato 
 
 Leon 
 
 Total Mexican Work . . . 
 
 ENGLISH CONGREGATIONS. 
 
 City of Mexico 
 
 Miraflores 
 
 Orizaba 
 
 Pachuca 
 
 Real del Monte 
 
 Total Mex. and E. Work . 
 
 THE CHURCH. 
 
 ^63 
 
 394 
 
 140 
 35 
 
 60 
 16 
 12 
 20 
 
 18 
 80 
 
 130 
 14 
 40 
 75 
 25 
 
 120 
 30 
 20 
 12 
 
 100 
 20 
 
 1,122 
 
 64 
 
 56 
 
 CHURCH PROPERTY. 
 
 $44,000 
 
 325 
 
 9,211 
 
 3,560 
 20 
 
 250 
 
 20 
 
 15,518 
 
 280 
 150 
 ,500 
 184 
 52 
 
 500 
 
 7,510 
 $650 
 
 5 $78,390 
 

 MISSIONS IN 
 
 J A P A ]^, 
 
 >EW VOUK: PUILLll'S i HUNT. 
 
 Scale of Miles 
 
 f) 5U| 1(X) 150 -'IJO 
 
 F...iis.-,,.v.r. 
 
PART XIL 
 
 MISSION TO JAPAN. 
 
 Keep silence be/ore ine^ O islands ; and let the people renew their strength : 
 let them come near ; then let them speak: let us come near together to jiuig- 
 tnent.—Isa. xli^ i. 
 
 He shall not fail nor be discouraged^ till he have set judgment in the earth : 
 and the isles shall wait for his law. — Isa. xlii., 4. 
 
 The Lord reigneth ; let the earth rejoice; let the 7nultitude of isles be glad 
 thereof. — Psa. xcvii^ i. 
 
 1. Previous History of Japan. 
 npHE Empire of Japan comprises the large group of 
 -■- islands lying off the eastern coast of Asia, extending 
 from the Loochoo Islands, its extreme territory on the 
 south, to the southern islands of the Kurile chain, its 
 extreme territory on the north. 
 
 The present Japanese are supposed to be the de- 
 scendants of a conquering race of Mongolian origin, 
 which, about seven centuries before the Christian era, 
 landed on the western coast of Kiushiu, a large and im- 
 portant island in the southern portion of Japan, and, 
 having obtained a foothold, gradually forced the abo- 
 rigines northward, and obtained possession of the entire 
 country. At the present time the aborigines (called 
 Ainos) are reduced to a small and decreasing remnant 
 of about ten thousand, occupying a portion of the in- 
 terior of Yesso, a large island in the northern portion 
 of Japan. 
 
 The history of Japan commences about B. C. 677, at 
 which time, it is said, that Jimmu Tenno, the first Em- 
 
4o8 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 peror of Japan, began to reign. The dynasty founded 
 by Jimmii Tenno has continued, in an unbroken line, 
 to rule Japan to the present time, thus furnishing an 
 instance of dynastic longevity unparalleled in the his- 
 tory of the world, and indicating the existence of a 
 strongly conservative element in Japanese character. 
 According to Japanese history, the Mikado reigning at 
 the present time is reckoned as the one hundred and 
 twenty-second in the line of Jimmu Tenno. 
 
 The piimitive religious faith of the Japanese is called 
 Shintooism, a term derived from two Chinese words, 
 namely, Shin, meaning gods, spirits, etc., and To, a way, 
 doctrine, instruction, etc. Shintooism is a very meager 
 and imperfect expression of the spiritual belief of the 
 Japanese. As a religious system, it is characterized 
 favorably by the absence of impure and cruel rites, by 
 a recognition of the existence of superhuman beings, to 
 whom man is responsible and upon whom he is de- 
 pendent, and by the extreme simplicity of its doctrinal 
 formulas and ritual of worship; and, unfavorably, by its 
 utter failure to satisfy or appreciate the most profound 
 and urgent wants of the human soul. In view of this 
 radical defect in Shintooism, it is not surprising that 
 the Confucian ethics, introduced into Japan from China 
 about the first century of the Christian era, met with 
 ready acceptance among the higher and more thought- 
 ful classes of the Japanese, who found in those teachings 
 something to satisfy the intellectual cravings of their 
 nature ; while subsequently the great body of the peo- 
 ple gave a cordial welcome to Buddhism, which entered 
 Japan from China about the sixth century of the Chris- 
 tian era, and which, in its doctrines and ritual, re- 
 sponded to some of the demands of the emotional ele- 
 ment in man's nature. It has thus come to pass that 
 
Previous History of yapan. 409 
 
 the religious faith and practices of the Japanese present 
 a strange admixture of Shintooism with the Confucian 
 ethics and Buddhism. The official and literary classes 
 profess to accept and follow only the precepts of Con- 
 fucius, while the common people are almost universally 
 Buddhists; but many of the higher classes are practi- 
 cally Buddhists. It might, indeed, be said that at pres- 
 ent Buddhism is the religion of the Japanese. It is true 
 that since the change in the Government- of Japan, 
 which occurred A. D. 1869, when the office of Shogun 
 was abrogated, and the Mikado became the sole ruler 
 of the empire, the Government has endeavored to re- 
 press Buddhism and foster Shintooism ; but while its 
 efforts in this direction have tended to bring Buddhism 
 into disrepute, they have failed to develop any enthu- 
 siasm among the people in favor of Shintooism. 
 
 A knowledge of Christianity was introduced into Japan 
 during the sixteenth century by missionaries of the Ro- 
 man Catholic faith, prominent among whom were Fran- 
 cis Xavier and his Jesuit associates, who, in A. D. 1549, 
 landed on the coast of Kiushiu, the most southerly of 
 the larger islands of the Japan group, and were at once 
 most cordially welcomed by all classes of the Japanese. 
 The Jesuits were soon followed by other orders of 
 Roman Catholic missionaries, and during a period of 
 about forty years the efforts of these missionaries were re- 
 markably successful after their kind. Thousands of the 
 Japanese during that time were baptized and received 
 into the Roman Catholic Church. Political complica- 
 tions, however, arose, in consequence of which the Gov- 
 ernment of Japan assumed an attitude of hostility toward 
 the new religion, and, A. D. 1587, Taiko Sama issued 
 an edict, decreeing the banishment from Japan of all 
 foreign missionaries, and ordering the destruction of all 
 
410 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Christian church edifices. The immediate execution of 
 this edict was not vigorously enforced ; nevertheless, dur- 
 ing the forty years of civil war that followed its promulga- 
 tion, the political party with which the Japanese Chris- 
 tians identified themselves was gradually overpowered 
 by the forces of the Government, and, A. D. 1642, the 
 last of the foreign missionaries were driven from the 
 country, and all public traces of the Christian faith in 
 Japan were obliterated. 
 
 The formation of the treaty, A. D. 185 3-54, between 
 the United States of America and the Government of 
 Japan, restored friendly intercourse between Japan and 
 western nations, and introduced a new era in the history 
 of the Japanese. When western nations welcomed Ja- 
 pan to the comity of Christian States, they found in the 
 Japanese a people quick-witted, versatile, progressive ; 
 a people, many of whom, notwithstanding their long na- 
 tional isolation, were prepared to adopt and conform to 
 the principles of modern civilization. In response to in- 
 vitations from the Japanese Government, a goodly num- 
 ber of professional educators, legal advisers, civil en- 
 gineers, and others from America and Europe, entered 
 its service ; while many of the Japanese youth, in their 
 eagerness to acquire knowledge, matriculated as stu- 
 dents in the schools and colleges of western countries. 
 It was ascertained, also, that the educated and more 
 thoughtful Japanese were dissatisfied with their systems 
 of religion, and that, notwithstanding the attitude of 
 uncompromising hostility so long maintained by the 
 Government of Japan witli regard to Christianity, there 
 existed among all classes of the people a disposition to 
 hear and examine Christian doctrines. Confronted by 
 such auspicious developments, challenged by such un- 
 precedented openings for the proclamation of the gos- 
 
Previotis History of yap an. 411 
 
 pel to millions who had never heard it, the Churches 
 of the Redeemer joyfully entered the field. Among 
 the first to respond to this Macedonian call were the 
 Protestant Episcopal, the American Reformed, and the 
 Presbyterian Churches in the United States, all of whom, 
 as early as A. D. 1859, commenced missionary work in 
 Japan. Others soon followed, so that at the present 
 time nearly all the Missionary Societies representing 
 the more prominent branches of the Church of Christ 
 in America and Europe support missionary agents in 
 Japan. The tardiness of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church in entering this field was not from indifference, 
 but partly, at least, because of the rapid growth of her 
 missionary work in other foreign countries. Since 
 she has responded to the call her Japan Mission, as 
 regards the number of missionaries employed, stands 
 in the fourth rank, while as regards the number of sta- 
 tions occupied by resident missionaries, it stands in 
 the front rank, among the twelve Protestant missions 
 in Japan. Her spiritual success has been great. 
 
 2. Establishment of the Mission. 
 The establishment of the Japan Mission of the Meth- 
 odist Episcopal Church was authorized by the General 
 Missionary Committee of the Church at its annual ses- 
 sion, held in the city of New York, November, 1872. 
 The first missionaries appointed to the Japan Mission 
 were the Rev. R. S. Maclay, superintendent, formerly a 
 member of the Methodist Episcopal Mission in Foo- 
 chow, China; the Rev. John C. Davison, of the Newark 
 Annual Conference; the Rev. Julius Soper, of the Bal- 
 timore Annual Conference ; and the Rev. M. C. Harris, 
 of the Pittsburgh Annual Conference of the Methodist 
 P^piscopal Church. Dr. Maclay and family arrived in 
 
412 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Yokohama, Japan, June ii, 1873. They were accom- 
 panied from San Francisco to Yokohama by the Rev. 
 Dr. J. P. Newman and his wife, who remained with 
 them several weeks after their arrival, aiding them by 
 their counsels in forming plans for opening the mission. 
 While awaiting the arrival of the other members of the 
 mission Dr. Maclay, in order to provide a home for his 
 family, rented a dwelling-house situated on Bluff Lot, 
 No. 60, Yokohama. 
 
 On July 9, 1873, Bishop Harris, accompanied by the 
 Rev. J. W. Waugh, D.D., the Rev. Ross C. Houghton, 
 and the Rev, W. A. Spencer, arrived in Yokohama. 
 The presence of Bishop Harris and his traveling com- 
 panions during the initial stage of the Japan Mission 
 was a most opportune and cheering event. The Bishop 
 remained about five weeks, devoting himself to the great 
 work of founding the mission. The Rev. Irvin H. Cor- 
 rell and wife, on their way to Foochow, China, as mis- 
 sionaries of the Methodist Episcopal Church, reached 
 Yokohama June 30, 1873, from San Francisco, and were 
 compelled by the serious illness of Mrs. Correll to sus- 
 pend their passage at this point, and prepare for at least 
 a temporary sojourn in Japan. Bishop Harris, carefully 
 investigating the case, and seeking the best medical ad- 
 vice within reach, transferred Mr. Correll to the Japan 
 Mission, thus making an urgently needed and most wel- 
 come addition to its corps of members. This transfer 
 was made July 22, 1873, and on August 8, 1873, Messrs. 
 Davison and Soper, accompanied by their wives, arrived 
 in Yokohama. It was necessary for Bishop Harris to 
 proceed to China by the steamer advertised to start, 
 from Yokohama for Shanghai in the afternoon of the 
 following day, and it was, therefore, decided to hold 
 the first session of the meeting for the formal organiza- 
 
07'ganization of the Mission. 413 
 
 tion of the mission during the evening of the day Messrs. 
 Davison and Soper arrived. 
 
 3. Organization of the Mission. 
 This meeting convened at eight o'clock P. M. Au- 
 gust 8, 1873, in the rented Mission House, No. 60 Bhiff, 
 Yokohama. There were present Bishop Harris, in the 
 chair ; members of the mission, the Rev. Messrs. Mac- 
 lay, Davison, Soper, and Correll, together with their 
 wives ; visitors, Rev. Drs, Newman and Waugh, Revs. 
 Messrs. Houghton and Spencer, of the Methodist Epis- 
 copal Church ; Rev. Messrs. Geo. Cochran and D. Mac- 
 donald, M.D., of the Canada Methodist Mission in Ja- 
 pan ; Mrs. Newman, and Miss Dr. Combs, a member of 
 the Peking Mission of the Woman's Foreign Missionary 
 Society of our Church. The opening service was con- 
 ducted by Bishop Harris, after which the Rev. John C. 
 Davison was unanimously elected secretary. Brief and 
 touching addresses were then made by the Bishop and 
 all others present, every one most heartily indorsing the 
 action of the Church in commencing the Japan Mission, 
 and expressing their most earnest wishes for its success. 
 Bishop Harris then presented to the mission a pro- 
 gramme of work which, in his judgment, it would be 
 well for the mission to adopt for its operations in Japan, 
 and the programme, which proposed that the mission 
 proceed at once to establish stations at Yokohama, 
 Yedo, (Tokio,) Hakodati, and Nagasaki, was unani- 
 mously adopted. The meeting then adjourned to meet 
 in the same place, at ten o'clock A. M., the next day. 
 Pursuant to this adjournment, the Bishop, the mem- 
 bers of the mission, together with all the visitors, 
 met. Bishop Harris occupied the chair, and, after the 
 opening service, delivered an appropriate address, and 
 
414 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 then, assisted by the Rev. Dr. Newman, proceeded to 
 administer the sacrament of the Lord's Supper to all 
 present. This solemn service finished, the Bishop then 
 read the plan of appointments as follows, namely: — 
 
 Superintendent, R. S. Maclay, residence, Yokohama; 
 Yokohama, Irvin H. Correll ; Yedo, (Tokio,) Julius 
 Soper ; Hakodati, Merriman C. Harris ; Nagasaki, John 
 C. Davison. 
 
 After the reading of the appointments the members 
 of the mission arranged that the first Annual Meeting 
 of the Japan Mission be held in Yokohama, commencing 
 on or about July i, 1874, and then, with a few moving 
 words from the Bishop, the singing of the doxology by 
 all present, and, finally, the benediction by the Bishop, 
 the meeting for organizing the Japan Mission of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church adjourned sine die. At 
 four P. M. the same day the Pacific mail steamship " New 
 York " bore away Bishop Harris and his traveling com- 
 panions. 
 
 4. The Stations. 
 
 Yokohama is an important town and port of trade 
 situated on the western shore of the Gulf of Yedo, 
 eighteen miles south of Yedo, (now called Tokio,) the 
 great capital of the empire. The town in its rise and 
 wonderful development furnishes a striking illustration 
 of the rapidity with which events now move in Japan. 
 When Commodore Perry, with the United States squad- 
 ron under his command, visited Japan, in 1853-54, Yo- 
 kohama, as a town or port of trade, had no existence, 
 the site now covered by it being then marked only by 
 a few straggling huts of Japanese fishermen. To-day it 
 contains a population estimated at seventy- five thousand, 
 and is the great center of foreign commerce and ex- 
 change in Japan. Yokohama is the terminus for the 
 
The Stations of Japan Mission. 415 
 
 English and French steamship lines in the East. It is 
 the only port in Japan where the steamers of the Ameri- 
 can Pacific Mail Company call, and is one of the most 
 important centers for the steamship lines of Japan. Its 
 proximity to the great roads of Japan makes it an ad- 
 mirable point from which to itinerate through the in- 
 terior of the country ; while its intimate connection by 
 steam and telegraphic communication with all parts of 
 the coast give it unrivaled facilities for conducting cor- 
 respondence and business with mission stations through- 
 out Japan. 
 
 Yedo, or Tokio, as it is now called, was formerly the 
 residence of the Shogans, and one of the two renowned 
 capitals of Japan. Since A. D. 1869 it has been the 
 residence of the Mikado, and sole capital of the empire. 
 The city stands at the northern extremity of the Gulf of 
 Yedo, at the point where the Sumida River pours its 
 waters into the gulf, and contains a population estimated 
 at six hundred thousand. It is the place of residence 
 not only for the Mikado and his court, but also for a 
 vast number of government employes., ex-official and 
 literary persons, and others who are in some way con- 
 nected with the Government. It contains the highest 
 grade of schools and colleges, and is thus the educa- 
 tional as well as the political head of the empire. It 
 possesses a very large native trade with the interior, 
 and, from its prestige as the capital of the empire, its 
 influence upon the country is very great. Fine roads 
 branch out from it in all directions, thus giving it ex- 
 cellent advantages as a center for missionary operations, 
 A railway, eighteen miles in length, connects Tokio and 
 Yokohama, and thus brings the two places into close 
 proximity and intimate relations. 
 
 Hakodati is an important town and port of trade 
 
4i6 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 situated on the southern extremity of the island of 
 Yesso. It comprises a population estimated at thirty- 
 thousand, and is the only place in Yesso opened to for- 
 eigners. The Island of Yesso, on which Hakodati is 
 situated, contains a population estimated at one hun- 
 dred and thirty-five thousand, of which ten thousand 
 are Ainos. Sappona, the capital of the island, and the 
 seat of an agricultural college, contains six thousand 
 inhabitants. Matsumai, probably the largest town in 
 Yesso, contains, it is said, ten thousand inhabitants. 
 The importance of Hakodati as a center for missionary 
 work is due not only to the circumstance that it is the 
 only port of the island of Yesso open to foreigners, but, 
 also, to the consideration that it supplies the best base 
 from which to conduct evangelical work in the northern 
 portion of the great central island of Japan, called Hon- 
 do. It should be noted, also, that at the time of our 
 arrival in Japan no Protestant mission had as yet been 
 commenced on the island of Yesso, and, consequently, 
 that in occupying Hakodati, the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church had the honor of being the first to preach the 
 Gospel to the natives of that region. 
 
 Nagasaki, situated on the western coast of the island 
 of Kiushiu, is an important sea-port, and a place of his- 
 toric interest. The population of Nagasaki is thirty 
 thousand seven hundred and eighty, and it is supposed 
 that the population of the entire island of Kiushiu is 
 about five millions, or a little less than one sixth of the 
 population of the empire. Kiushiu enjoys high prestige 
 among the Japanese. Its name is closely interwoven 
 with the earliest mythological and historical notices of 
 Japan, and amid its beautiful scenery have been placed 
 those early poetical fictions in which the gods, assuming 
 human forms, decided to abide on earth as men. The 
 
The Stations of yapan Mission. 417 
 
 people of Kiushiii have from the earliest times supplied 
 a large portion of the ideas and other plastic influences 
 which have molded the character and determined the 
 history of the Japanese. Prominent among the notable 
 clans of Kinshiu, perhaps at the head of them, may be 
 placed the Satsuma people, a clan whose influence in 
 Japan has heretofore been almost irresistible. It seemed 
 to the members of the mission extremely desirable that, 
 at the earliest moment practicable, the gospel message 
 should be placed within the reach of the people of Kiu- 
 shiu. Fortunately one of its ports (Nagasaki) had been 
 opened to foreigners, and it was decided that our mis- 
 sion should at once commence a station there. 
 
 5. First Year of Labor. 
 The chief work of the members of the Japan Mission 
 during its first year was the study of the Japanese lan- 
 guage, in which gratifying progress was made. The 
 following outline will indicate the movements and other 
 work of the members of the mission during the year. 
 August 31, 1873, the Rev. John C. Davison, accompa- 
 nied by Mrs. Davison, arrived safely in Nagasaki, where 
 for a short time they found a comfortable home in the 
 hospitable family of the Rev. Henry Stout, a worthy 
 missionary of the American Reformed Church, who, to- 
 gether with his excellent wife, had already spent some 
 years in Nagasaki, and now extended a most cordial 
 welcome to the new missionaries. Immediately after 
 reaching Nagasaki Mr. Davison learned that a most eli- 
 gible house, situated on Lot No. 6, Oura Hill, was of- 
 fered for sale, and, after due consultation with the Mis- 
 sion, he was authorized to purchase it, which he accord- 
 ingly did, and September 19, 1873, the property was 
 duly transferred, in the British Consulate of Nagasaki, 
 
4i8 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 to the Missionary wSociety of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church, U. S. A. A few days after this Mr. and Mrs. 
 Davison removed to the new premises, abundantly grate- 
 ful to God, who in such a remarkable manner had 
 prospered their way, and provided for them a suitable 
 home in a strange land. 
 
 September 9, 1873, Rev. Julius Soper, accompanied 
 by Mrs. Soper, arrived in Yedo, (Tokio,) and took 
 rooms in the Yedo Hotel, No. 17 Tsukiji, the Foreign 
 Concession, where they remained till October 20, 1873, 
 when they removed to a small house in Tsukiji, which 
 he had succeeded in renting. November 2, 1873, he 
 organized a Sunday-school class, composed of three 
 members; "and from that time on," writes Mr. Soper 
 in 1878, "with the exception of one or two Sundays, we 
 were never without some persons to whom to give in- 
 struction in English or Japanese." 
 
 The Rev. Merriman C. Harris, accompanied by Mrs. 
 Harris, arrived in Yokohama from San Fracisco, De- 
 cember 14, 1873, and, after completing the necessary 
 preparations, started by steamer January 24, 1874, for 
 Hakodati, where, after a passage of forty-eight hours, 
 they arrived January 26, 1874, and were very cordially 
 received by the small foreign community of the place. 
 Immediately after his arrival in Hakodati Mr. Harris 
 rented rooms in a hotel as a temporary home for his 
 family, and occupied them for a brief period, until he 
 succeeded in renting a native house, into which he re- 
 moved his family. Having taken possession of their 
 new home, Mr. and Mrs. Harris at once organized a 
 daily Bible-class for instruction in both the English and 
 the Japanese language. They found this exercise very 
 interesting and fruitful in good results. 
 
 In Yokohama the two resident members of the mis- 
 
First Year of Labor, 419 
 
 sion, Rev. R. S. Maclay and Rev. I. H. Correll, to- 
 gether with their families, occupied rented houses, and, 
 like the other members of the mission, diligently sought 
 to acquire the Japanese language, at the same time seek- 
 ing to present the truths of the Gospel to all with whom 
 they came in contact. 
 
 October 19, 1873, Mr. Correll organized a Bible-class 
 composed of six members. 
 
 April 20, 1874, Dr. Maclay started by steamer from 
 Yokohama for Hakodati, where he arrived safely, and 
 spent two days. On the 25th, accompanied by Mr. 
 Harris, he proceeded in the steamer to Neegata, an im- 
 portant town opened to foreign residence and trade on 
 the west coast of Japan, where they landed April 26, 
 and were most kindly entertained during the time of 
 their visit by Edward J. Moss, Esq., English teacher of 
 the Government school in Neegata. Rejoining the 
 steamer from which they had landed, they left Neegata,- 
 reaching Hakodati May 3, where Mr. Harris resumed 
 the work of his station, and from which place Dr. Ma- 
 clay proceeded, May 5, on his return to Yokohama, ar- 
 riving safely May 8. 
 
 Shortly after the termination of this trip an excellent 
 opportunity offered for visiting Kioto, the ancient capi- 
 tal of Japan, and as yet not opened to foreign resi- 
 dence and trade; and. May 19, Dr. Maclay and Rev. 
 I. H. Correll visited that celebrated city, remaining 
 in it five days, calling, also, on the way, at Kobe and 
 Osaka, and returning to Yokohama June 4. The in- 
 formation gathered during these trips convinced the 
 members of the mission that there existed among all 
 classes of the Japanese a desire to hear the Gospel ; and 
 that the immediate and urgent demands of the work 
 
 of Christian missions in Japan were far beyond the 
 
 3 
 
420 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 ability of the missions then operating in the Empire to 
 meet. 
 
 June lo Mr. Soper, on behalf of our Missionary 
 Society, purchased two lots in Yedo, (Tokio,) situated 
 in Tsukiji — a portion of the city set apart for foreign 
 residents, and designated the Foreign Concession. The 
 lots are finely situated, fronting on and commanding a 
 beautiful view of the harbor and bay. 
 
 Constant studies and activities of the kind we have 
 sketched engrossed our missionaries for the twelve- 
 month, and it was with no small interest that they 
 viewed the approaching assembling of the first Annual 
 Meeting. 
 
 6. First Annual Meeting and Second Year of the 
 Mission. 
 
 This meeting assembled at Yokohama, June 27, 1874, 
 in the Mission House, No. 60 Bluff; and as the move- 
 ments of the steamer made it necessary for Mr. and 
 Mrs. Harris to start the next day on their return to 
 Hakodati, the business of the Annual Meeting was fin- 
 ished in one day. All the members of the mission were 
 present, and encouraging reports were received from 
 all the stations of the mission. Among the subjects 
 which engaged the attention of the meeting were, an 
 appeal for more missionaries; the assignment to the 
 different members of the mission of certain literary 
 work, with a view to procuring, as soon as possible, 
 Japanese translations of our Discipline, Catechism, 
 Hymns, etc.; and an arrangement by which Dr. Mac- 
 lay was authorized to co-operate with the Committee 
 appointed to translate the Scriptures into the Japanese 
 language. 
 
 The second year in the history of the Japan Mission, 
 
Second Year of the Mission. 42 1 
 
 upon which we now enter, is characterized, on the part 
 of the members, by continued diligence in the study of 
 the Japanese language, and the instruction of Bible- 
 classes; by their commencement of public preaching, 
 their initiation of chapel work, their first baptisms of 
 converts, and their first efforts in translation. Another 
 characteristic of the year is the commencement of mis- 
 sionary work in Japan by the Woman's Foreign Mission- 
 ary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. During 
 this year, also, the Rev. John Ing, formerly connected 
 with the mission of our Church in Kiukiang, China, 
 commenced to labor in Hirosaki, Japan. We now pro- 
 ceed to notice the principal events of the year in their 
 chronological order. 
 
 The first chapel occupied by the mission in Yoko- 
 hama was rented by Mr. Correll, through his teacher, 
 August II, 1874, in the native portion of the town, and 
 was first opened for public preaching on the i6th, on 
 which occasion the audience-room was filled with attent- 
 ive hearers, to whom Mr. Correll spoke in Japanese 
 from Matt, i, 18-25. Mr. Soper writes: "July 5, 1874. 
 For the first time stood up and attempted to preach in 
 Japanese. September 6. Commenced conducting our 
 Sunday service entirely in Japanese — the singing, pray- 
 ing, and preaching — the congregations ranging from 
 four to twenty." 
 
 The first converts in the mission were baptized in 
 Yokohama, October 4, 1874, by Mr. Correll, in his own 
 house, No. 217 Bluff. Besides the members of the mis- 
 sion in Yokohama, there were present Professor Parson, 
 of the Imperial College in Tokio, and his lady, and Rev. 
 L. W. Pilcher, of our Peking mission, China, then e?i 
 route from China to the United States. The converts 
 were Mr. and Mrs. Kichi. 
 Vol. II.— 25 
 
422 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 October 28, 1874, Miss Dora E. Schoonmaker, of the 
 Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, arrived in Yoko- 
 hama, and on Nov. 6 proceeded to Tokio to commence 
 work under the auspices of her society. Dec. 18 Mr. 
 and Mrs. Ing began work in Hirosaki. The first bap- 
 tisms in connection with the mission in Tokio were 
 administered by Mr. Soper, January 3, 1875, when Mr. 
 and Mrs. Tsuda were baptized and received into the 
 Church. On this occasion, also, Mr. Soper, for the first 
 time, administered in the Japanese language the sacra- 
 ment of the Lord's Supper. The first purchase of land 
 in Yokohama for the use of the mission was made on 
 January 14, 1875, when lot No. 222, situated on what is 
 known as the Western Bluff, was obtained at private sale 
 on January 17. Mr. Soper, in Tokio, commenced hold- 
 ing Sunday services outside of the Foreign Concession, 
 in a portion of the city called Kanda. The services 
 were held in the private residence of Mr. Furukawa, a 
 gentleman who had become interested in Christianity. 
 The mission in Yokohama obtained its first and only 
 church edifice within the Concession by purchasing, 
 March 29, from the Rev. J. Goble, of Yokohama, a part- 
 ly completed building which he had erected for public 
 religious services. Mr. Correll, during the spring of the 
 same year, published in Japanese, a small tract on the 
 "Love of God." In Tokio, Mr. Soper, May 9, commenced 
 holding Sunday afternoon services in a portion of the 
 city called Azabu, at the residence of Mr. Tsuda. The 
 building in Yokohama, purchased from the Rev. Mr. 
 Goble, having been finished, was opened for public 
 worship on June 20, Mr. Correll preaching a discourse 
 suitable to the occasion from Mark xi, 17, and reading 
 a translation of our form of the ritual for the dedica- 
 tion of a church. June 23, Dr. Maclay removed his 
 
Second Year of the Mission. 423 
 
 family into the new Mission House built on Bluff lot 
 No. 222, Yokohama. 
 
 Miss Schoonmaker kindly furnishes the following 
 notices of the work in Tokio, conducted under the aus- 
 pices of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of our 
 Church, during the period now under consideration : 
 "Two weeks after our arrival (Nov. 6, 1874) in Tokio, 
 began a day-school out in the native city, three miles 
 from the Foreign Concession, with eight or ten pupils. 
 During the year that followed no less than five removals 
 from house to house were necessary, the school being 
 no sooner fairly under way in one place than, on some 
 pretext or other, it would again be sent adrift; for 
 none of the natives who had rooms to let were suffi- 
 ciently anxious for the money to risk losing caste among 
 their neighbors by a too long or warm patronage of a 
 Christian school. In spite of obstacles, however, num- 
 bers and interest increased, and the school continued. 
 During the last four months of this first year a Bible- 
 class in connection with the school was held on Sab- 
 bath mornings, at which the attendance was tolerably 
 good; before the close of the year three of the pupils 
 were accepted as candidates for baptism. 
 
 "The school, however, had not been carried on many 
 months, according to the plan indicated, before it be- 
 came evident, that in order to accomplish its real aim — 
 the thorough religious instruction of such women and 
 girls as it could reach — it must be established on a more 
 sure foundation. Search was accordingly made for a 
 building wherein to conduct a boarding-school; but 
 priests and temples were numerous, and it was no easy 
 matter to obtain a place wherein to open a school whose 
 avowed object was the teaching of Christianity. How- 
 ever, after many disappointments, and a most wearisome 
 
424 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 delay, the love of ' filthy lucre ' was found to be stronger 
 in the mind of one old priest than were his conscien- 
 tious (?) scruples; and he was prevailed upon to rent a 
 portion of his gloomy old den, while he occupied the 
 remainder of the building with his idol and its parapher- 
 nalia — circumstances not very favorable to the establish- 
 ment of a Christian school, but it was the best that could 
 be done. So a part of this old temple, wherein for at 
 least a quarter of a century only idols had been wor- 
 shiped, was rented and fitted up as a place in which to 
 establish a Christian home and school. The school be- 
 gan Nov. 3, 1875, with five boarders and twelve day 
 pupils; and during a period of one year and two months 
 the school went forward in spite of all adverse influences 
 and opposing circumstances. God blessed the school, 
 and caused it to grow in numbers and interest." 
 
 During the period under review the work of the mis- 
 sion was vigorously carried forward at Hakodati by Mr. 
 and Mrs. Harris. A daily Bible-class, with more formal 
 services every Sunday, was conducted with very en- 
 couraging results. During the autumn of 1874 Mr. 
 Harris, on behalf of the Missionary Society, received 
 from the Japanese Government the donation of an eligi- 
 bly situated plat of land, subject only to the annual 
 payment of the ground tax due the Government, and 
 erected upon it a substantial mission house ; thus dimin- 
 ishing his risk from exposure to the sweeping fires of 
 such frequent occurrence in Hakodati, and providing a 
 comfortable home for his family. 
 
 In Nagasaki Mr. and Mrs. Davison were confronted 
 by difficulties greater than those existing in the other 
 stations of tlie mission in Japan. The traditional hatred 
 and terror occasioned by the scenes of the bloody civil 
 war in Japan, with which, more than two hundred and 
 
Second Year of the Mission. 425 
 
 fifty years ago the name of Christianity had been asso- 
 ciated, are still powerful in the minds of the Japanese 
 in Nagasaki and its vicinity. These feelings with re- 
 gard to Christianity, exist, indeed, with varying degrees 
 of strength, throughout Japan ; but the climax is reached 
 in Kiushiu, and especially in Nagasaki and its vicinity, 
 where were enacted some of the most terrible and re- 
 volting scenes of that tragedy of battle and blood. 
 Notwithstanding these difficulties, Mr. and Mrs. Davison 
 devoted themselves to the prosecution of their mis- 
 sionary work with praiseworthy zeal and perseverance. 
 Through the exercises of a daily Bible-class, and more 
 formal services on the Sabbath, they faithfully endeav- 
 ored to sow the seed of the kingdom; and it was their 
 privilege to receive requests for Christian baptism from 
 two persons under their instruction. 
 
 In Hirosaki Mr. and Mrs. Ing were untiring in their 
 eff'orts to promote the interests of the large Japanese 
 school in which they had been engaged as teachers, 
 and they were cheered not only by the steady growth 
 of the school, but also by the gradual diff"asion of 
 Christian knowledge among the pupils, chiefly through 
 the judicious labors of Mr. Y. Honda. 
 
 "June 5, 1875," writes Mrs. Ing, "fourteen young 
 men, all students except one, were baptized by Mr. 
 Ing in our dwelling. Eight other young men were de- 
 sirous of receiving baptism at the same time, and were 
 present; but out of deference to the wishes of their 
 parents, and for other good reasons, had consented to 
 wait for a time. In the afternoon we enjoyed a com- 
 munion service, at which eighteen partook of the em- 
 blems of the sufferings and death of our blessed Saviour. 
 At these services the Holy Spirit seemed to be espe- 
 cially present; indeed, during the half year of our resi- 
 
426 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 dence here we had seemed to be in the midst of a quiet 
 revival, such as we had sometimes enjoyed in our old 
 homes ; and we no longer felt we were strangers in a 
 strange land, but had found a home again among those 
 who, in truth and in name, belonged to the great family 
 of Christ's disciples." 
 
 7. Third Year of the Mission. 
 
 The second Annual Meeting of the Japan Mission 
 was held in Yokohama June 30-July 5, 1875, ^^^^ exer- 
 cises being conducted in the Bluff Church, recently 
 opened by the mission for public religious services. 
 All the members of the mission were present, and in 
 good health. The annual sermon was preached in En- 
 glish by the Rev. George Cochran, of the Canada Meth- 
 odist Mission in Japan. J. C. Davison was re-elected 
 secretary. 
 
 The reports from all the stations of the mission were 
 satisfactory and cheering. Among the more prominent 
 matters that engaged the attention of the meeting were 
 the preparation of estimates for the expenses of the 
 Japan Mission during 1876; the more formal organiza- 
 tion of the work under our care in accordance with our 
 order of Church government; the introduction of quar- 
 terly meetings and Quarterly Conferences in each of our 
 stations ; a renewed appeal to the Missionary Society for 
 a re-enforcement of missionaries ; and the report, offered 
 by Dr. Maclay, giving an account of his co-operation 
 during the year with the committee engaged in the 
 translation of the sacred Scriptures into the Japanese 
 language. Four adults were reported baptized during 
 the year, five members of the Church in full connection, 
 and twelve probationers. Mr. and Mrs. Ing, of Hiro- 
 saki, not having as yet become members of the Japan 
 
Third Year of the Mission, 427 
 
 Mission, and being fully occupied with their duties in 
 the school with which they Avere connected, at a dis- 
 tance of four hundred miles from Yokohama, were not 
 present at the Annual Meeting. Mr. Ing, however, had 
 transmitted very interesting information concerning his 
 work in Hirosaki, and the members of the mission ex- 
 pressed hearty sympathy with efforts put forth by Mr. and 
 Mrs. Ing for the instruction of the Japanese. The en- 
 tire exercises of this Annual Meeting were intensely in- 
 teresting ; the discussions on the subjects that came 
 before the members were earnest and thorough ; and all 
 felt that the meeting had given fresh interest and im- 
 pulse to the work. It was decided that the third Annual 
 Meeting be held in Yokohama, commencing July i, 1876, 
 and, with good hope and courage, the members of the 
 mission separated for another year's toil. 
 
 The year was marked by the commencement of 
 public day-schools, the formal organization of Church 
 classes, the introduction of quarterly meetings, love- 
 feasts, and Quarterly Conferences, the erection of suita- 
 ble dwelling-houses for the members of the mission 
 resident in Yokohama and Tokio, the erection of an 
 excellent chapel in Nagasaki, and other matters indi- 
 cating the steady and healthy growth of the mission. 
 
 At the Annual Meeting of the mission, the work of the 
 mission in Yokohama had been divided into two cir- 
 cuits, named respectively, " Tenando " Circuit, in charge 
 of which Mr. Correll was placed; and " Furocho " Circuit, 
 in charge of which Dr. Maclay was placed. The first 
 joint Quarterly Conference for these two circuits was held 
 in Yokohama September 4, 1875. In Nagasaki Mr. Da- 
 vison concluded, September 4, a contract for the erection 
 of a mission chapel in a portion of the city called De- 
 sima, on the site of the old Dutch factory ; an eligible lot 
 
428 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 received without cost from the Japanese Government, 
 (subject only to the annual payment of the ground rent 
 due the Government ;) and it was his privilege, January 
 30, 1876, to open the building for public religious serv- 
 ices, the Rev. Henry Stout, of the Mission of the Amer- 
 ican Reformed Church in Nagasaki, preaching the ser- 
 mon on the occasion. In Tokio Mr. Soper reports, 
 September 16, 1875, the organization of his first class 
 of inquirers in a portion of the city called Kanda, the 
 class comprising five persons. 
 
 "October 2, 1875," writes Mr. Soper, "we held our 
 first Quarterly Conference in Tokio. Present, Dr. R S. 
 Maclay and wife. Rev. Julius Soper and wife. Miss Schoon- 
 maker, and two Japanese — Messrs. Tsuda and Furuka- 
 wa. Next day we held our first love-feast, about twenty- 
 five persons being present." 
 
 Mr. Soper's second class in Tokio was organized Oc- 
 tober 12, 1875, in a portion of the city called Azabu, and 
 comprised four persons, two being members of the 
 Church, and two probationers. On the same day he 
 commenced giving Bible instruction once a week to 
 the young men of Mr. Tsuda's agricultural school, an 
 exercise which he continued for more than a year. 
 October 27 Mr. Soper removed his family into the 
 new mission house, then just completed on lot No. 10, 
 Tsukiji, Tokio. In Yokohama the work of the mis- 
 sion steadily advanced. Mr. Correll, October 4, or- 
 ganized his first class at Tenando Church, comprising 
 five persons — three members, two probationers. Dr. 
 Maclay, November 6, organized his first class at Furo- 
 cho Chapel, comprising five persons, one only being a 
 member of the Church, the others probationers. 
 
 The year 1876 opened auspiciously. Mr. Correll, 
 January 6, took possession of the new mission house, 
 
Third Year of the Mission. 429 
 
 then just completed on a portion of Bluff Lot No. 222, 
 Yokohama, while, as we have already stated, Mr. Davi- 
 son, January 30, enjoyed the privilege of opening in 
 Nagasaki the beautiful church edifice, the construction 
 of which he had supervised so efficiently. April 9, 
 four of the pupils in Miss Schoonmaker's school were 
 baptized and received into the Church by Mr. Soper. 
 Concerning her work in Tokio at that time Miss 
 Schoonmaker writes : " The attendance upon the Sab- 
 bath services held in the house was good, and a num- 
 ber who were withheld from a public profession of their 
 faith through fear of the opposition of their unbelieving 
 friends, manifested a deep interest in the Bible, and a 
 desire to lead a true life." 
 
 April 16 Mr. Davison, after more than two years of 
 faithful labor, had the privilege of baptizing his first 
 approved candidates in Nagasaki — Mr. Asuga Kenjiro, 
 together with his wife and two children. The entire 
 mission heartily sympathized with Mr. and Mrs. Davison 
 in the joy inspired by this cheering event. 
 
 June 7 Mr. Soper, in Tokio, opened another place 
 for preaching near Shiba, a place of note in the city. 
 He also published about this time his translation of the 
 Catechism of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
 
 In Hakodati Mr. and Mrs. Harris, during the period 
 of time now under review, carried forward the work of 
 the mission with unflagging zeal. The exercises of the 
 daily Bible-class were conducted with undiminished in- 
 terest and increasing indications of encouragement. 
 The attendance on the Sunday services had become, 
 on the part of at least a few persons, quite uniform and 
 devout. Three teachers connected with the Govern- 
 ment school in Hakodati were constant in their attend- 
 ance at these services. Mrs. Harris was indefatigable 
 
 2 
 
430 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 in her efforts to reach and instruct the women of Hako- 
 dati, and Mr. Harris, in addition to his more immediate 
 duties in Hakodati, was actively engaged in initiating 
 plans for introducing the Gospel into Sappora, Matsu- 
 mai, Awomori, and other places in Northern Japan. 
 Such labors could scarcely fail of success; and during 
 the year it was the high privilege of Mr. Harris to ad- 
 minister the ordinance of baptism to two approved can- 
 didates, members of his Bible-class, whom he and Mrs. 
 Harris had, by their faithful instruction, brought to 
 accept Jesus Christ as their Saviour. 
 
 In Hirosaki Mr. and Mrs. Ing continued their faithful 
 labors, and Mr. Ing, October 3, 1875, baptized eight more 
 of the students in the school. Immediately after receiving 
 baptism these eight converts, together with the fourteen 
 previously baptized by Mr. Ing, proceeded, in accord- 
 ance with arrangements previously made, to form them- 
 selves into a native Church, to be connected with what 
 is called the "Church of Christ in Japan," having Church 
 organizations in Yokohama and Tokio. April 2, 1876, 
 two more of the students in the Hirosaki school were 
 baptized by Mr, Ing. 
 
 8. Fourth Year of the Mission. 
 The third Annual Meeting of the Japan Mission was 
 held in the Bluff Church, Yokohama, June 30-July 5, 
 1876, All the members, excepting Mrs. Harris, of 
 Hakodati, were present. Their distance and the press- 
 ing character of their duties in Hirosaki, deprived 
 Mr. and Mrs. Ing, also, of the pleasure of attending 
 the meeting. The annual sermon in Japanese was 
 preached by Dr. Maclay. J. C, Davison was re-elected 
 secretary. It was decided to use, as far as possible, the 
 Japanese language in all the exercises of the Annual 
 
^' Fourth Year of the Mission. 43 1 
 
 Meeting. For the first time the pleasure was enjoyed 
 of welcoming as attendants at the meeting some of the 
 members of our Church in America, (seven in number,) 
 who expressed a desire to share, whenever practicable, 
 in the deliberations of the meeting. The reception of 
 these brethren was an occasion of great joy to the mis- 
 sionaries. Their presence added fresh interest to the 
 proceedings, and both on the platform of the anniver- 
 sary exercises, and in the discussions of the joint ses- 
 sions, they acquitted themselves creditably. The pres- 
 ence and address of the Rev. B. F. Edgell, a member of 
 the mission in Foochow, China, then making a briet 
 visit to Japan, hoping for benefit to his wife's health, 
 contributed much to the interest of the occasion. The 
 members of the mission would gladly have tried to per- 
 suade Mr. and Mrs. Edgell to remain in Japan, but the 
 sinking health of the invalid indicated that, perhaps, 
 such was not the will of God. Among the subjects that 
 received the attention of the meeting may be named the 
 preparation of estimates for the expenses of the mission 
 during the year 1877; the arrangement of a course of 
 study for the native helpers; the appointment of Mr. 
 Davison as a committee on the preparation of a Hymnal 
 in Japanese ; a plan for revising and preparing for the 
 press portions of the book of Discipline ; the sale of one 
 of the lots in Tokio to the Woman's Foreign Missionary 
 Society ; and the purchase, with the proceeds of the sale, 
 of Bluff Lot, No. 221, in Yokohama; Dr. Maclay's report 
 of his co-operation with the committee engaged in trans- 
 lating the sacred Scriptures into the Japanese language; 
 a request to the Bishop in charge to transfer the Rev. 
 John Ing to the Japan Mission; and a continuation of 
 the appeal for additional missionaries. The statistics 
 indicated 35 adult baptisms during the year, 43 mem- 
 
432 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 bers, 30 probationers, and 7 baptized children. It was 
 voted to hold the next Annual Meeting in Tokio. 
 
 The more prominent events that transpired during 
 this year were : the building of a handsome mission 
 chapel in Tokio; the visit of Bishop Marvin, of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church, South ; the erection of a 
 Home in Tokio by the Woman's Foreign Missionary 
 Society; the commencement of mission out-stations; 
 the transfer of the Rev. John Ing to the Japan Mission ; 
 the preparation, by the Rev. John C. Davison, of Naga- 
 saki, of a Japanese Hymnal for the service of the mission ; 
 the initiation of a course of study for our native helpers, 
 with an examination to be held at the iVnnual Meet- 
 ing ; the building of a school-house, together with the 
 removal to a new site of the Bluff Church, Yokohama; 
 and the recommendation, for admission on trial into 
 Annual Conferences in the United States, of ten native 
 helpers connected with the mission. 
 
 July 30, 1876, Mr. Ing baptized two more students 
 and the wife of the native preacher in Hirosaki. Aug. 8, 
 Mr. Correll, having received a passport from the Jap- 
 anese Government, made a tour through a portion of 
 the interior of Japan, visiting the following cities, name- 
 ly: Namadzu, population, 30,000; Shidzoka, 40,000; 
 Yamanashi, 35,000; and Hachoji, 25,000; and returned 
 on the 23d of the month to Yokohama. Miss Schoon- 
 maker accompanied him as far as Fujiyama, the great 
 mountain of Japan, to the summit of which they both 
 ascended. Sept. 5 Mr. Soper organized a class in a 
 portion of the city called Shiba, making his third class 
 in Tokio. Sept. 20 Miss Olive Whiting arrived in 
 Tokio, to assist Miss Schoonmaker in the work of the 
 Woman's Foreign Missionary Society. "She began," 
 writes Miss Schoonmaker, "mission work in connection 
 
Fourth Year of the Mission. 433 
 
 with the school, and with such perseverance and energy- 
 pushed forward that work as to give to the school a new 
 and powerful impulse for good. But the existence of the 
 school in that locality was dependent upon the caprice 
 of one or two jealous priests, who could at any time set 
 it adrift; besides, the house was far too small for the 
 increasing work, and the situation was unhealthy. These 
 considerations, with others, led us to the conclusion that 
 it would be best to secure a permanent location within 
 the Foreign Concession, and erect a school-building. 
 The lot was purchased in July, and the building begun 
 in the latter part of August, 1876." 
 
 Hachoji, one of the places visited by Mr. Correll in 
 his tour, is an important mart of trade, about twenty- 
 eight miles north-west from Yokohama. Being within 
 what was called the treaty limits, the place can be visited 
 by foreigners without a passport; and hence Mr. Cor- 
 rel, during the autumn of 1876, went twice to the town, 
 hoping thus to prepare the way for the introduction of 
 the Gospel there, and the result of these efforts was 
 highly encouraging. Bishop Peck, in whose charge the 
 mission has been from the beginning, wrote to the 
 mission, Nov. 10, 1876, giving official announcement of 
 the transfer of the Rev. John Ing to the Japan Mission. 
 Bishop E. M. Marvin, and his traveling companion, the 
 Rev. E. K. Hendrix, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
 South, arrived on Nov. 30, in Yokohama, from San 
 Francisco, and were most cordially welcomed by the 
 members of the mission resident in Yokohama and 
 Tokio. The Bishop and Mr. Hendrix evinced, in many 
 ways, a sincere interest in our work, rejoicing in all the 
 indications of prosperity with which it had pleased God 
 to crown the labors of the mission, and praying for the 
 rapid spread of the truth in Japan. They remained till 
 
434 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 December 6, the time for the departure of the Japanese 
 steamer for Shanghai, China, making on the way a 
 pleasant call on Mr. and Mrs. Davison, at Nagasaki. 
 The native Christians at Hirosaki decided, Dec. 20, 
 to apply for admission into the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church, and subsequently presented a written state- 
 ment of their desire to Mr. Ing, when they were duly 
 received into the Church, on Dec. 23. Misses Schoon- 
 maker and Whiting transferred their school to the new 
 and commodious premises just completed on lot No. 10, 
 Tsukiji, Tokio. 
 
 January 28, 1877, the Rev. Julius Soper had the pleas- 
 ure of opening, for public religious services, the neat 
 and eligibly situated chapel which he had just com- 
 pleted on a portion of the lot owned in Tokio by the 
 Missionary Society. The seating capacity of the build- 
 ing is about one hundred and fifty; cost, about ^1,600. 
 Sermons suitable to the occasion were preached in Jap- 
 anese — in the forenoon, by Dr. Maclay, in the afternoon, 
 by Mr. Correll, and in the evening, by Rev. David 
 Thompson, of the Tokio Mission of the American Pres- 
 byterian Church. The congregations, throughout the 
 entire day, were large and attentive, and all seemed to 
 feel that a brighter day had begun to dawn upon Japan. 
 The mission at Yokohama, in accordance with an 
 arrangement approved by the General Missionary Com- 
 mittee at its Annual Meeting held in New York, No- 
 vember, 1876, had come into possession of Bluff Lot No. 
 221, immediately adjoining the premises already owned 
 in Yokohama by our Missionary Society; and with a view 
 to reducing the expense for payment of annual ground 
 rent, and at the same time diminish the risk to the prop- 
 erty of the Society from exposure to fires, the mission, 
 acting on a plan approved by the Board of Managers, 
 
Fourth Year of the Mission. 435 
 
 decided to sell the lot on which the Bluff Church stood ; 
 to remove the church building to the lot just purchased; 
 and, if possible, to provide, also, on a portion of the new 
 lot, for the erection of a small building for the accom- 
 modation of the flourishing day-school which had grown 
 up under the care of Mr. and Mrs. Correll. Attention 
 to these important interests necessarily occupied a large 
 portion of Mr. Correll's time during the early months 
 of 1877; still none of his regular missionary v/ork was 
 interrupted, and, April 3-7, he again visited Hachoji, 
 where the good seed sown during his former visits to 
 the place had already begun to spring up, April 23, 
 1877, Mr. Correll opened the school-building he had 
 built on the new lot, and the day-school under his care 
 rapidly increased in the number of its pupils, until there 
 were sixty names on its roll. In April Mr. Ing bap- 
 tized three young men in Hirosaki, one of them being 
 in the Medical College, one a student in the Normal 
 School, and the other, a student in the school taught by 
 Mr. Ing in that place. 
 
 June 3, 1877, Mr. Correll, in Yokohama, had the 
 pleasure of re-opening the Bluff Church, after its removal 
 to the new situation. Appropriate discourses in Japan- 
 ese were delivered during the day — in the forenoon, 
 by Dr. Maclay; in the afternoon, by Mr. Soper; and 
 in the evening by the Rev. James H. Ballagh, of the 
 American Reformed Church Mission in Yokohama. 
 The attendance on the part of the Japanese was highly 
 gratifying; and a goodly number of the foreign mission- 
 aries and other friends in Yokohama were present on 
 the occasion. The building will seat over three hun- 
 dred persons, presents a tasteful appearance, occupies a 
 fine position, and supplies a most urgent need of the 
 mission in Yokohama. The entire cost of removing the 
 
43^ Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 building was a little over three hundred dollars. June 
 5-16 Dr. Maclay visited Nishiwo, a town situated in 
 the Aichi Ken, about two hundred miles in a south- 
 westerly direction from Yokohama, where Mr. Ohara, 
 one of our native members, had been instructing a class 
 of inquirers for nearly six months. Five of the inquirers 
 were baptized and received into the Church ; a Church- 
 class, comprising the baptized members and five proba- 
 tioners, was organized; a chapel was rented, and placed 
 in charge of Mr. Ohara; and all the necessary prelimi- 
 nary arrangements were made for constituting the place 
 an out-station of the mission. "June 23, 1877," Mrs. 
 Ing writes, "in the midst of hurried preparations for 
 departure from their houses to join the army, in re- 
 sponse to the earnest call of the Government, the Church 
 members found time to come together for the solemn 
 services of baptism and the Lord's Supper. Three re- 
 ceived baptism, two being students; the third, the hon- 
 ored and beloved president of the school. Twenty-four 
 communicants then testified their love to Christ at his 
 table. Nine members of the Church, with many others, 
 left us the next day for the capital." 
 
 9. Fifth Year of the Mission. 
 The fourth Annual Meeting of the Japan Mission was 
 held in Tokio, July 10-16, 1877, the exercises being 
 conducted in the mission-chapel built by Mr. Soper 
 during the present mission year. All the members of 
 the mission were present, with the exception of Mrs. 
 Harris, absent on a brief visit to the United States; and 
 Mr. and Mrs. Ing, detained by the urgency of their 
 duties in Hirosaki. The annual sermon was preached 
 in Japanese, by Mr. Davison. Mr. Davison and Mr. 
 Kudo Toraonari were elected secretaries. At the Bible 
 
Fifth Year of the Mission. 437 
 
 anniversary, Dr. L. H. Gulick, agent for Japan of the 
 American Bible Society, was present, and delivered an 
 excellent address, interpreted by Mr. Harris, a copy of 
 which, in Japanese, was immediately requested by a 
 native gentleman in the audience, for publication in one 
 of the Tokio newspapers. The native helpers of the 
 mission passed very satisfactory examinations on the 
 course of study prescribed for them ; and in all the joint 
 sessions of the Annual Meeting for the transaction of 
 business, co-operated most cordially with the members 
 of the mission. The following native helpers, after be- 
 ing carefully examined, were duly recommended for 
 admission on trial in Annual Conferences of the Meth- 
 odist Episcopal Church in the United States, namely: 
 Kumiori Sayehashi, Onuki Bunshichi, and Ohara 
 Yekichi, to the Baltimore Annual Conference; Asuga 
 Kenjiro, to the Newark Annual Conference; and Kudo 
 Tomorari, to the Philadelphia Annual Conference. It 
 was also arranged that the following helpers, after due 
 examination by the Quarterly Conferences with which 
 they were connected, should also be recommended, 
 namely : Kekuchi Takuhei, to the Newark Annual 
 Conference; Abbe Kenro, to the Philadelphia Annual 
 Conference ; and Kosugi Riyohi and Aibara Yeiken, 
 to the Baltimore Annual Conference. 
 
 Mr. Davison presented to the meeting a collection of 
 fifty-three hymns and four doxologies, which, in accord- 
 ance with the request of the last Annual Meeting, he 
 had prepared for publication. " More than thirty of 
 these hymns," writes Mr. Davison, "had never been 
 translated before [into Japanese]; while more than half 
 the rest were translated by us anew, and are quite dif- 
 ferent from the former translations by other parties, 
 though with what success it is not for me to say. The 
 
 Vol. II.— 2G 
 
438 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 others are mostly original hymns written by natives, 
 and some by foreigners; all of which, however, appear 
 slightly altered in our edition." Mr. Davison, as an 
 experiment, appended seven pieces of music to his col- 
 lection of hymns, the music comprising some of the 
 tunes to be used in the hymn book. The book pre- 
 pared by Mr. Davison contains many well-known hymns, 
 beginning as follows: "A charge to keep I have;" "Am 
 I a soldier of the cross;" "Children of the heavenly 
 King;" "Jesus, lover of my soul;" "O, how happy are 
 they;" "Pass me not, O gentle Saviour;" and others 
 of a similar character. The members of the mission 
 were highly pleased with the translations, and an edition 
 of five hundred copies was authorized. A much larger 
 edition would have been ordered if there had been funds 
 for the purpose. 
 
 Another feature of this Annual Meeting was the joint 
 conference held, during the afternoon of July 13, 1878, 
 with the members of the Canada Methodist Mission, 
 then conducting their Annual Meeting in Tokio, and 
 the members of our mission. The meeting was con- 
 vened in Mr. Soper's residence, and was attended by 
 nearly all the members of each mission. The Rev. 
 George Cochran, superintendent of the Canada Meth- 
 odist Mission*, was called to the chair, and the Rev. J. C. 
 Davison, of our mission, was appointed secretary. The 
 two topics presented for consideration at this conference 
 were, a proposal for the joint preparation of a hymn 
 book, which could be accepted and used by both mis- 
 sions, and the consideration of a plan by which the 
 translations of our respective books of Discipline might, 
 as far as practicable, conform to each other. With re- 
 gard to the first subject, the opinion prevailed that, at 
 least for the present^ we could all accept and use the 
 
Fifth Year of the Mission. 439 
 
 hymns prepared by Mr. Davison ; and that hereafter 
 the Hymn Book Committee of the Canada Methodist 
 mission would co-operate with Mr. Davison, of our 
 mission, in the translation of other hymns, to be added 
 to the present collection. With regard to the second 
 subject introduced, it was cordially assented to by all, 
 that while, in places where the texts of our respective 
 books of Discipline differ, each mission is bound to fol- 
 low in translation the text of its own book, in all places 
 where the texts agree we should endeavor to obtain a 
 uniform version in Japanese; and that, throughout the 
 work, by adopting the same style of translation, and, as 
 far as practicable, the same ecclesiastical terminology, 
 we should seek to show the essential agreement of the 
 Churches we represent, in matters of doctrine and 
 church polity. The entire spirit of the conference was 
 earnest, courteous, and Christian ; the presence of the 
 Holy Spirit refreshed and united all hearts; and the 
 conference, both in its immediate and ultimate results, 
 cannot fail to promote the cause of Christian missions 
 in Japan. The missionaries of the Evangelical Associa- 
 tion — the Rev. F. Krecker, M.D., and the Rev. Adolph 
 Halmhuber — then residing in Yokohama, were invited 
 to the conference, but sickness prevented them from 
 attending. Dr. Krecker, however, in his letter to the 
 committee of invitation, expressed most cordially his 
 full sympathy with the object of the conference. Thus 
 the Methodisms of Japan are substantially a unit. 
 
 The subject of Christian education in Japan engaged 
 the serious attention of the fourth Annual Meeting. In 
 the spring of 1876 the mission had forwarded to the 
 Missionary Society an earnest appeal on this subject, 
 recommending the immediate establishment at Yoko- 
 hama of a Mission Training School. The Board of 
 
440 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Managers, in response to that appeal, recognized the 
 importance of the proposed school, but, in view of the 
 financial pressure in the United States, was unable to 
 advance the necessary funds, and, therefore, declined 
 to authorize the initiation of the enterprise. Fifteen 
 months had passed since the failure of this appeal, and, 
 the conviction of the importance of the proposed school 
 steadily growing stronger, a resolution was adopted by 
 the Annual Meeting urging upon the Board of Managers 
 the importance of responding at once, and favorably, to 
 this loud call. 
 
 The reports presented to this Annual Meeting with 
 regard to the state of the work of the mission at all the 
 stations were very encouraging. The members of the 
 mission had been permitted to prosecute their labors 
 during the year without serious interruption from sick- 
 ness, or any other cause; the Japanese, with greater 
 courage and in larger numbers than ever before, had 
 listened to the public preaching of the missionaries, or 
 gathered in Bible-classes to receive daily instruction in 
 the word of God; the day-schools under the care of the 
 mission had been very prosperous ; the number of 
 Church members in full connection had increased to 
 ninety-nine; the openings for Christian work had never 
 before been so important and inviting; the prospect for 
 early fruit-gathering had never been so cheering; and 
 now, at the close of the fifth Annual Meeting, the mem- 
 bers of the mission separated, and, in humble depend- 
 ence on the promised presence and blessing of the 
 Master, started once more for their respective fields of 
 labor. It was decided to hold the next Annual Meet- 
 ing of the mission in Yokohama, during the early part 
 of July, 1878. 
 
Sixth Year of the Mission. 441 
 
 10. Sixth Year of the Mission. 
 The sixth year of the Japan Mission opened amid 
 scenes of rejoicing in Japan. The formidable rebellion 
 in Satsuma, directed by Saigo, Kirino, Murata, and 
 other warriors of high repute, had just been crushed; 
 peace once more reigned throughout the empire ; and 
 all classes of society, relieved from the terrible scourge 
 of civil war, were uniting in public demonstrations of 
 joy. There were, indeed, substantial grounds for re- 
 joicing. The people of Japan had narrowly escaped a 
 great disaster. The Satsuma rebellion, in the southern 
 portion of Japan, which, during the closing part of 
 1876 and the former half of 1877 had depressed busi- 
 ness, suspended commerce, devastated the fairest por- 
 tion of the country, and haughtily challenged the exist- 
 ing Government to the bloody arbitrament of the sword, 
 was one of the most formidable dangers that had ever 
 confronted the civil authorities of Japan. Under such 
 circumstances, the complete triumph of the Govern- 
 ment, bringing in its wake the cessation of hostilities, 
 the revival of business and trade, and the assured con- 
 tinuance of the Government in the career of progress 
 and reform upon which it had entered, was hailed with 
 joy by the great body of the people of Japan. The 
 causes which produced the Satsuma rebellion have, per- 
 haps, not yet been fully made public. Dissatisfaction 
 of the former nobility and gentry with the arrangements 
 made by the Government in regard to their pensions, 
 and the failure of the Government to respond to the de- 
 mand of the people for a representative Parliament — to- 
 gether with personal jealousies and rivalries among the 
 highest officers of the realm, have been assigned as the 
 causes of this fratricidal struggle, in which the resources 
 
442 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 of the country, to the extent of fifty millions of dollars, 
 and the lives of probably fifty thousand Japanese, were 
 sacrificed. 
 
 During September and October, 1877, the cholera 
 visited Japan, and, notwithstanding the prompt and ju- 
 dicious measures adopted by the Government to arrest 
 its progress, the disease raged with considerable vio- 
 lence in Yokohama, Tokio, Osaka, and many other 
 places. In Yokohama the public work of the mission 
 was suspended during the time the cholera prevailed. 
 At the other stations of the mission, where the disease 
 was less violent, the labors of the missionaries were not 
 interrupted. We record with gratitude the merciful 
 preservation of all the members of our mission from 
 *' the pestilence that walketh in darkness, and the de- 
 struction that wasteth at noonday." 
 
 Mr. Harris, in September, 1877, baptized fifteen of 
 the students connected with the agricultural college of 
 Sappora, capital of the island of Yesso. This institution 
 was founded, August, 1876, by the Government of Ja- 
 pan. Its faculty comprises three foreign and five Japa- 
 nese professors. Present number of students, sixty-two. 
 The young men baptized by Mr. Harris had been care- 
 fully instructed in Christian doctrines by the foreign 
 Professors connected with the college, to whom high 
 praise is due for their judicious and persevering efforts 
 to impart to the young men under their care a knowl- 
 edge of the great salvation provided for the human race 
 by our Lord Jesus Christ. W. S. Clark, LL.D., one of 
 the Professors in this institution, and previously Presi- 
 dent of the Massachusetts Agricultural College, U. S. A., 
 was very active in this good work ; and since Dr. Clark's 
 return to the United States Professor Wheeler has been 
 untiring in his efforts to promote the Christian training 
 
Sixth Year of the Mission. 443 
 
 of the young men under his care. " These young men," 
 writes Mr. Harris, " seem to be very earnest. They 
 write me that during their intervals of leisure they 
 teach the Bible to the children outside the school. 
 They conduct a weekly prayer- meeting, and I think all 
 of them pray in public. On Sabbath they meet for wor- 
 ship and the study of the Bible. Professor Wheeler 
 gives them a lesson in the Scriptures at that time. 
 These young men are of good families, and will, doubt- 
 less, be valuable to the young Church of Japan." 
 
 October 3, 1877, Bishop I. W. Wiley and family, ac- 
 companied by the Rev. H. H. Lowry and family, of our 
 Peking Mission, and the Rev. W. G. Benton, of our 
 mission in Kiukiang, China, arrived in Yokohama from 
 San Francisco, in the Pacific Mail Steamship Company's 
 steamer " City of Peking," and, after spending the night 
 with the families of the mission in Yokohama, proceeded 
 at four P. M. next day in the Mitsu Bishi Steamship 
 Company's steamer " Tokio Maru," on their way to 
 China, it being the Bishop's plan to visit first the mis- 
 sions in China, and then, on his return, spend February, 
 1878, in Japan, visiting the stadons of our missions in 
 that country. 
 
 October 4, Kudo Tomonari, one of Mr. Correll's 
 helpers, started from Yokohama to take charge of an 
 out-station of our mission in Hachoji, Kanagawa Ken, 
 which Mr. Correll had commenced in that place. 
 
 October 23, Mr. Correll, having procured a pass- 
 port, started oxi a tour through what is known as the 
 Shinshu country. Among many other places he vis- 
 ited an important town called Matsumoto, where he 
 remained ten days, and had excellent opportunities for 
 privately preaching the Gospel both in Matsumoto and 
 in the smaller towns near to it. The people described 
 
444 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 themselves to Mr. Correll as being a people without any 
 religion. A few years ago they had destroyed their 
 idols, pulled down their temples, and, removing all 
 traces of their former (Buddhistic) faith, had deter- 
 mined to live without any system of religion. The re- 
 sult of the experiment, however, was not satisfactory ; 
 they felt the necessity of a faith in a higher power; 
 and, recognizing in the doctrines Mr. Correll preached 
 something that responded to the profounder wants 
 of their nature, they expressed an earnest desire to re- 
 ceive Christian instruction. About three hundred 
 persons, representing nearly every class of society, 
 voluntarily gave their names to Mr. Correll as candi- 
 dates for Christian baptism. November 14 Mr Correll 
 returned to Yokohama, and at once began to arrange 
 for sending a native helper to instruct these eager in- 
 quirers, 
 
 November 8, the Rev. W. C. Davisson and wife 
 arrived in Yokohama from San Francisco to join the 
 Japan Mission, being the first re-enforcement of the 
 mission from the United States by the Parent Board. 
 Mr. and Mrs. Davisson remained in Yokohama till No- 
 vember 20, when they departed by steamer for Hako- 
 dati, accompanied by Mr. Harris, of that place, who 
 had visited Yokohama on business connected with his 
 church-building enterprise, and was at that time return- 
 ing to his station. He commenced, in July, 1877, the 
 erection of a church edifice in that place, and the build- 
 ing was completed about the last of November, It is 
 a neat, substantial structure, and will greatly promote 
 the work in Hakodati. 
 
 November 17, Mr. Soper, in company with one of 
 his native helpers, made a tour into the interior, vis- 
 iting a town called Ajiki, in the province of Shimosa, 
 
Sixth Year of the Mission. 445 
 
 situated about thirty-five miles north-east of Tokio. 
 Here Mr. Soper organized a class (his fourth) of thir- 
 teen members. He regards this as a most promising 
 field. 
 
 During the autumn of 1877 Mr. J. C. Davison, of 
 Nagasaki, sent his native helper, Mr. Asuga, on a 
 preaching tour through a portion of Kiushiu, and 
 thence by Japanese junk to an island off the coast of 
 Corea, where some of his friends live. Mr. Asuga re- 
 turned in safety from his long tour, feeling encouraged 
 by the results of his first effort to carry the Gospel to 
 the " regions beyond." 
 
 January 14, 1878, Mr. Kikuchi, one of the students 
 connected with Mr. Ing's school in Hirosaki, started 
 from Yokohama in the steamer " Gaelic " for San Fran- 
 cisco, en route to Greencastle, Indiana, expecting to 
 pursue his studies in the Indiana Asbury University. 
 Four of his fellow- students in Hirosaki, namely, Messrs. 
 Chunda, Kawamura, Sato, and Nasu, had in July, 1877, 
 preceded him to Greencastle, so that, including Mr. Ki- 
 kuchi, there will be five of Mr. Ing's students pursuing 
 their studies in the Indiana Asbury University. They 
 are all very promising young men, and, being sincere 
 Christians, will be able to render good service in teach- 
 ing Christian truth in Japan. 
 
 Miss Schoonmaker, referring to the work of her so- 
 ciety in Tokio, writes : " For one or two months the 
 school suffered in consequence of its removal from the 
 former situation, but it soon rallied, and at the present 
 writing (January, 1878) numbers twenty-eight or thirty 
 boarders, and twelve or fourteen day scholars. During 
 the year four persons connected with the school have 
 been baptized, and five others have been accepted as 
 probationers, and will, if faithful, receive baptism at the 
 
44^ Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 end of their six months' probation. The school has one 
 Bible woman at work, and hopes soon to have one or 
 two more engaged in the same manner. The Sabbath 
 services are well attended, and if certain felt wants can 
 be promptly met, the work promises to go on gloriously. 
 These wants are, briefly, a little more land, an addi- 
 tional building for the school, and at least two more 
 teachers from home, to be here ready for work by the 
 autumn of 1878. God has greatly blessed the school, 
 and if those at home v/ho have its interests at heart will 
 aid it generously by their money and prayers, it has be- 
 fore it a grand future in its work for Japan's down-trod- 
 den women." 
 
 Mr. Davison, referring to the work of the mission in 
 Nagasaki, writes, December 15, 1877: — 
 
 " As to the prospects of our work, I firmly believe we 
 are to reap our greatest harvest away from the open 
 port. When we can do this is, of course, uncertain ; 
 still our labor is not lost here, and must be kept going. 
 Whenever we go into the country we meet those who 
 have heard the word at some one of the preaching 
 places now open here, and we can feel that there has 
 been much done by this public preaching in wearing 
 away the fears of the people, though there is still a 
 world of difficulties to be encountered before we may 
 hope to see the ready response to our appeals such as 
 you get to yours. Our new station will be in a very 
 favorable locality in the city, where we hope to open as 
 soon as possible. Our urgent need is at least two more 
 men, and a force of two ladies of the Woman's Foreign 
 Missionary Society to open a school. Satsuma will need 
 constant visiting before new men can be nearly ready to 
 relieve me here. The people of Satsuma may be said 
 to be without any religion, and they hate the Shinshu 
 
Sixth Year of the Mission. 447 
 
 sect worse than they do Christianity, In fact, it seems 
 they turn out in large numbers to hear the new doctrine 
 from natives who have been going through the province 
 lately." 
 
 Mr. Harris writes, January 11, 1878, concerning the 
 work of the mission in Hakodati, to the following effect, 
 namely : — 
 
 "The interest in the work at Hakodati steadily in- 
 creases, and in a few years we may hope to see a large 
 and flourishing society here." 
 
 Mr. Ing writes, December 26, 1877, concerning the 
 work in Hirosaki, saying; — 
 
 " The work in Hirosaki (population 2i2y>^2>^^ ^^ growing 
 larger, and more and more interesting all the time. We 
 have had open a preaching place in a very eligible po- 
 sition in Dode-machi, the principal street of Hirosaki. 
 Here we have had regularly two services per week, 
 each about two hours long, and from the beginning the 
 interest and the attendance encouraging. As many as 
 two hundred and fifty have been in attendance upon 
 those at once, more than half of whom are compelled 
 to stand outside, winter though it be, from want of room 
 within the building, that is hardly half large enough. 
 There is unmistakably a great work already accom- 
 plished by the services in this place, but as yet there is 
 nothing that can be tabulated beyond the consideration 
 that the people have been not a little moved by the 
 powerful appeals of the brethren, to which they have 
 had the pleasure of listening. I feel sorry for many of 
 this congregation that are compelled to stand out of 
 doors these cold, wintry nights, when the ground is 
 covered with snow, in order to hear the Gospel, and 
 that we must have more commodious quarters ere long 
 for these attentive hearers of the word is evident. 
 
448 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 " The Eta work must have a little attention just here. 
 Kojimachi is the name of that part of Hirosaki occupied 
 by this Pariah class, which, judging from the size of their 
 part of the city, must number an aggregate of near two 
 thousand. Mitford says of this class in Japan : * Their 
 occupation is to slay beasts, work leather, attend upon 
 criminals, and do other degrading work. As to their 
 origin, the most probable account is, that when Bud- 
 dhism was introduced, the tenets of which forbid the 
 taking of life, those who had lived by the infliction of 
 death became accursed in the land, their trade being 
 made hereditary, as was the office of executioner in 
 some of the countries of Europe. Another story is, that 
 they are the descendants of the Tartar invaders left be- 
 hind by Kublai Khan.' 
 
 "Last Sabbath evening one week ago, in company 
 with Brothers Honda, Yamada, and others, I visited the 
 preaching place that we had secured among this people 
 by Brother Yamada's skillful management, who was ac- 
 quainted with one of their principal men. An audience 
 of about fifty persons, men, women, and children, assem- 
 bled shortly after dark, and listened attentively to our 
 singing and the discourses made by the two brethren 
 aforementioned for about two hours. The leading men 
 among them were present, and all seemed well pleased 
 with the services. For the present, meetings are held 
 with them only once a week. I think one school will 
 be opened to this class very soon, as Brothers Honda 
 and Kikuchi have had the matter under consideration 
 for some time; but their decision, if they have reached 
 one, has not yet been made known to me. A night 
 school has been opened in Dode-machi, Hirosaki, by a 
 company of twenty young men of the shop-keeper class, 
 who have asked Brothers Honda and Wakiyama, and 
 
 2 
 
Sixth Year of the Mission. 449 
 
 others of our school, to assist them. Thus the old lines 
 of caste are being broken. God is evidently leavening 
 the whole lump. 
 
 " The prospects of the work in Hirosaki and the re- 
 gion round about could hardly be better; the field is 
 * white unto the harvest,' and we have laborers at hand. 
 Brother Honda, our colporteur, employed by the Amer- 
 ican Bible Society, has been canvassing Awomori Ken, 
 comprising a population of four hundred and fifty thou- 
 sand, and we are in possession of most encouraging 
 details from his field of operations. Every-where he 
 went he had opportunities for preaching to the people, 
 and selling a few portions of the Scriptures. This 
 month he has been operating in the country north-west 
 from Hirosaki, embracing a considerable extent of ter- 
 ritory on the north-west coast of Japan." 
 
 During the autumn of the year 1877 Mrs. Correll, in 
 Yokohama, commenced a day school for girls, the funds 
 being supplied by the Woman's Foreign Missionary So- 
 ciety. The teacher of the school is a Japanese lady, 
 who visited America a few years since, and who is much 
 interested in trying to help forward the work of Chris- 
 tian missions in Japan. Mrs. Correll is, also, trying, 
 under the auspices of the Woman's Foreign Missionary 
 Society, to employ as Bible-readers one or two of our 
 Japanese Christian women — an agency which has proved 
 so successful in other mission fields, and which is ad- 
 mirably adapted to the wants of Japan. 
 
 11. Bishop "Wiley's Visitation. 
 February 7, 1878, Bishop Wiley, accompanied by his 
 wife and daughter, arrived in Yokohama from Hong- 
 kong, China. The following day the Bishop, attended 
 by Dr. Maclay, embarked for Hakodati on board the 
 
450 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Japanese steamer *' Takachiho Maru," and, after a pleas- 
 ant passage, arrived at their destination the evening of 
 February ii. Early next morning the Bishop landed, 
 and called at the Methodist Mission House, to the great 
 joy of Mr. Harris, missionary in charge, and the Rev. W. 
 C. Davisson and wife, who were spending the winter 
 here, expecting to proceed to Hirosaki early in the 
 coming spring. The Bishop spent ten days in Hako- 
 dati, during which time he made a thorough examina- 
 tion of the field and the work under the care of Mr. 
 Harris, and, by his judicious counsel and hearty sympa- 
 thy with the missionary cause, gave a powerful impetus 
 to the work of our mission in Hakodati. While in Ha- 
 kodati Bishop Wiley dedicated the new church edifice 
 which Mr. Harris had recently completed ; ordained 
 the Rev. Yoitsu Honda to the office of deacon in the 
 ministry of our Church ; administered the Lord's Sup- 
 per to the native Church, and, at the request of Mr. 
 Harris, administered the rite of baptism to four adults ; 
 preached once to an English-speaking audience, and 
 delivered three addresses, which were translated to the 
 native Church ; wrote two letters — one to the Christian 
 believers in the agricultural college in Sapporo, and one 
 to the native Church in Hirosaki ; and in many other 
 ways labored earnestly and successfully for the promo- 
 tion of the work of our mission in Hakodati. 
 
 February 22 Bishop Wiley embarked at Hakodati on 
 board the Japanese steamer " Akitsushima Maru," and 
 the morning of February 25 arrived safely in Yokohama. 
 March 2 he took passage in the Japanese steamer " To- 
 kio Maru " for Nagasaki, and arrived there safely the 
 evening of March 6, receiving a most hearty welcome 
 from Mr. Davison and wife, our devoted and faithful 
 missionary workers at that station. The Bishop re- 
 
Bishop Wiley s Visitation. 451 
 
 mained ten days in Nagasaki, and labored unceasingly 
 to promote the interests of our work there. After a 
 careful examination of the field he directed Mr. Davison 
 in the selection of an admirable site for a native chapel 
 and school building, which -will supply a most urgent 
 need of our work in Nagasaki. At Mr. Davison's re- 
 quest he administered the rite of baptism to two adults. 
 He also administered the Lord's Supper to the native 
 Church, and delivered a most excellent address, which 
 Mr. Davison translated to a large audience of Japanese. 
 The Bishop's visit to Nagasaki afforded very great com- 
 fort and encouragement to Mr. and Mrs. Davison, and 
 in every way has helped forward the work of our mis- 
 sion in that field. 
 
 March 16 the Bishop embarked on the " Tokio Maru," 
 and March 21, arrived safely in Yokohama, from which 
 place, on the afternoon of that day, he proceeded by 
 the railway train to Tokio, where he rejoined his family, 
 and was most cordially welcomed by Rev. Julius Soper 
 and wife. 
 
 Bishop Wiley remained eight days in Tokio, and gave 
 most earnest attention to the character and demands of 
 this most important station of our mission in Japan. 
 The Bishop preached Sunday forenoon, March 24, to a 
 delighted audience of English-speaking people ; bap- 
 tized, at Mr. Soper's request, nine adults ; delivered an 
 excellent address, which was translated by Mr. Soper, to 
 the native Church ; made, in company with Mr. Soper, 
 a personal examination of Tokio, as a field for mission- 
 ary operations ; and in many other ways, by his intelli- 
 gent advice and sympathy, very greatly refreshed the 
 faithful laborers of our mission in Tokio, and contributed 
 to the promotion of our work there. 
 
 March 29 the Bishop and his family returned from 
 
452 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 Tokio to Yokohama. Having previously, in the prose- 
 cution of his tour of official visitation to China and 
 Japan, called four times at Yokohama, the calls varying 
 in length from twenty-four hours to five days, the 
 Bishop, by diligent inquiries and observation, had al- 
 ready acquired an accurate conception of the claims of 
 •Yokohama as a field for missionary operations. But 
 notwithstanding his previous opportunities, during the 
 last days of his visitation to Japan he devoted himself 
 with untiring assiduity to a thorough examination of 
 Yokohama and the work of our mission there ; and, 
 also, to a review of the entire work of our mission in 
 Japan, all of which he had carefully studied, and nearly 
 all of which he had seen. 
 
 Sunday forenoon, March 31, he preached a model 
 sermon to a thoroughly appreciative audience of En- 
 glish-speaking people in the Union Church of Yoko- 
 hama. Before preaching in English the Bishop, at half- 
 past nine A. M,, had met the members and friends of 
 our native Church in our mission chapel on the Bluff, 
 and delivered to them a very appropriate address, which 
 was translated by Mr. Correll. The address and its 
 translation were listened to with deep interest by a 
 large and intelligent audience of Japanese. At half- 
 past two P. M. the three Sunday-schools connected 
 with our mission in Yokohama met in the Bluff Chapel 
 for a general recitation from the Catechism, Scripture 
 Lessons, etc., after which the Bishop made a few re- 
 marks, expressing the pleasure it gave him to meet such 
 a large congregation of children, and to listen to their 
 prompt answers to all the questions. At the close of 
 the Bishop's remarks the children all rose to their feet 
 and desired him to bear their Christian salutations to 
 the Sunday-school children and members of the Church 
 
Bishop Wiley s Visitation. 453 
 
 of Christ in the United States. The occasion was one 
 of rare interest and pleasure. In the evening the Bishop 
 attended Japanese service in the Bluff Chapel, and list- 
 ened to a discourse from Brother Kurimura, one of our 
 helpers, recently received on trial, and elected to dea- 
 cons' orders in the Baltimore Annual Conference. Thus 
 closed the Bishop's last Sunday in Japan. 
 
 At daylight, April 6, 1878, the Pacific mail steamer, 
 *' City of Tokio," with the Bishop and his family on 
 board, steamed out of the harbor of Yokohama, bound 
 for San Francisco. 
 
 12. Prospects. 
 
 The success which has already crowned the efforts of 
 the Japan Mission should excite the liveliest gratitude 
 of all who are interested in the progress of Christ's 
 kingdom in heathen lands. Within five years from the 
 time our missionaries first entered Japan, they have 
 made creditable progress in acquiring the Japanese lan- 
 guage; have established mission stations at five import- 
 ant centers of population and political influence; have 
 procured church buildings, school, and dwelling-houses, 
 the estimated value of which is ^25,000; have tran- 
 slated into Japanese our Catechism, portions of our 
 Discipline, about fifty hymns, and prepared one original 
 tract; have planted out-stations, extending from about 
 thirty-five miles north-east of Tokio to two hundred 
 and twenty miles west of Yokohama; have established 
 a first class seminary for young ladies in Tokio, under 
 the auspices of our Woman's Foreign Missionary So- 
 ciety; have organized five flourishing day-schools for 
 boys and girls; have matured plans for a mission train- 
 ing school and a theological seminary; and, best of all, 
 have gathered under their care a native Church, coni- 
 
 Vol. II.— 27 
 
454 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 prising about two hundred members in full connection, 
 of whom ten are candidates for the Christian ministry. 
 There has also been received on trial in an Annual Con- 
 ference of our Church in the United States, one — 
 Yoitsu Honda — he having been already ordained deacon 
 by Bishop Wiley during his recent visit to Japan. 
 
 The openings for Christian work in Japan are of the 
 most important and promising character. In no country 
 of the heathen world, at the present day, are the oppor- 
 tunities and indications of quick returns for Christian 
 work more cheering and urgent than they are in Japan. 
 It is true, the old persecuting edicts against Christianity 
 have not been repealed ; it is true, that the Government 
 does not yet feel strong enough to openly tolerate Chris- 
 tianity ; it is true, that in parts of the empire the old 
 prejudices against Christianity are still cherished by the 
 people; and yet, despite all these and other untoward 
 influences, it may be asserted that, to most of the essen- 
 tial modes of Christian work, the Japanese empire is 
 now practically open. The recent political, religious, 
 social, and educational changes that have occurred in 
 Japan have fully aroused the mind of the nation, and 
 prepared it to welcome the new era of civilization and 
 progress. Japan has forsaken her former guides in 
 matters of religion, and now awaits the advent of the 
 Great Teacher. 
 
 Our Japan Mission most urgently needs an immediate 
 and powerful re-enforcement. While during the first 
 five years our success, as compared with our paucity of 
 workers and limited appliances, has surpassed expecta- 
 tion, it is evident to any who will examine the present 
 demands of the work, that unless our mission is prompt- 
 ly and vigorously strengthened it will be impossible for 
 us to carry forward successfully the work under our 
 
Prospects. 455 
 
 care. The rapid development of the work of our mis- 
 sion, demanding resources of administration far beyond 
 our ability to supply; five years of arduous, incessant, 
 and harassing labor, which, in greater or less degree, has 
 reduced the working capacity of the members of the 
 mission; the presence in the field of two forms of Chris- 
 tianity other than Protestant, with their trained agents 
 and ample financial resources; the intense desire of the 
 Japanese for knowledge, and the impulsiveness of their 
 character, which makes it apparently impossible for 
 them to wait upon slow processes of development — these, 
 and other considerations that might be adduced, will 
 indicate with perhaps sufficient clearness the imperative 
 demand for the immediate re-enforcement to which we 
 have referred. 
 
 MISSIONARIES SENT OUT TO JAPAN. 
 
 In. Ex. 
 
 1S73 Robert Samuel Maclay 
 
 1873 Mrs. Henrietta Caroline Maclay 
 
 1873 Irvin Henry Correll 
 
 1873 Mrs. Jennie Long Correll 
 
 1873 John Carrol Davison 
 
 1873 Mrs. Mary Elizabeth Davison 
 
 1873 Julius Soper 
 
 1873 Mrs. Mary Frances Soper 
 
 1873 Merriman C. Harris 
 
 1873 Mrs. Flora Best Harris 
 
 1874 Miss Dora E. Schoonmaker, (W. F. M. S.) 
 
 1874 John Ing • 1878 
 
 1874 Mrs. Lucy E. H. Ing 1878 
 
 1876 Miss Olive Whiting, (W. F. M. S.) 
 
 1877 W. C. Davisson 
 
 1877 Mrs. Davisson 
 
 1878 Miss Susan B. Higgins, (W. F. M. S.) 
 
 1878 Miss M. A. Priest, (W. F. M. S.) 
 
456 
 
 Methodist Episcopal Missions. 
 
 STATISTICS OF THE JAPAN MISSION. 
 
 Year. 
 
 1S73 
 1874 
 
 1875 
 1876 
 1877 
 1878 
 
 Total 
 
 Expenditures. .S 
 
 $10,432 52 
 
 15,837 90 
 26,837 go 
 17,684 76 
 13,114 78 
 17,605 03 
 
 $,101,512 
 
 CO 
 
 oi 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 ,=^ 
 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 2 
 
 a 
 
 
 0^ 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 § 
 -c 
 
 f 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 < 
 
 :zi 
 
 s 
 
 d. 
 
 <l 
 
 TSl 
 
 ■Sl 
 
 5 
 
 'e 
 
 •• 
 
 2 
 
 *6 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 
 7 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 I 
 
 30 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 
 43 
 
 30 
 
 35 
 
 . 
 
 no 
 
 7 
 
 Q 
 
 12 
 
 114 
 
 no 
 
 65 
 
 3 
 
 150 
 
 12 
 
 7 
 
 28 
 
 250 
 
 126 
 
 146 
 
 
 304 
 
 34 
 
 35 
 
 40 
 
 416 
 
 289 
 
 254 
 
 4 
 
 594 
 
 $4,000 
 15,000 
 22,225 
 24,300 
 25,200 
 
 $90,725 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
jSTo I. 
 
 Comparative Table of the other Principal MIsaionary Societies of (he 
 World.* 
 
 3. 
 1 
 
 SOCIETIES. 
 
 =1. 
 
 ill 
 III 
 
 ll 
 
 
 ll 
 11 
 
 Income of the 
 Society in 1875 
 and 1873. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 AMERICAN SOCIKTIKS. 
 
 160 
 64 
 140 
 15 
 4 
 8 
 4 
 
 20 
 16 
 9 
 4 
 13 
 19 
 12 
 
 200 
 94 
 155 
 
 201 
 7 
 213 
 11 
 12 
 6 
 28 
 30 
 15 
 11 
 56 
 4 
 2 
 22 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 155 
 
 21 
 
 9^ 
 14 
 62 
 36 
 21 
 17 
 
 ^ 
 20 
 
 4 
 60 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 20 
 
 4 
 26 
 
 """2 
 
 1,057 
 973 
 511 
 128 
 21 
 40 
 8 
 56 
 5 
 18 
 
 "96 
 24 
 94 
 
 870 
 
 209 
 
 3,927 
 
 2.200 
 
 128 
 41 
 10 
 
 230 
 10 
 56 
 14 
 
 286 
 12 
 11 
 
 100 
 21 
 
 ll,.^6 
 
 55.567 
 
 (5,901 
 
 1,369 
 
 371 
 
 737 
 
 2,416 
 
 2,800 
 
 550 
 
 611 
 
 150 
 
 7«5 
 
 1,153 
 
 743 
 
 84 
 
 18,413 
 
 36,468 
 
 94,212 
 
 24,647 
 
 732 
 
 112,104 
 
 3b3 
 
 225 
 
 398 
 
 2,387 
 
 5,044 
 
 2,049 
 
 7,i75 
 284 
 251 
 
 .o66 
 
 22.523 
 6,6S9 
 
 12,509 
 
 1,275 
 
 &15 
 
 2,673 
 
 "329 
 2,707 
 
 2.,5«9 
 
 4.50 
 
 2,000 
 
 23,000 
 15.357 
 61,925 
 47,396 
 
 1,200 
 140,000 
 
 4,244 
 
 1,389 
 
 836 
 
 11,303 
 
 1,241 
 
 10,580 
 
 82 
 
 "275 
 
 14,866 
 13,037 
 3,218 
 2,046 
 3,951 
 150 
 1,465 
 1,684 
 
 ■93M 
 
 1,400 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 2,066 
 137 
 458 
 
 5,a38 
 2.148 
 
 ^468,620 
 
 1814 
 1832 
 1832 
 1833 
 1887 
 1845 
 1^45 
 184.J 
 1S4(; 
 18*3 
 18.V,l 
 
 Bnptist Missionary Union 
 
 241.970 
 
 Presbyterian Board 
 
 45tv718 
 
 Reformed Church 
 
 54,250 
 
 Free-will Baptists 
 
 14,996 
 
 Evangelical Lutheran Missionary Society 
 
 Baptist P'ree Missions. . . 
 
 28,0(10 
 10,000 
 
 
 52,000 
 
 
 27.424 
 
 American Missionary Association 
 
 2i.(nG 
 
 I'liited I'.rethren 
 
 6,000 
 
 
 67,467 
 
 
 42.234 
 
 1861 
 1861 
 
 1701 
 
 Nova Scotia and Reformed Presbyterian Church 
 German Evangelical Church. ... 
 
 18,000 
 
 BRITISH SOCIETIES. 
 
 400.000 
 
 
 2r6.050 
 
 1795 
 1800 
 
 
 517,770 
 
 Church Missionary Society .... 
 
 879,1^0 
 
 1816 
 
 General Baptist . . 
 
 48.000 
 
 
 
 500,000 
 
 lg94 
 
 Church of Scotland 
 
 50.0(10 
 
 1840 
 
 Iiish Presbyterian Church 
 
 40,000 
 
 18411 
 
 Welsh Calvinistic Methodists 
 
 14,525 
 
 
 
 149,570 
 
 
 
 1 1,525 
 
 
 EnRlish Presbyterian Church 
 
 51,124 
 
 1844 
 
 1847 
 
 
 6N(H0 
 
 I'nited Presbyterian Church 
 
 192.305 
 
 
 
 10.075 
 
 
 
 1(\000 
 
 1 86i 
 
 China Island Mission 
 
 20,((()0 
 
 186i 
 
 Isolated Missions (India) 
 
 
 1865 
 
 Assam and Cachar Missionary Society 
 
 11 61 
 19i 2,210 
 2 50 
 
 1,523 22.283 
 
 2,000 
 
 
 
 
 
 Strict Baptists 
 
 
 
 CONTINENTAL. 
 
 90.008 
 
 
 
 46 
 210 
 
 69 
 136 
 
 12 
 
 ^7 
 102 
 
 12 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 «2 
 12 
 6 
 
 52 
 14 
 57 
 
 aooo 
 
 4,14x 
 
 2,2l9 
 
 6,193 
 
 3,580 
 
 7.592 
 
 9,291 
 
 101 
 
 3.55 
 
 80 
 
 1,946 
 
 71 
 
 2.i46 
 
 300 
 
 1,300 
 
 14,850 
 3,000 
 2,46s 
 
 40.000 
 
 1816 
 
 Basle Missionary Society ... 
 
 15().46S 
 
 18''2 
 
 Paris Evangelical Society 
 
 2.5,000 
 
 
 
 60.000 
 
 18-r? 
 
 
 50,0(0 
 
 1836 
 1836 
 
 Gossner's Mission ... 
 
 22,.5('0 
 
 Leipsic Evangelical Lutheran Society 
 
 49,5(0 
 
 183b 
 1842 
 
 
 23,500 
 
 Norwegian Society 
 
 19,".00 
 
 1850 
 1852 
 
 1%0 
 
 Berlin Union Society. 
 
 3 (KK) 
 
 Hermansburgh Society . . 
 
 37,735 
 
 Danish Missionary Society 
 
 7.51 lO 
 
 1860 
 1«60 
 
 
 12,.500 
 
 
 4,700 
 
 1860 
 1860 
 
 Godavery Delt a Mission, . 
 
 
 
 
 INDEPENDENT, OR LOCAL SOCIETIES. 
 
 Sandwich Islands— Hawaiian Church 
 
 
 
 Karen Home Mission 
 
 
 
 •Chiefly from "A Survey of Fifty Years' Mission Work," by Dr. Irving. 
 
 3 
 
460 
 
 Appendix. 
 
 JSTo. XX. 
 
 OFFICERS AND MANAGERS OF THE SOCIETY FROM THE 
 BEGINNING. 
 
 Presidents. 
 
 Tn. Ex. In. Ex. 
 
 mo Rev. Bishop William M'Kendree. 1836,1852 Rev. Bishop Beverly Waugh.... 1858 
 1K58 Rev. Bishop Rol)ert R.Roberts... 184:3|1858 Rev. Bishop Thomas A. Morris. . 1874 
 
 1S43 Rev. Bishop Joshua Soule 1846 1874 Rev. Bishop Edmund S. Janes.. 1876 
 
 1846 Rev. Bishop Elijah Bedding 185211876 Rev. Bishop Levi Scott 
 
 Vice-Presidents. 
 
 1819 
 
 Rev. 
 
 ^'<\\) 
 
 Hev. 
 
 isli) 
 
 Rev. 
 
 ^s\9 
 
 Rev. 
 
 ^x^9 
 
 Rev. 
 
 1SI9 
 
 Rev. 
 
 1H19 
 
 Ilev. 
 
 LSI 9 
 
 Kev. 
 
 IS-!;', 
 
 Rev. 
 
 1H->;{ 
 
 Rev. 
 
 ^^1H 
 
 Rev. 
 
 is;>:! 
 
 Rev. 
 
 1S-J4 
 
 Rev. 
 
 1S134 
 
 Rev. 
 
 1«:!5 
 
 Bev. 
 
 1«-i5 
 
 Rev. 
 
 ls:!(i 
 
 Kev, 
 
 ^m 
 
 Kev. 
 
 1828 
 
 Rev. 
 
 1S29 
 
 Rev. 
 
 18H0 
 
 Kev. 
 
 18H() 
 
 Kev. 
 
 1K« 
 
 Kev. 
 
 1h;« 
 
 Rev. 
 
 IKio 
 
 Kev. 
 
 is;!7 
 
 Rev. 
 
 18:!7 
 
 Rev. 
 
 1S44 
 
 Rev. 
 
 1H44 
 
 Rev. 
 
 1S52 
 
 Kev. 
 
 1H52 
 
 Rev. 
 
 1852 
 
 Rev. 
 
 1852 
 
 Kev. 
 
 Bishop Enoch Georee 
 
 Bishop Robert R. Roberts. 
 
 Nathan Hangs 
 
 George Pickering 
 
 George Harmon 
 
 Truman Bishop 
 
 Fldward Cannon 
 
 Joshua Wells 
 
 Peter P. Sandford 
 
 Thomas L. Douglass 
 
 William M. Kennedy 
 
 John Early 
 
 John Scripps 
 
 William Winans 
 
 Bishop Joshua Soule 
 
 Bishop Elijah Hedding 
 
 Laban Clark 
 
 Thomas Whitehead 
 
 John Emory 
 
 William Capers 
 
 Daniel Ostrander 
 
 Jacob Young 
 
 Bishop James 0. Andrew.. 
 
 Samuel INIerwin 
 
 Nathan Bangs 
 
 Bishop Beverly Waugh 
 
 Bishop Thomas A. Morris. . 
 Bishop Leonidas L. Hamline 
 Bishop Edmund S. Janes .. 
 
 Bishop Levi Scott 
 
 Bishop Matthew Simpson.. 
 Bishop Osmon C. Baker... 
 Bishop Edward R. Ames. . . 
 
 1829 1853 
 1835 1853 
 
 1822 1855 
 1835 1856 
 1835 1856 
 1129 1856 
 
 1823 1857 
 1835-, 1857 
 
 1863 
 1863 
 1S65 
 1865 
 1865 
 1866 
 1867 
 1867 
 1867 
 1869 
 1872 
 1872 
 1872 
 1H72 
 1872 
 1872 
 1S72 
 1S72 
 1876 
 1876 
 1876 
 
 Rev. Stephen Martindale 1856 
 
 Rev. Ileman Bangs 1855 
 
 Rev. James Floy 1857 
 
 Rev. Nathan Bangs 1863 
 
 Francis Hall, Esq 1867 
 
 Rev. Phineas Rice 1857 
 
 Rev. Willi;im H. Norris 1865 
 
 Rev. Abiathar M. Osbon 1862 
 
 Hon. Enoch L. Fancher 
 
 Hon. Moses F. Odell 1867 
 
 Daniel L. Ross, Esq 1869 
 
 Rev. Edwin E. Griswold 1865 
 
 Rev. John S. Porter 1865 
 
 Rev. Bishop Davis W. Clark 1871 
 
 Rev. Bishop Edward Thomson.. 1870 
 
 Rev. Bishop Calvin Kingsley 1870 
 
 Rev. Morris D'C. Crawford 
 
 William B. Skidraore, Esq 1876 
 
 Rev. John A. Roche 1876 
 
 James H. Taft, Esq 
 
 Hon. Oliver Hoyt 
 
 Rev. Bishop Thomas Bowman... 
 Rev. Bishop William L. Harris.. 
 Rev. Bishop Randolph S. Foster. 
 
 Rev. Bishop Isaac W. Wiley 
 
 Rev. Bishop Stephen M. Merrill. 
 Rev. Bishop Edward G.Andrews. 
 
 Rev. Bishop Gilbert Haven 
 
 Rev. Bishop Jesse T. Peck 
 
 Rev. Daniel Curry 
 
 Rev. Daniel Wise 
 
 Hiram M. Forrester, Esq 
 
 Honorary Secretary. _ , 
 
 1872 Rev. John P. Durbin 1875 
 
 Corresponding Secretaries.t 
 
 1819 Rev. Thomas Mason 182511840 Rev. Edward R. Ames 1844 
 
 " ^ . .- .^™, jj^^^ Rev. Charles Pitman 1850 
 
 1850 Rev. John P. Durbin 1872 
 
 1860 Rev. William L. Harris 1872 
 
 1864 Rev. .Joseph M. Trimble 1868 
 
 1«72 Rev. Robert L. Dashiell 
 
 1872 Rev. Thomas M. Eddy 1874 
 
 1872 Rev. John M. Reid 
 
 182 ) Rev. John Emory 1828 
 
 1828 Rev. J. J. Mattliias 1829 
 
 j«29 Rev. Beverly Waugh 1830 
 
 18:!0 Rev. Samuel Luckey 18:31 
 
 1831 Rev. Beverly Waugh 1834 
 
 1,'<34 Rev. John P. Durbm 1836 
 
 1«36 Rev. Nathan Bangs 1841 
 
 1810 Rev. William Capers 1»44 
 
 Treasurers. 
 
 1819 Rev. Joshua Soule 1822 
 
 1S22 Rev. Nathan Bangs 1835 
 
 1835 Rev. Beverlv Waugh 1836 
 
 1836 Rev. Thomas Mason 1841 
 
 1841 Rev. George Lane 1853 
 
 ls.i3 Rev. Thomas Carlton 1872 
 
 1872 Rev. Reuben Nelson 1879 
 
 1879 John M. Phillips 
 
 • We have made no distinction in the Vice-Presidents as to number— first, second, 
 etc.— or as to the Conferences they were elected by. 
 
 t We have chosen to classify all Corresponding Secretaries together. For any pecu- 
 liarity of relation, duties, or title of the oHice, we refer to the history. 
 2 
 
Appendix. 
 
 461 
 
 Assistant Treasurers. 
 
 In. Ex. I In. 
 
 1837 Rev. George Lane 1838 1861 Rev. Adam Poe 
 
 1838 Rev. John F. Wright l)!(45,18t;9 Rev. Luke Hitchcock. 
 
 1845 Rev. Leroy Swormstedt IBtjll 
 
 1819 Daniel Ayers, Esq 
 
 1822 Lancaster S. Hurlinp:, Esq 
 1837 Francis Hall. Esq 
 
 Recording Secretaries. 
 
 182211847 John B. Edwards, Esq. 
 1837 1857 Rev. David Terry 
 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1S19 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1819 
 1820 
 1820 
 18-:0 
 1820 
 1820 
 1821 
 1821 
 1821 
 1821 
 1821 
 1822 
 1822 
 1822 
 1823 
 1823 
 1823 
 1*23 
 1823 
 1823 
 1S24 
 1824 
 1S24 
 
 Clerk 
 Francis Hall. Esq 1837 
 
 Elected Managers. 
 
 Joseph Smith 184111824 Peter Pinckney. 
 
 Robert Mathison I835il824 John C. Totten. 
 
 Joseph Sand ford 1828 1824 Thomas Harley. 
 
 George Suckley 1846 
 
 Samuel L. Waldo 1825 
 
 Stephen Dando 1852 
 
 Samuel B. Harper 1835 
 
 William Duval 1838 
 
 Paul Hick . . 1827 
 
 John Westfield 1831 
 
 Thomas Roby 1829 
 
 Benjamin Disbrow 1825 
 
 James B. Gascoigne 1837 
 
 Philip I. Arcularius 1824 
 
 James B. Oakley 1827 
 
 George Caines .. 1825 
 
 Dr. Richard Seaman 1824'l'^2i 
 
 Dr. Nehemiah Gregory l^-Jl l-2ii 
 
 John Boyd 1>21 i^L'si 
 
 M.H.Smith ]s21 ]^-}r, 
 
 Nathaniel Jarvis 1840 j 1827 
 
 Robert Snow 1821 1 1827 
 
 Andrew Mercein 1821 ] 827 
 
 Joseph Moser 1821 \ 
 
 William Myers 1824 
 
 William B. Skidmore 1876 
 
 Gilbert Coutant 1820 
 
 Abraham P;iul 1823 
 
 Samuel Stillwell 1820 
 
 Eliphalet Wheeler 1820 
 
 George W. Pittman 1820 
 
 Abraham Shotwell 1820 
 
 James Donaldson 1820 
 
 James Demaresif. 1820 
 
 Abraham Davis 1820 
 
 Abraham Miller 1820 
 
 William Barker 1820 
 
 James Palmer 1820 
 
 George Taylor 1820 
 
 John Shaw 
 
 Tiancaster S. Burling 
 
 1825 
 
 1827 
 
 1827 
 
 1824 JohnBartine 1827 
 
 1825 Walter S. Smith 1829 
 
 1825 Ralph Mead 1856 
 
 1825 Robert Smart 1833 
 
 1825 Thomas Sands 1826 
 
 1825 James Latourette 1826 
 
 1825 Simeon Price 1826 
 
 1826 Peter Badeau 1841 
 
 1826 John Bailey 1828 
 
 1826 David Keys 1829 
 
 1826 Andrew C. Wheeler 1827 
 
 1826 Jacob Ruckel 1838 
 
 1826 Gilbert Coutant 1827 
 
 Abraham Stagg 1830 
 
 John Vanderpool 1827 
 
 Jolin Valentine 1842 
 
 Philip Romaine 1829 
 
 William Haines 1838 
 
 John G. Horton 1828 
 
 Henry Worrall 1828 
 
 i^:^/ James Albro 1828 
 
 1827 Michael Houseworth 1844 
 
 1827 James L. Phelps 1870 
 
 1828 William Gale 1831 
 
 1828 Andrew L. llalsted 1833 
 
 1828 Schureinan llalsted 1834 
 
 1828 Dr. David .M. Reese 1843 
 
 1828 William Smith 1831 
 
 1829 George Innes IJ^O 
 
 1829 W.W.Lake 1837 
 
 1829 James Donaldson 1831 
 
 1829 Henry Moore 1833 
 
 1829 Henry Worrall 18;]0 
 
 1830 Philip Romaine 1840 
 
 1831 Barber Badger 18.33 
 
 1831 Nicholas Schureman 1.835 
 
 182011831 Geoi-ge W. Fowler Is34 
 
 1822ll831 Peter Palmer 18:^2 
 
 William A. Mercein 1828 ! 1831 Henry Worrall 1849 
 
 John Paradise 1x2411832 James B. Oakley 1><;34 
 
 Nirholas Schureman 1822:1x33 Caleb Green 18.;rt 
 
 James Woods 1822 ]833 Ezekiel J. Moore 1838 
 
 Thomas Carpenter 1825 1833 George Taylor l<n 
 
 William M. Carter 1823 1833 John B. Clark 1836 
 
 Andrew C. Wheeler 1823 18.34 John P. Aimes Ix41 
 
 John Taylor 1823 1834 Adam C. Leach 18;57 
 
 Abraham Coddington 1823 1834 Benjamin Disbrow 1841 
 
 Nathaniel C. Hart 1823jl834 Abraham Brower 18:^5 
 
 Dr. Stephen D. Beekman 1834I18:]4 Henry Moore 1861 
 
 Bishop Shearwood Is-Ji; is:;5 George W. Fowler 18:^7 
 
 Rev. Lawrence Keane l82t) 1^35 James Beatty 1837 
 
 George Innes 1x21 ix:;,) Dr. Thomas Barrett 18.39 
 
 Thomas Truslow 1824 183.) Benjamin F. Howe 1845 
 
 Frederick Shonnard 1827 1835 Abraham Stagg 1840 
 
 Samuel Martin 1826 1835 Benjamin Mead ]8;i8 
 
 Samuel Williams 1837 1837 Lancaster S. Burling 18.")2 
 
 Thomas Brown 1842 1837 Abraham Shotwell 1x38 
 
 H. Smith 1825 18:57 William Smith 1,8-J8 
 
 William Hibbard 1827 1 1837 Jothata S. Fountain 1412 
 
46: 
 
 Appendix. 
 
 In. Kv. 
 
 IKil Samuel Martin 1842 
 
 ]k;7 .Tames Harper 1840 
 
 1n;;s KiMstus Ilyile 1839 
 
 1«;;8 Peter iM'Namara l83'.t 
 
 ]«38 James B. Oakley 18(i8 
 
 1838 Gilbert Coutant 1839 
 
 18,38 Israel D. Disosway 1842 
 
 1838 Gabriel P. Disosway 1847 
 
 1S39 .John W. Howe 1848 
 
 183!) Ira Pereso 1841 
 
 ISW William N. Smith 1840 
 
 1839 Dr. Alfred S. Purdy 1850 
 
 1839 William Gale 1842 
 
 1^39 Abraham Stagrg 1840 
 
 1X40 Dr. S. Throckmorton 1860 
 
 1840 John Culver 1841 
 
 1840 Sterling Armstrong 1841 
 
 1840 Peter E. Coon 1858 
 
 18411 Louis King 1843 
 
 1840 James Beatty 1842 
 
 1841 Rev. David Terry 1842 
 
 1841 William Ludlam 1842 
 
 1841 Francis Godine 1859 
 
 1841 Rev. John M. Howe, M.D 1842 
 
 1841 William Argall 1842 
 
 1841 James H. Birdsall 1842 
 
 1841 Eliphalet Wheeler 184-2 
 
 1842 William M'Lean, Jun 1844 
 
 1^:42 Dr. Stephen R. Kirl)y 1843 
 
 1842 John P. Aimes 1843 
 
 1542 Hiram P. Rowel 1843 
 
 1842 John Harper 1844 
 
 1842 Peter M'Namara 1843 
 
 1842 Adam C. Leach 1843 
 
 1842 Schureraan Halsted 18.53 
 
 1842 William G. Boggs 1843 
 
 1842 Edmund Drigs-'s 1843 
 
 18^2 J.^lm Mollard 1843 
 
 1842 Daniel Barker 1843 
 
 1842 William E.Barnes 1847 
 
 1543 Rev. David Terry 1^44 
 
 1843 Sylvanus Gedney 1844 
 
 1843 Oliver Loveland 1«7 
 
 1843 James Armstrong 1^11 
 
 1843 John Raynor. 1m',:, 
 
 1843 George T. Cobb l.<vl 
 
 1X43 Rev. John M. Howe, M.D 1845 
 
 1843 Nehemiah Miller 1849 
 
 1843 John B. Edwards 1847 
 
 1843 Rev. Thomas MFarlane 1845 
 
 1843 Abraham K. Van Vleck 1844 
 
 1844 John M'Lean 1857 
 
 1844 T. W. Marshall 1845 
 
 1844 Daniel Barker 1845 
 
 1844 Dr. Mark Stephenson 1845 
 
 1844 Nicholas Schurenian 1848 
 
 1844 William Cartwright 1845 
 
 l.st4 Amos W. Brown 18-53 
 
 1845 William G. Bocgs 1849 
 
 1845 Orlando D. M'Clain 1847 
 
 1845 Rowland Gelston 1847 
 
 1845 Joseph Adams 1847 
 
 1845 Charles Matthews 1847 
 
 1X45 Eliphalet Wheeler 18.53 
 
 1S45 James W. Barker 1848 
 
 181(i John Falconer 
 
 184(i Leonard Kirbv 1851 
 
 1X47 William A. Cox 18H7 
 
 1847 Reulien C. Bull 1849 
 
 1847 Daniel Drew lX4x 
 
 1847 James G. Utter 1848 
 
 1847 Francis Hall 18fi7 
 
 1848 Louis B. Loder 1867 
 
 1848 William Truslnw 1870 
 
 1848 John G. Iladden 1851 
 
 1818 W. II. Van Coti 1849 
 
 1>H8 A. A. Deuman 1849 
 
 1853 
 ia53 
 1853 
 1858 
 1853 
 185:3 
 185:3 
 1853 
 1853 
 1853 
 1853 
 1853 
 18.53 
 1853 
 1855 
 1855 
 1855 
 18.56 
 18.56 
 lX5(i 
 1X.56 
 18,56 
 1X56 
 1856 
 18.56 
 18,56 
 1856 
 1856 
 1856 
 1857 
 1857 
 
 Ex. 
 
 J. B. Gascoigne 1849 
 
 E. L. Fancher 
 
 William P. Burgess 18.53 
 
 S. P. Patterson 1871 
 
 Richard Moore 1851 
 
 Dr. Samuel A. Purdy 1858 
 
 Dr. Walter C. Palmer 1860 
 
 Fletcher Harper 1852 
 
 J. N. Harriott 1&52 
 
 Ebenezer H. Brown 1857 
 
 B. C. Wandell is.52 
 
 Daniel Drew 18-52 
 
 D. S. Duncomb 185*) 
 
 Charles C. Leigh 18.55 
 
 Dr. Alfred S. Purdy 18.53 
 
 Leonard Kirby 1853 
 
 William R. Martin lx.53 
 
 J. D. Sparkman 1853 
 
 J. H. Taft 
 
 Moses F. Odell 1866 
 
 William W. Cornell 1863 
 
 Rev. N. Bangs 1863 
 
 Rev. Randolph S. Foster 18-56 
 
 Rev. Bishop Beverly Waugh.... 1859 
 Rev. Bishop Thomas A. Morris.. 1872 
 Rev. Bishop Edmund S. Janes. . 1872 
 
 Rev. Bishop Levi Scott 1872 
 
 Rev. Bishop Matthew Simpson.. 1872 
 
 Rev. Bishop Osmon C. Baker 1871 
 
 Rev. Bishop Edward R. Ames... 1872 
 
 Rev. John P. Durbin 1875 
 
 Rev. Thomas Carlton 1874 
 
 Rev. Leroy Swormstedt 1855 
 
 Rev. Zebulon Phillips 1857 
 
 Rev. Thomas E. Bond, M.D 1857 
 
 Rev. Daniel P. Kidder 1857 
 
 Rev. Abel Stevens 1864 
 
 Rev. Heman Bangs 1859 
 
 Rev. David Terry 1870 
 
 Rev. Stephen Martindale 18-56 
 
 Rev. Jolin Kennedy 1855 
 
 Rev. R. M. Hatfield 1859 
 
 Rev. Harvey Husted 1855 
 
 Rev. John S. Porter 1866 
 
 I'.ev. James Ayers 1856 
 
 Rev. James Floy 1864 
 
 Rev. Moses L. Scudder 1856 
 
 Rev. John B. Hagany 18-56 
 
 Rev. Lenord M. Vincent 1856 
 
 Rev. James H. Perry 1858 
 
 Rev. John M. Reid m58 
 
 ,Rev. Zphaniah N. Lewis 18-56 
 
 Rev. Joseph B. Wakeley 1859 
 
 Dr. Alfred S. Purdy 18-56 
 
 J. B. Edwards 1863 
 
 B. W. Benson 1859 
 
 Timothy A. Howe 
 
 Hiram M. Forrester 
 
 W. W. White 1862 
 
 Noah W'orrall 1870 
 
 Rev. Jesse T. Peck 18-59 
 
 Rev. Henry Lounsbury 1856 
 
 Rev. Henry J. Fox 18-57 
 
 Rev. Pliineas Rice 18-57 
 
 Rev. Allen Steele 1858 
 
 Hev. Charles H. Whitecar 18.57 
 
 Rev. W. H. Norris 1865 
 
 Rev. Al)iatharM. Osbon 1862 
 
 Rev. John Crawford 1X.58 
 
 Rev. Lucius IL King 18.")8 
 
 Rev. Willi;im H. Ferris IX-'.S 
 
 Hon. George T. Cobb 1865 
 
 William R. Martin 1858 
 
 .1. Reid 18-59 
 
 John B. Dickinson 1857 
 
 Rev. Joseph Holdich 
 
 Rev. James Porter 1870 
 
Appendix. 
 
 463 
 
 Tn. 
 
 Er. 
 
 1857 Rev. Dallas D. Lore 1802 
 
 1857 Kev. K. C. Putney 1800 
 
 18-57 Rev. Edwin L. Janes 185;t 
 
 1857 Rev. T. M'CarrolI 1858 
 
 1857 Henry J. Baker 1«"^ 
 
 1857 Jonathan 0. Fowler 18<.o 
 
 1857 Oliver Hoyt 1859 
 
 ia58 Rev. S. D. Brown 18b0 
 
 1858 Rev. Isaac W. Wiley 1859 
 
 1858 Rev. John M'Clintock 18(51 
 
 1858 Rev. Daniel Wise ,^^^ 
 
 1858 Rev. Morris D'C. Crawford 1863 
 
 1858 Rev. John A. Roche 187< 
 
 1858 Rev. John Miley 18;j9 
 
 1858 Daniel L. Ross 18*39 
 
 1858 J. S. M'Lean ^^_^ 
 
 ia58 Andrew V. Stout 18)9 
 
 1858 Sylvanus Gedney 18ti2 
 
 18.59 Rev. Aloses L. Scudder 18b2 
 
 ia59 Rev. John B. Ilajtany 1866 
 
 1859 Rev. Henry Lounsberry 1861 
 
 1859 Rev. W. P. Strickland 1860 
 
 1859 Rev. George R. Crooks 186 
 
 1859 Rev. John P. Newman 1861 
 
 1859 Rev. Thomas H. Burch 1861 
 
 1859 Rev. J. T. Crane 1861 
 
 m59 J. T. Martin 1863 
 
 1859 Cornelius Walsh 1870 
 
 1859 Harold Dollner 186;] 
 
 1859 Henry Humes I861 
 
 1859 James Little 1870 
 
 1860 Rev. John Poisal 18b2 
 
 1860 Rev. J. L. G. M'Kown 
 
 1860 James Bishop 1867 
 
 1860 W. R. Foster 1861 
 
 1860 R. Jenkins 1863 
 
 1S61 Rev. Edward Thomson 1865 
 
 1861 Rev. Randolph S. Foster 1863 
 
 1861 Rev. B. H. Nadal 1863 
 
 1861 Rev. James M. Tuttle 
 
 isiil Rev. John Miley 186b 
 
 1861 John French 
 
 1861 Jonathan Purdy 1865 
 
 1861 J. H. Ockershausen 1873 
 
 1862 Rev. Henry J. Fox 1867 
 
 1862 Rev. John W. Lindsay 1866 
 
 1862 Rev. George S. Hare 1864 
 
 1862 Rev. Robert L. Dashiell 1869 
 
 1862 Rev. Cyrus D. Foss 
 
 1862 (t. Crouch 18b3 
 
 1862 Steplien Crowell 
 
 18(S Rev. E. E. Griswold 1865 
 
 1863 Rev. W. H. Ferris 1864 
 
 18ii3 Rev. John P. Newman I861 
 
 1863 Rev. B.Day 1865 
 
 1863 J. M"Coy 18bS 
 
 186^1 Oliver Hoyt 
 
 1863 Charles C. North 
 
 is<v5 Gilbert Oakley 
 
 186:3 Nathaniel Briggs 1864 
 
 1863 John C. Havemeyer 1864 
 
 1861 Rev. Morris D"C. Crawford 
 
 mu Rev. R. M. Hatfield 186< 
 
 18tU Rev. Daniel Curry 
 
 1864 Rev. W. E. Perry 1866 
 
 1864 B. C. Wandell 1867 
 
 18(>4 Watson Sanford 1868 
 
 1865 Rev. Bishop Davis W. Clark 1871 
 
 1865 Rev. Bishop Edward Thomson. 1870 
 1865 Rev. Bishop Calvin Kingsley.... 1870 
 
 1865 Schureman Halsted 1869 
 
 lSir,6 Rev. Archibald C. Foss 1869 
 
 \m\ Rev. Randolph S. Foster 18>v 
 
 18i;(; Harold Dollner 1><6'. 
 
 1«66 Rev. Heinan Bangs 1868 
 
 1X(;6 Rev. Henry B. Ridgaway 1876 
 
 1866 Rev. J, Ayers 1869 
 
 In. Ex. 
 
 1866 Rev. Albert S. Hunt 
 
 Rev. George Hughes 1867 
 
 18t;6 C. H. Fellows 
 
 18()6 W. W. Cornell 1870 
 
 18C,7 Rev. Thomas Sewall 1869 
 
 1867 Rev. R. V. Lawrence 1868 
 
 18h7 Rev. Levi S. Weed m59 
 
 18ti7 Rev. W. L. Harris 1873 
 
 1867 Rev. Stephen D. Brown 1875 
 
 1867 S. U. F. Odell 1875 
 
 1867 Isaac Odell 
 
 181)7 0. H. P. Archer 
 
 18()7 George J. Fei-ry 
 
 is(;8 Rev. Charles B. Sing 1870 
 
 1868 Rev. P:. H.Stokes 1869 
 
 lsti8 Joseph F. Knapp 
 
 1868 JI. S. Allison 1869 
 
 1S68 Jonathan 0. Fowler 1876 
 
 1869 Rev. John Lanahan 1876 
 
 1869 Rev. Otis Henry Titfany 1876 
 
 1869 John Stephenson 
 
 1869 James M. Fuller 
 
 1869 George T. Cobb 1870 
 
 18i;9 George I. Seney 
 
 1869 Rev. Edward G. Andrews 1872 
 
 1869 Rev. Lewis R. Dunn 
 
 1869 Rev. Jesse T. Peck 
 
 1869 Rev. Thomas M. Eddy 
 
 1869 Rev. Gilbert Haven 
 
 1869 Rev. Albert D. Vail 
 
 1869 George G. Reynolds 
 
 1869 Clinton B. Fisk 
 
 1869 John A. Wright 
 
 1870 Rev. Thomas H. Burch 1871 
 
 1870 Rev. Aaron K. Sandford 
 
 1870 Rev. William M' Donald 1871 
 
 187!) Rev. Robert H. Patterson 1874 
 
 1><70 Stephen Barker 
 
 1870 Theodore Runyon 1874 
 
 1870 Thomas Snppington 1871 
 
 1870 Andrew V. Stout __ ^ 
 
 1S71 Rev. John A. M. Chapman 1878 
 
 1871 Rev. John F. Hurst 
 
 Rev. John Miley 
 
 Rev. John B. Merwin 
 
 Rev. George F.. Kettell 
 
 Alexander Ervin 1872 
 
 John Whiteman 1878 
 
 1871 
 
 1872 
 1872 
 
 1871 
 
 1879 
 
 1«76 
 1876 
 1876 
 
 Rev. William F. Butler. 
 
 Rev. Reuben Nelson 
 
 Rev. William M'Allister.... 
 1872 Rev. Christian F. Grimm... 
 1872 Rev. Richard Van Horne... 
 
 1872 Rev. WilliaTH F. Warren 
 
 1S72 Rev. AVilliain S. Studley. .. 
 
 l.*72 Rev. Erastus (). Haven 
 
 1S72 Rev. John H. Vincent 1878 
 
 1872 John M. Phillips 
 
 1873 David Taylor 
 
 1874 Kev. D. D. Lore 1875 
 
 1874 J. H. Bentley 
 
 1875 Rev. William P. Abbott 1878 
 
 1575 Harold Dollner 
 
 1875 Rev. S. W. Thom-,is 
 
 1871) Rev. John P. Newman 
 
 li<76 l<ev. A. L. Brice 
 
 1876 Rev. Cliarles H. Fowler 
 
 1 i>i76 Rev. Jacob Todd 
 
 l«7t) Rev. Charles s. narrower 
 
 1.S76 Rev. James M. Buckley 
 
 1.><76 Rev. D. A. Goodsell 
 
 1576 Rev. John W. Beach 
 
 1S76 Rev. Henry W. Warren 
 
 lf<76 John B. Cornell 
 
 1876 Thomas W. Price 
 
 1876 Lemuel Skidniore 
 
RECEIPTS OF THE SOCIETY FROM THE BEGINNING. 
 
 
 
 From Con- 
 
 
 
 
 
 Dates. 
 
 
 ferences 
 
 From 
 
 From 
 
 Total. 
 
 From 
 
 
 
 and 
 
 Legacies. 
 
 Sundries. 
 
 
 Bible 
 
 
 
 Mii-sions. 
 
 
 
 
 Society, 
 
 Received during year 1820 
 
 
 
 
 
 $823 04 
 2,32S 76 
 
 S-| 
 
 " " 
 
 1822 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2,547 39 
 
 K^ 
 
 w « 
 
 1823 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5,427 14 
 
 ?l^ 
 
 M 11 
 
 1824 
 
 
 
 
 
 8,589 92 
 
 *— 
 
 U U 
 
 1825 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4,140 16 
 
 «.- "* 
 
 u " 
 
 1826 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4,(>64 11 
 
 :l 
 
 M •( 
 
 1827 
 
 
 
 
 
 6.812 49 
 
 U U 
 
 1828 
 
 
 
 
 
 6,245 17 
 
 1» 
 
 U U 
 
 1829 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 14,176 11 
 
 a; u 
 
 U tt 
 
 18:50 
 
 
 
 
 
 13,128 63 
 
 II -5 
 
 u u 
 
 1831 
 
 
 
 
 
 9,950 57 
 
 ti-a 
 
 u u 
 
 18:^2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 11,.379 66 
 
 •"st- 
 
 u » 
 
 1833 
 
 
 
 
 
 17,097 05 
 
 gi* 
 
 H Ik 
 
 1834 
 
 
 
 
 
 35,700 15 
 
 ^•^^ 
 
 M U 
 
 18;35 
 
 
 
 
 
 30,492 21 
 
 oc >5 
 
 u u 
 
 1836 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 59,517 16 
 
 
 U 11 
 
 1837 
 
 
 
 
 
 57,096 05 
 
 -a kS 
 
 w u 
 
 1838 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 96,087 36 
 
 111 
 
 U H 
 
 1839 
 
 • • 
 
 
 
 
 132,480 29 
 
 U U 
 
 1^0 
 
 
 
 
 
 136.410 87 
 
 
 u u 
 
 1841 
 
 
 
 
 
 139,925 76 
 
 -Ih 
 
 M •» 
 
 1842 
 
 
 
 
 
 139,473 25 
 
 c"3 
 
 U 11 
 
 1843 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 144,770 80 
 
 S£S 
 
 M U 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 146,578 78 
 
 ^^2 
 
 U U 
 
 1845 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 94,562 27 
 
 "^^^ 
 
 U U 
 
 1846 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8i\528 26 
 
 ^Jo 
 
 U » 
 
 1847 
 
 
 
 
 
 78,932 73 
 
 M , »l 
 
 1848 
 
 
 
 
 
 sum 34 
 
 
 « 11 
 
 1849 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 84.045 15 
 
 $200 00 
 
 U " 
 
 1850 
 
 
 
 
 
 104,579 54 
 
 1,( 00 00 
 
 May 1, ISol. to April 30, ia52 
 
 $mm 44 
 
 $2^804 68 
 
 $9.39. 
 
 5 38 
 
 150,482 48 
 
 2,000 00 
 
 May 1,1852, to Dec. 
 
 31, 18;53 
 
 298,473 39 
 
 21,262 03 
 
 16,23 
 
 3 97 
 
 335,968 39 
 
 2,100 00 
 
 Jan. 1, 1854, 
 
 1854 
 
 211,952 01 
 
 4,930 74 
 
 6,52 
 
 ) 30 
 
 223,412 05 
 
 3,000 00 
 
 " 1855, 
 
 1855 
 
 204,464 86 
 
 6,924 17 
 
 6,815 01 
 
 218,204 04 
 
 1,100 00 
 
 " 1856, 
 
 1856 
 
 210,486 78 
 
 7.784 81 
 
 19,170 00 
 
 237,441 92 
 
 1,000 00 
 
 " 1857! 
 
 1857 
 
 247,753 13 
 
 8.544 96 
 
 12.592 39 
 
 268,890 48 
 
 3,300 00 
 
 " 1858, 
 
 1858 
 
 220.987 64 
 
 8,813 55 
 
 25,423 42 
 
 f>55,'>^4 61 
 
 3,0(X» 00 
 
 " 1859, 
 
 18.59 
 
 243.863 44 
 
 8.824 64 
 
 12.479 11 
 
 2(>5.167 19 
 
 5,500 00 
 
 " 1860. 
 
 1860 
 
 236,269 21 
 
 10,109,97 
 
 10.343 59 
 
 256,722 77 
 
 ^A^^. ^^ 
 
 " 186l! 
 
 1861 
 
 222,709 28 
 
 10,051 44 
 
 13.3M 21 
 
 246,124 93 
 
 4,250 00 
 
 " 1862. 
 
 1862 
 
 241.247 29 
 
 12.874 78 
 
 11,026 61 
 
 265,14S 71 
 
 7.375 00 
 
 " 1863. 
 
 1S(« 
 
 38-^.109 1> 
 
 lt;.941 24 
 
 11.743 33 
 
 41H.793 75 
 
 12,975 00 
 
 " 1«64, 
 
 IHU 
 
 4ii7,S67 17 
 
 22,172 93 
 
 29,953 16 
 
 549,993 26 
 
 9.000 00 
 
 " 1865. 
 
 1865 
 
 577.570 41 
 
 12,765 76 
 
 31,404 50 
 
 631,740 67 
 
 11.000 00 
 
 •' 1866. 
 
 1866 
 
 641,450 32 
 
 13,636 79 
 
 27,293 19 
 
 6.><2,3>!0 30 
 
 4,000 00 
 
 " 186?; ■ " 
 
 - 1867 
 
 5.58,520 45 
 
 28,532 17 
 
 20,468 44 
 
 607,520 96 
 
 5,500 00 
 
 " 1868. 
 
 1868 
 
 575.624 90 
 
 11,909 36 
 
 10,627 43 
 
 598,161 89 
 
 8,500 00 
 
 " 18(i9. 
 
 1S69 
 
 576,397 48 
 
 27,618 21 
 
 14,210 92 
 
 318,226 61 
 
 16,477 50 
 
 " 1870, to Oct. 
 
 31. 1S70 
 
 576,774 10 
 
 12,194 45 
 
 5,775 22 
 
 594,743 77 
 
 8,207 50 
 
 Nov. 1, '70, 
 
 1871 
 
 603.421 70 
 
 11,456 41 
 
 8,581 14 
 
 623,459 25 
 
 6,4.V2 50 
 
 " 187i; 
 
 1872 
 
 656,255 80 
 
 1,250 41 
 
 3,550 SO 
 
 618,356 60 
 
 12,700 00 
 
 " 1872. 
 
 1S73 
 
 647,103 76 
 
 15,817 38 
 
 17,915 50 
 
 671,156 64 
 
 9.680 00 
 
 " 1873. 
 
 1874 
 
 618,004 99 
 
 47,603 37 
 
 9,471 96 
 
 662,440 32 
 
 12,t)40 00 
 
 *• 1874. 
 
 1875 
 
 613,927 12 
 
 85,123 15 
 
 Vi,-kio t)2 
 
 651,949 89 
 
 10,5:36 00 
 
 " 1875, 
 
 1876 
 
 533,594 45 
 
 5i;538 09 
 
 9,255 84 
 
 5S7,m 38 
 
 6,500 00 
 
 " 1876! 
 
 1877 
 
 566.765 66 
 
 39.616 74 
 
 ^,594 85 
 
 620.268 25 
 
 8,709 OO 
 
 " 1877. 
 
 1878 
 
 477.166 15 
 
 41,652 12 
 
 32,546 78 
 
 551,363 05 
 
 6.0i!0 00 
 
 Total Receipts of Society from the beRinning, $13,893,283 63. 
 
Annual Expenditures for Domestic Missions. 
 
 Prior to 1855 we have chosen to give the Annual Expenrlitures in p:ross, and prior to 
 183::i tiie sums given are tlie entire expenditures for each year, and, of course, embrace 
 a small amount of incidentals. These sums also include expenditures for all missions 
 not tabulated in "No. V " as Foreign Missions. 
 
 1831.. $407 87 18.30.. 10.5-14 88 1839., 6r,.n82 38 
 
 1822.. 1.78140 183 1.. 1],4W 2s 1840.. 120,823 75 
 
 182;i.. 3.740 22 18.33.. 12,494 24 1811.. 78.5.5(i 9*5 
 
 1834.. 4,911(5 14 1833.. 20.w;9 t;i 1H13.. 70,5:j8 01 
 
 1835.. 4.704 21 183 1.. 2s.90>5 52 1843.. &",,010 28 
 
 1836.. 5,510 8.5 1835.. 24,-J94 Hi 1844.. 09,o;!8 31 
 
 1837.. 7.379 42 183«.. 3lv)8:i 42 1845.. 63,.528 24 
 
 1838., 8,10(i IS 1837.. 55,945 92 184«.. 48,503 97 
 
 1839.. 9,233 70 1838.. 48,304 95 1847.. 41,27183 
 
 Total for first thirty-four years $1,643,112 57 
 
 1848.. 
 
 55,265 77 
 
 1849.. 
 
 55,08S 05 
 
 1850.. 
 
 64,155 83 
 
 1 85 1 . . 
 
 88,.595 07 
 
 1853.. 
 
 11.5,US 46 
 
 1853.. 
 
 204,947 65 
 
 1854.. 
 
 148,738 98 
 
 
 
 
 
 BY 
 
 CONFERENCES. 
 
 
 
 
 Years. 
 
 Alabama. 
 
 Arkansi,is 
 
 Austin. 
 
 Balti- 
 more. 
 
 HIack 
 River. 
 
 Califor- 
 nia. 
 
 Central 1 Central 
 Alaljama.l German. 
 
 1855. 
 
 
 $1-306 25 
 
 
 $1,991 25 
 
 $2595 00 
 
 $13,348 61 
 
 
 
 lS5<i. 
 
 
 2,943 75 
 
 
 2.733 68 
 
 2,68;^ 75 
 
 14,428 84 
 
 
 
 is.-, 7 
 
 
 2,250 00 
 
 
 993 74 
 
 2,037 25 
 
 14;316 51 
 
 
 
 ls.->s. 
 
 
 1,440 62 
 
 
 933 50 
 
 2,563 25 
 
 12,755 70 
 
 
 
 lS.-i!». 
 
 
 1,809 37 
 
 
 1,141 25 
 
 1,828 75 
 
 11,566 88 
 
 
 
 ls«;o. 
 
 
 1,675 00 
 
 
 1,4S7 oC 
 
 1,552 50 
 
 8,075 00 
 
 
 
 1H«I. 
 
 
 
 
 693 75 
 
 1396 25 
 
 4,(537 50 
 
 
 
 1S«2. 
 
 
 
 
 
 2,356 25 
 
 1,051 25 
 
 3,050 00 
 
 
 
 1 8«3 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 2,681 25 
 
 807 50 
 
 687 50 
 
 .... 
 
 
 18«1. 
 
 
 
 
 
 4.325 00 
 
 1,135 00 
 
 15,438 75 
 
 
 $5,745 00 
 
 1W«5. 
 
 
 .... 
 
 
 
 4,668 75 
 
 1,460 00 
 
 7.937 of 
 
 
 11,002 50 
 
 18««. 
 
 
 
 
 
 18,150 00 
 
 1316 25 
 
 13;379 71 
 
 
 9,427 50 
 
 18«7. 
 
 
 
 
 
 20,1100 00 
 
 1,570 00 
 
 (5,675 OC 
 
 
 10,115 00 
 
 J5IJJ^ 
 
 $12,C40 00 
 
 
 
 
 15.970 00 
 
 1,380 00 
 
 11,900 00 
 
 
 8,927 50 
 
 18«9. 
 
 12,1138 00 
 
 
 
 
 10,150 00 
 
 1,16S 75 
 
 10,037 5C 
 
 
 6,772 51 
 
 1870. 
 
 9,712 50 
 
 
 
 
 6,000 00 
 
 988 75 
 
 27,412 50 
 
 
 5,493 75 
 
 1871 
 
 9,7>'7 50 
 
 
 
 
 8,000 00 
 
 1,005 00 
 
 15,775 00 
 
 
 7,331 25 
 
 l^lt 
 
 11,000 OC 
 
 
 
 
 8,000 00 
 
 2,000 00 
 
 10.375 10 
 
 
 6,95«) 25 
 
 1873. 
 
 11,050 no 
 
 5,250 
 
 JO 
 
 
 8,000 00 
 
 456 25 
 
 12,996 60 
 
 
 6,8(i8 75 
 
 1S74. 
 
 11,2011 no 
 
 7,000 00 
 
 
 . 6,600 00 
 
 
 
 17,259 65 
 
 
 7,000 00 
 
 1S75. 
 
 10,950 00 
 
 5,875 00 
 
 
 5,252 25 
 
 
 17,428 75 
 
 
 6,562 50 
 
 187«. 
 
 9,675 00 
 
 5,375 00 
 
 
 4.250 25 
 
 
 15,702 50 
 
 $875 00 
 
 5,187 50 
 
 1877. 
 
 3,125 00 
 
 3,812 50 
 
 
 1,000 00 
 
 
 15,583 75 
 
 2,625 00 
 
 4,575 00 
 
 
 101,778 00 
 
 38,737 49 
 
 
 13.5,379 42 
 
 28,695 50 
 
 280,768 91 
 
 3,500 00 
 
 101,%5 01 
 
 Years. 
 
 t Central 
 
 Central 
 
 Central 
 
 Central 
 
 Central 
 
 Chicago 
 
 Cincin- 
 
 Colora- 
 
 Illinois. 
 
 New Y'rk 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 Penn. 
 
 Tenn. 
 
 German. 
 
 nati. 
 
 do. 
 
 1855. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 $12,219 .50 
 
 
 185«. 
 
 $318 75 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12,912 50 
 
 
 1857 
 
 3,637 .50 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12,012 50 
 
 
 1858. 
 
 3.761 75 
 3,296 25 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5,437 50 
 
 
 1859. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 4,681 2-5 
 
 
 I860. 
 
 4,-506 25 
 
 
 
 * $612 .50 
 
 
 
 
 
 5,468 75 
 
 
 1861. 
 
 3„593 75 
 
 
 
 387 50 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 4,887 50 
 
 
 1863. 
 
 2,6.50 00 
 
 
 
 50 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 3,743 75 
 
 
 18«3. 
 
 2.525 00 
 
 
 
 200 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 4,718 75 
 
 
 1864. 
 
 3,600 00 
 
 
 
 750 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 2.431 25 
 
 $950 00 
 
 1865. 
 
 3,287 50 
 
 
 
 975 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 l,0(y8 75 
 
 8.8 10 00 
 
 1866. 
 
 3,625 00 
 
 
 
 581 25 
 
 .... 
 
 
 
 
 1,350 00 
 
 5,2.50 00 
 
 1867. 
 
 4,337 50 
 
 
 
 1,5.56 25 
 
 
 
 
 
 1,7:50 00 
 
 45-50 00 
 
 1868. 
 
 3,050 00 
 
 
 
 1,737 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 1,9.50 00 
 
 7.2r,9 40 
 
 1869. 
 
 3,175 00 
 
 $1,0.50 DO 
 
 1,950 00 
 
 $1,84:3 75 
 
 
 
 2,300 00 
 
 7,262 50 
 
 1870. 
 
 3,225 00 
 
 1,537 50 
 
 1,500 00 
 
 1,281 25 
 
 
 
 1,500 00 
 
 9,812 50 
 
 1871. 
 
 3,9.50 00 
 
 1,;}87 50 
 
 1,2)0 00 
 
 1,600 00 
 
 
 
 1,487 5(t 
 
 8,150 00 
 
 1S73. 
 
 4,650 00 
 
 1,.500 00 
 
 375 00 
 
 1,600 00 
 
 
 $.503 75 
 
 1,762 .50 
 
 6,5'!7 00 
 
 1873. 
 
 4,600 00 
 
 1,5.37 50 
 
 1,5';2 .50 
 
 1,'5.50 00 
 
 
 5,958 75 
 
 1562 50 
 
 5.475 00 
 
 1874. 
 
 5.3.50 00 
 
 1,700 00 
 
 1,943 75 
 
 1.818 75 
 
 
 
 3.7.50 00 
 
 1,787 50 
 
 7,700 00 
 
 1875. 
 
 5,-5.50 00 
 
 1.847 75 
 
 hm 75 
 
 5:31 25 
 
 
 3.273 75 
 
 1,625 00 
 
 7,400 no 
 
 1876. 
 
 4^825 00 
 
 1,239 00 
 
 1,200 00 
 
 825 00 
 
 
 3.751 25 
 
 1,166 66 
 
 8,2(3 .50 
 
 1877. 
 
 3,375 00 
 
 710 25 
 
 900 00 
 
 250 00 
 
 $625 00 
 
 3,062 00 
 
 833 30 
 
 4,937 50 
 
 
 80,389 25 
 
 12.,509 50 
 
 19,400 00 
 
 11,400 00 
 
 625 00 
 
 18,299 .50 
 
 88,456 96 
 
 92,186 40 
 
 l*rior to 1860 called Peoria. 
 
466 
 
 Appendix. 
 
 Years. 
 
 Columbif 
 
 I Dela- 
 
 Des 
 
 Detroit. 
 
 East 
 
 East 
 
 East 
 
 EMst 
 
 River. 
 
 ware. 
 
 Moines. 
 
 Genesee. 
 
 German. 
 
 Baltim're 
 
 Maine. 
 
 1S55. 
 
 
 
 
 
 $9(10 00 
 
 
 
 *1,011 07 
 
 1S5«. 
 
 
 
 $2;<2 50 
 
 
 $ 1,831 25 
 
 1,122 74 
 
 
 
 1,.574 82 
 
 IHST. 
 
 
 
 'J'.t5 00 
 
 
 2,761 25 
 
 9()() 24 
 
 
 $1,137 50 
 
 1,351 (10 
 
 1S5N. 
 
 
 
 1,028 7.5 
 
 
 3,165 5(1 
 
 1,117 50 
 
 
 1,142 50 
 
 l,»)06 00 
 
 JS5«. 
 
 
 
 048 75 
 
 
 2,490 00 
 
 380 Of! 
 
 
 975 00 
 
 1,147 .50 
 
 1S60. 
 
 
 
 
 
 2,5-^3 75 
 
 137 50 
 
 
 1,187 50 
 
 1,037 50 
 
 1W«1. 
 
 
 
 
 
 2,971 25 
 
 412 50 
 
 
 1,373 75 
 
 900 00 
 
 1S«2. 
 
 
 
 
 
 2,001 34 
 
 
 
 1.207 .50 
 
 875 00 
 
 is«:t. 
 
 
 
 
 
 2,412 41 
 
 100 00 
 
 
 1.510 00 
 
 900 00 
 
 1^(51. 
 
 
 
 
 $\,mo 00 
 
 3,193 75 
 
 200 00 
 
 
 2.096 25 
 
 954 00 
 
 1S«.». 
 
 
 
 .500 66 
 
 3,15;3 75 
 
 4,2ti8 75 
 
 375 00 
 
 
 2,375 00 
 
 1,674 75 
 
 1K6«. 
 
 
 
 1,250 00 
 
 3,721 25 
 
 4,931 25 
 
 725 00 
 
 $8,(>13 75 
 
 2,(i25 00 
 
 2,257 50 
 
 1H»»7. 
 
 
 
 1,018 75 
 
 4,031 25 
 
 5.300 00 
 
 768 75 
 
 11,618 75 
 
 3,900 00 
 
 2,270 25 
 
 1 w«»w. 
 
 
 
 1,206 25 
 
 3.S81 25 
 
 5,400 00 
 
 675 00 
 
 11,912 ,50 
 
 2,600 OC 
 
 2,550 50 
 
 1N«!>. 
 
 
 
 1,400 00 
 
 4,062 50 
 
 4,164 50 
 
 481 25 
 
 6,750 00 
 
 
 2,400 00 
 
 1«70. 
 
 
 
 1,650 OO 
 
 3,037 50 
 
 2,259 50 
 
 280 00 
 
 9,000 00 
 
 
 1,*00 00 
 
 1S71. 
 
 
 
 900 0(1 
 
 3,700 00 
 
 4,162 50 
 
 520 OC 
 
 9,000 00 
 
 
 2,700 00 
 
 1S73. 
 
 
 
 1,709 99 
 
 2,750 00 
 
 4,356 25 
 
 375 Ofl 
 
 9,000 00 
 
 
 3,000 00 
 
 iH7;j. 
 
 
 
 1,766 IC 
 
 975 00 
 
 4,4.50 00 
 
 
 9,000 00 
 
 
 3,000 00 
 
 1H74. 
 
 
 
 1,763 97 
 
 1,418 75 
 
 5,037 50 
 
 
 9,400 00 
 
 
 3.000 00 
 
 is7r.. 
 
 
 
 1,7(19 36 
 
 1,300 00 
 
 4,500 00 
 
 
 7,500 00 
 
 
 2.300 00 
 
 1S7« 
 
 $J 
 
 (iOO (li 
 
 1,500 00 
 
 781 2.5 
 
 3,087 50 
 
 
 6,825 00 
 
 
 1.800 00 
 
 1»77 
 
 4 
 
 ,7UU Ot 
 
 1,374 47 
 
 600 00 
 
 2,725 00 
 
 
 
 5,375 00 
 
 
 1375 00 
 
 
 6,300 0( 
 
 20,803 89 
 
 35,377 50 
 
 78,003 25 
 
 9,530 48 
 
 104,025 00 
 
 22,130 00 
 
 41,484 89 
 
 Years. ^ 
 
 ast 
 lio. 
 
 E. Ore;,^'n 
 &Wasli'n 
 
 Erie. 
 
 Florida. 
 
 Genesee. 
 
 Georgia. 
 
 Hclston. 
 
 Illinois. 
 
 1855. . 
 
 
 
 $1,742 50 
 
 
 $2,4>!6 25 
 
 
 
 $7,931 25 
 
 1H5«. . 
 
 
 
 2,032 50 
 
 
 1,861 0(1 
 
 
 
 8,(5.50 00 
 
 1857. . 
 
 
 
 
 1,707 50 
 
 
 1,418 50 
 
 
 
 8,:!23 75 
 
 1858. . 
 
 
 
 1,872 80 
 
 
 1,107 50 
 
 
 
 5,945 00 
 
 1859. . 
 
 
 
 1,350 00 
 
 
 1,082 OC 
 
 
 
 4,862 50 
 
 18«0. . 
 
 
 
 1,313 50 
 
 
 987 50 
 
 
 
 4,293 75 
 
 18«1. 
 
 
 
 1,057 25 
 
 
 796 25 
 
 
 
 3.837 50 
 
 18«3. 
 
 
 
 800 25 
 
 
 513 75 
 
 
 
 1,392 50 
 
 18«>3 . 
 
 
 
 7ti2 25 
 
 
 712 50 
 
 
 
 1,775 00 
 
 1W«1. 
 
 
 
 1,003 75 
 
 
 792 50 
 
 
 
 2,487 50 
 
 18«5. . 
 
 
 
 1,220 71 
 
 
 927 50 
 
 
 
 1.352 50 
 
 184H». . 
 
 
 
 1,691 71 
 
 
 830 00 
 
 
 $17,352 92 
 
 2,032 50 
 
 1S«7. 
 
 
 
 1,762 50 
 
 
 937 50 
 
 
 1.5;310 43 
 
 3,177 50 
 
 i'^!?ji 
 
 
 
 1,800 00 
 
 
 
 879 00 
 
 $15,015 Oi 
 
 12,731 76 
 
 2,262 50 
 
 1809. 
 
 
 
 1.606 25 
 
 
 758 50 
 
 12,832 5 
 
 12,040 47 
 
 1,012 50 
 
 1870. 
 
 
 
 1,493 75 
 
 
 782 50 
 
 11,870 Oi 
 
 8,927 50 
 
 850 00 
 
 1871. . 
 
 
 
 1,900 00 
 
 
 1,411 25 
 
 10,697 51 
 
 9,998 50 
 
 725 00 
 
 1872. . 
 
 
 
 2,106 25 
 
 
 986 25 
 
 12,768 7. 
 
 8.085 00 
 
 1,137 50 
 
 1873. 
 
 
 . $850 00 
 
 2,518 75 
 
 $2,953 25 
 
 
 11,965 5 
 
 10,080 00 
 
 8:37 50 
 
 1874. . 
 
 
 . 1,950 OC 
 
 2,887 50 
 
 4,180 25 
 
 
 10,537 5 
 
 7,888 30 
 
 1,112 50 
 
 1875. 
 
 
 . 3,016 00 
 
 2,013 25 
 
 4.237 50 
 
 
 10,472 
 
 10,117 00 
 
 900 00 
 
 1876. 
 
 $80 ( 
 
 2,725 00 
 
 1,256 25 
 
 3.507 00 
 
 145 00 
 
 7,347 5( 
 
 8,090 00 
 
 450 00 
 
 1877. 
 
 520 
 
 
 
 841 66 
 
 3,753 00 
 
 962 50 
 
 4,325 0( 
 
 ) 5,625 00 
 
 
 
 600 
 
 8,511 00 
 
 36,8;30 88 
 
 18,631 00 
 
 20,377 75 
 
 107,831 2. 
 
 ) 126,246 88 
 
 65,348 75 
 
 Years. 
 
 Indiana. 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 Kansas. 
 
 Ken- 
 tucky. 
 
 Lexing- 
 ton. 
 
 Louisi- 
 ana. 
 
 Maine. 
 
 Michi- 
 gan. 
 
 1855. 
 
 $791 25 
 
 $4,662 50 
 
 
 $1,4()2 50 
 
 
 
 .$918 75 
 
 $10,.500 50 
 
 1S5«. 
 
 629 25 
 
 5,279 50 
 
 t$ 1,450 00 
 
 1,412 50 
 
 
 
 
 1,083 75 
 
 7,720 75 
 
 1H57. 
 
 667 50 
 
 2,195 00 
 
 tl0,286 18 
 
 1,368 75 
 
 
 
 
 1,397 50 
 
 3,778 75 
 
 1S58. 
 
 506 25 
 
 1,532 50 
 
 t 9,056 75 
 
 1,720 00 
 
 
 
 
 1,036 23 
 
 3,003 75 
 
 1S59. 
 
 125 00 
 
 982 00 
 
 t 9,643 75 
 
 1,381 25 
 
 
 
 
 795 .59 
 
 2,495 00 
 
 ls«o. 
 
 487 50 
 
 * 1,144 25 
 
 tlt;,025 00 
 
 1,142 .50 
 
 
 
 
 1,103 11 
 
 2.(i80 00 
 
 1 8« 1 . 
 
 412 50 
 
 350 00 
 
 13,675 00 
 
 576 25 
 
 
 
 
 6:37 50 
 
 3,120 00 
 
 lS3i2. 
 
 75 00 
 
 
 11,(525 00 
 
 1,301 25 
 
 
 
 
 56^ 75 
 
 2.271 25 
 
 !;-(«;«. 
 
 
 ioo 66 
 
 8,100 00 
 
 865 CX) 
 
 
 
 
 (•i4:'r 75 
 
 2..".(;2 50 
 
 lW«i4. 
 
 125 00 
 
 150 00 
 
 4.%50 00 
 
 1,785 00 
 
 
 
 
 900 (lO 
 
 2.;! 12 .50 
 
 iw«r>. 
 
 368 75 
 
 275 00 
 
 7,618 75 
 
 4,4.50 (.0 
 
 
 
 
 1,:;75 (10 
 
 3:^75 00 
 
 1S«M». 
 
 431 25 
 
 6:31 25 
 
 12,150 00 
 
 13,987 50 
 
 
 
 
 2,250 00 
 
 4,")50 00 
 
 lStt7. 
 
 830 00 
 
 781 25 
 
 9,4«1 25 
 
 16,«06 25 
 
 
 
 
 2.S11 25 
 
 5,o:!7 50 
 
 ■Including Western Iowa. 
 
 t Including Nebraska. 
 
Appendix. 
 
 467 
 
 Years. 
 
 Indiana. 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 Kansas. 
 
 Ken- 
 tucky. 
 
 Lexing- 
 ton. 
 
 Louisi- 
 ana. 
 
 Maine. 
 
 Michi- 
 gan. 
 
 1868. 
 1869. 
 
 ill?: 
 
 1872. 
 1873. 
 1874. 
 1875 
 1876. 
 1877. 
 
 $870 00 
 
 m 50 
 475 00 
 
 737 50 
 1,225 00 
 8;31 25 
 1,037 50 
 &56 25 
 568 75 
 481 25 
 
 13.3fit!25 
 
 $1,290 00 
 7t>5 (10 
 625 00 
 .500 00 
 675 00 
 812 50 
 912 50 
 637 50 
 .525 00 
 437 50 
 
 $7,925 00 
 9;5.)0 00 
 6,212 50 
 6,037 .50 
 7,250 00 
 7,000 00 
 3,997 50 
 5;i75 00 
 3,625 00 
 3,125 00 
 
 *9,831 25 
 9,937 50 
 6,737 50 
 8,441 72 
 8,498 50 
 8.079 50 
 7,624 98 
 6,931 50 
 6,818 50 
 5.375 00 
 
 $17.5 00 
 625 00 
 1,125 00 
 1,000 00 
 1,750 00 
 2,375 00 
 2,569 00 
 2,409 50 
 2,425 00 
 
 $9..;66 66 
 8,512 50 
 11.287 50 
 11, (U6 .50 
 Um) 00 
 12,475 00 
 10,105 00 
 9,978 75 
 8,596 25 
 
 $2,228 75 
 1,8-50 00 
 1,450 00 
 2,250 00 
 3,125 00 
 1,875 00 
 2,500 00 
 2,000 00 
 1,575 00 
 575 00 
 
 $4,572 -50 
 3,8ii2 .50 
 3,118 75 
 2,875 00 
 7,-587 -50 
 4,173 75 
 4,i;-5.8 50 
 4.500 00 
 2,995 00 
 2,1 ;7 7 00 
 
 
 25,263 25 
 
 173,859 18 
 
 136,-534 70 
 
 14,453 .50 
 
 92,901 50 
 
 34,949 93 
 
 ms-2s 00 
 
 Years. Minne- Missis 
 
 1855. 
 
 1856. 
 
 1857. 
 
 1858. 
 
 1859. 
 
 1860- 
 
 1861. 
 
 1S62. 
 
 18^3. 
 
 1861. 
 
 1865. 
 
 1866. 
 
 1867. 
 
 1868- 
 
 1869. 
 
 1870. 
 
 1871. 
 
 1872. 
 
 1873. 
 
 1874 
 
 1875. 
 
 1876- 
 
 1877. 
 
 sota. sippi. Missouri. Montana, ^^jj'^'^" Nevada. 
 
 $1,975 00 
 
 4,975 00 
 
 4,462 50 
 
 4,283 73 
 
 7,263 75 
 
 5,915 00 
 
 10,460 00 
 
 7,806 25 
 
 8,587 50 
 
 4.411 25 
 
 7,.597 50 
 
 8.711 25 
 
 10,468 75 
 
 9,622 50 
 
 9,375 00 
 
 9,123 75 
 
 9,9.S5 00 
 
 13,.590 00 
 
 16,075 00 
 
 15,055 00 
 
 12,6', 5 00 
 
 10,350 00 
 
 $34,794 25 
 13.300 00 
 8,770 70 
 6,000 00 
 10,687 25 
 10,098 50 
 7,716 26 
 11,649 17 
 6,006 25 
 9,300 00 
 6,621 25 
 
 192,738 73 124,943 63 227,348 11 
 
 $6,968 75 
 7,037 50 
 4.418 11 
 4,112 25 
 6,318 75 
 7,781 25 
 
 * 7,201 
 
 * 6,106 25 
 
 * 4,820 00 
 
 * 7,572 50 
 12,025 00 
 43^62 50 
 30,700 00 
 30,037 
 
 * 7,787 50 
 5,436 75 
 6,149 75 
 5,987 .50 
 6,000 00 
 6.000 00 
 4,775 00 
 3.625 00 
 3,125 00 
 
 $600 00 
 
 $2,250 00 
 2,517 50 
 1,600 00 
 1,985 00 
 2,950 00 
 3,265 00 
 3,700 00 
 4,6.50 00 
 5,343 75 
 5,156 22 
 4,725 01 
 5,300 00 
 6,712 50 
 7,356 25 
 8,466 25 
 7,624 61 
 6,580 00 
 
 00 80,182 09 43,705 00 
 
 Newark, 
 
 •$3,325 00 
 4,700 00 
 3,400 00 
 4.100 00 
 3,400 00 
 2,175 00 
 2,.500 00 
 2,1-50 00 
 4,2(52 50 
 3,617 50 
 3,750 00 
 3,125 00 
 3,200 00 
 
 $570 00 
 790 00 
 894 0( 
 1,000 50 
 906 50 
 975 00 
 1.375 00 
 1,88:3 00 
 3,192 00 
 4,213 75 
 2;367 50 
 2,893 75 
 1,499 50 
 2,1-50 00 
 2,196 25 
 2,211 25 
 2,317 50 
 2,4.50 00 
 1,1.50 00 
 1,000 00 
 
 England. 
 
 $1,487 50 
 1,-503 62 
 1,483 86 
 1,1-58 75 
 1,16.5 60 
 1,043 65 
 1,025 00 
 1.(112 .50 
 762 ,50 
 1.8-50 00 
 3,251 00 
 5,725 00 
 6,000 00 
 4,273 00 
 3,000 00 
 3,875 88 
 3,124 14 
 3,999 98 
 4,249 92 
 4,375 02 
 1,425 04 
 2,275 00 
 450 00 
 
 35.935 50! 58,515 
 
 Years. 
 
 1855 
 1856 
 1857 
 
 1858 
 1859 
 I860 
 1861 
 1862 
 1863 
 1864 
 1865 
 1866, 
 1867. 
 1868. 
 1869. 
 1870. 
 1871. 
 1872. 
 1873. 
 1874. 
 1875. 
 1876. 
 1877. 
 
 N. Hamp- New New 
 
 shire. Jersey. York. 
 
 $1,1.59 00 
 
 1.310 50 
 
 996 25 
 
 1,253 
 
 950 00 
 
 987 50 
 
 1,000 00 
 
 925 00 
 
 900 00 
 
 1,262 50 
 
 1,*37 50 
 
 2,250 00 
 
 2,025 00 
 
 1,900 25 
 
 2,000 00 
 
 1,637 50 
 
 2,112 50 
 
 2.890 00 
 
 2.110 00 
 
 2.375 00 
 
 1.756 25 
 
 1,318 75 
 
 350 00 
 
 $1,410 01 
 
 1,910 00 
 
 1,631 75 
 
 975 75 
 
 592 50 
 
 700 00 
 
 750 00 
 
 781 2.5 
 
 1,170 Oi 
 
 1.323 7-3 
 
 1,488 75 
 
 2.151 25 
 
 2,245 00 
 
 1,800 00 
 
 1,800 00 
 
 1350 30 
 
 2,100 01 
 
 2,200 00 
 
 2,207 50 
 
 2,052 50 
 
 1,400 00 
 
 1,0-50 00 
 
 250 00 
 
 $17,06S 75 
 16,228 75 
 15.;365 00 
 12.6-53 25 
 12,870 75 
 16.152 50 
 10,78: 
 12,051 25 
 II.7S1; 25 
 12,445 00 
 1.5,S25 00 
 11,500 00 
 12.7-50 00 
 8,500 
 6,812 50 
 7,7-50 00 
 7,325 00 
 8,425 00 
 7,550 00 
 7,150 00 
 5,550 00 
 2,902 .50 
 l,ii8 25 
 
 New Y'rk North 
 P];ist. Carolina. 
 
 35,407 25' 3:3,340 31 240.047 25 Oii.OiiQ ,5ir 7,3,779 0.3 
 
 $2,867 .50 
 4,0L'2 50 
 3,031 
 2,499 75 
 2,051 00 
 1,552 50 
 1,162 50 
 887 .50 
 1,080 00 
 1,995 00 
 4,012 50 
 fi,912 50 
 12,000 01) 
 5-755 00 
 4,745 00 
 5,-i50 00 
 4,>!75 00 
 .5,125 00 
 5,7-50 00 
 6.900 00 
 5,110 00 
 .5,(115 00 
 
 ;3.5oo 00 
 
 $8,400 00 
 8,050 00 
 8,918 75 
 
 10,531 25 
 
 8,205 Oi 
 8.200 00 
 7,92 > 00 
 6,095 05 
 (5,8-5:3 58 
 
 Northern North North 
 NewV'rk Indiana. Ohio. 
 
 11,2:37 50 
 1,:!87 .50 
 1.625 00 
 1,437 .50 
 587 50 
 
 $1,121 25 
 783 75 
 770 00, 
 177 .50 
 400 Oi 
 600 00 
 100 00 
 1.50 00 
 175 00 
 518 7-1 
 &56 25 
 818 
 487 .50 
 476 59 
 774 97 
 527 2-5 
 787 50 
 
 6:51 
 
 &4:3 
 1,161 25 
 650 00 
 487 50 
 87 50 
 
 6,275 00 13.20(5 31 -52,073 00 
 
 $1,:?.53 75 
 
 1,150 0(t 
 
 3,412 50 
 
 5,852 .50 
 
 5,6-55 00 
 
 5.815 00 
 
 oM2 25 
 
 4.393 25 
 
 4.325 00 
 
 2,493 75 
 
 625 00 
 
 1,018 75 
 
 1,4:31 25 
 
 875 00 
 
 875 00 
 
 510 00 
 
 700 00 
 
 700 00 
 
 1,112 50 
 
 1,.550 00 
 
 1,362 50 
 
 825 00 
 
 675 00 
 
 ' Including Arkansas. 
 
468 
 
 Appendix. 
 
 Years. 
 
 N.-W. 
 German. 
 
 N.-W. 
 
 Indiana. 
 
 N.-W. 
 Wiscon' 
 
 N.-W. 
 
 n Iowa. 
 
 N.-W. 
 
 Swedish 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 Oneida. 
 
 Oregon. 
 
 1855. 
 
 
 $1,306 25 
 
 
 
 
 
 $1,343 75 
 
 $1,875 00 
 
 $5,337 50 
 
 1856. 
 
 
 83125 
 
 
 
 
 
 1.450 00 
 
 1,996 25 
 
 4,815 62 
 
 1857. 
 
 
 787 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 843 75 
 
 2,122 50 
 
 8,960 93 
 
 1858. 
 
 
 
 .... 
 
 
 
 
 675 00 
 
 1,685 OC 
 
 7,414 77 
 
 1 859. 
 
 
 150 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 125 00 
 
 1,608 75 
 
 5536 63 
 
 I860. 
 
 
 575 00 
 
 900 
 
 lO .... 
 
 
 
 
 1,737 50 
 
 4,.331 25 
 
 1861. 
 
 
 375 00 
 
 $1,342 . 
 
 )0 .... 
 
 
 
 75 00 
 
 1,447 50 
 
 3,856 25 
 
 1862. 
 
 
 50 00 
 
 1,737 . 
 
 )0 
 
 
 
 
 112 50 
 
 1,279 00 
 
 2,587 50 
 
 1863. 
 
 f 
 
 200 00 
 
 1,547 . 
 
 )0 .... 
 
 
 
 
 187 50 
 
 837 50 
 
 1,687 50 
 
 1864. 
 
 $4,306 25 
 
 350 00 
 
 1,642 . 
 
 )0 .... 
 
 
 
 150 00 
 
 818 75 
 
 2.742 50 
 
 1865. 
 
 a797 50 
 
 450 00 
 
 2,525 
 
 fl .... 
 
 
 
 300 01) 
 
 1,581 25 
 
 3,086 88 
 
 1866. 
 
 7,896 25 
 
 462 50 
 
 4,375 
 
 10 .... 
 
 
 
 475 00 
 
 1,550 00 
 
 4,333 12 
 
 1867. 
 
 10,000 00 
 
 950 00 
 
 4,162 
 
 )0 
 
 
 
 1,000 00 
 
 1,323 75 
 
 2,942 79 
 
 1868. 
 
 10,800 00 
 
 1,212 50 
 
 2,387 f 
 
 )0 
 
 
 
 1,000 00 
 
 1,256 25 
 
 2,912 50 
 
 1869. 
 
 7,200 00 
 
 955 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 1,000 00 
 
 505 00 
 
 2,900 00 
 
 1870. 
 
 5,250 00 
 
 570 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 850 00 
 
 
 3,187 50 
 
 1871. 
 
 7,000 00 
 
 700 00 
 
 .... 
 
 
 
 
 1,150 00 
 
 
 
 2,025 00 
 
 1872. 
 
 7,350 00 
 
 825 00 
 
 
 . $750 00 
 
 
 1,525 00 
 
 
 
 2,537 50 
 
 1873 
 
 4,550 00 
 
 900 00 
 
 
 . 3,600 00 
 
 
 1,675 00 
 
 .... 
 
 
 6,250 00 
 
 1874. 
 
 5,075 00 
 
 1,381 25 
 
 
 . 5,410 00 
 
 
 
 1,937 50 
 
 
 
 2,762 50 
 
 1875. 
 
 5,000 00 
 
 968 75 
 
 
 . 6.290 00 
 
 
 1,387 50 
 
 
 
 2,625 00 
 
 1876. 
 
 4,875 00 
 
 562 50 
 
 
 . 6,050 00 
 
 
 
 1,125 00 
 
 
 
 3,125 00 
 
 1877. 
 
 4,325 00 
 
 387 50 
 
 
 . 4,295 00 
 
 $1,180 
 
 ) 850 00 
 
 
 
 2,500 00 
 
 
 92,425 00 
 
 14,950 00 
 
 20.620 ( 
 
 )0 26,395 00 
 
 1,180 
 
 ) 19,237 50 
 
 21,624 00 
 
 88,458 29 
 
 Years. 
 
 Philadel- 
 pliia. 
 
 Pitts- 
 burgh. 
 
 Provi- 
 dence. 
 
 Rock 
 River. 
 
 Rocky 
 Mount'in 
 
 St. Louis 
 
 Savan- 
 nah. 
 
 South 
 Carolina. 
 
 1855. 
 
 $1,837 50 
 
 $1,468 75 
 
 $1306 01 
 
 $9,650 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 1856. 
 
 2,462 50 
 
 1,756 25 
 
 1,224 92 
 
 13,175 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 1857. 
 
 1,056 25 
 
 1,372 50 
 
 1,125 00 
 
 7,012 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 1858. 
 
 1,862 5(J 
 
 923 12 
 
 1,408 00 
 
 5,802 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 1859. 
 
 1,512 50 
 
 1,060 62 
 
 1,224 49 
 
 3,85-2 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I860. 
 
 2,375 00 
 
 1,506 25 
 
 1,050 00 
 
 5,462 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2,593 75 
 
 675 00 
 
 462 50 
 
 5,200 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 ] 862. 
 
 3,468 75 
 
 650 00 
 
 575 00 
 
 4,026 25 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 j 863 
 
 4,593 75 
 
 1,100 00 
 
 687 50 
 
 4,747 50 
 
 $425 00 
 
 
 
 
 1864. 
 
 8,562 5P 
 
 1,250 00 
 
 8(32 50 
 
 3362 50 
 
 1,630 00 
 
 
 
 
 1865. 
 
 6,212 5C 
 
 2,(112 50 
 
 1,275 00 
 
 1,743 75 
 
 
 
 
 
 1866. 
 
 11.350 or 
 
 3,437 50 
 
 2,043 75 
 
 4,087 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1867. 
 
 13,700 OC 
 
 4,487 5(1 
 
 3,331 25 
 
 4,275 00 
 
 
 
 
 $26,903 06 
 
 1868. 
 
 10,1100 OC 
 
 2,087 50 
 
 2.000 00 
 
 4,375 00 
 
 
 
 
 13,450 OC 
 
 1869. 
 
 5,000 OC 
 
 2,537 50 
 
 1,500 00 
 
 2,721 50 
 
 
 
 $16,137 51!! 
 
 15.000 OC 
 
 1870. 
 
 3,950 OC 
 
 1,943 75 
 
 1,725 00 
 
 2,109 75 
 
 
 12,787 51 
 
 
 13,740 OC 
 
 1871. 
 
 5,000 OC 
 
 2,107 48 
 
 2,493 75 
 
 1,647 50 
 
 
 14,348 7. 
 
 
 13,737 3C 
 
 1872. 
 
 5,300 OC 
 
 2,511 24 
 
 2,656 25 
 
 2,758 75 
 
 19,(567 20 
 
 13,241 2r 
 
 
 
 1873. 
 
 4,900 (>( 
 
 2,531 25 
 
 2,500 on 
 
 2,178 75 
 
 16,911 28 
 
 8,500 (11 
 
 
 7,828 75 
 
 
 5,M50 00 
 
 2,5(i0 00 
 
 2,-500 00 
 
 2,393 75 
 
 -15.574 93 
 
 7,1011 Oi 
 
 
 8,353 7C 
 
 1875. 
 
 4,600 00 
 
 1,8(52 50 
 
 1,375 00 
 
 1,650 00 
 
 13,999 97 
 
 5,987 51 
 
 
 8,654 OC 
 
 1876. 
 
 3,8;^ 25 
 
 1,376 25 
 
 1,537 5C 
 
 1,222 50 
 
 9,885 25 
 
 4,978 7£ 
 
 
 5,732 75 
 
 1877. 
 
 1,168 75 
 
 600 00 
 
 612 50 
 
 1,852 50 
 
 6,225 00 
 
 4,033 7£ 
 
 $3,950 00 
 
 8,352 05 
 
 
 111,187 50 
 
 41,757 46 
 
 35,475 92 
 
 95,307 50 
 
 84,319 03 
 
 87,116 Of 
 
 3,950 00 
 
 121,751 61 
 
 1855. 
 1856. 
 1857. 
 1858. 
 1859. 
 I860. 
 1861. 
 1862 
 1863. 
 1864. 
 1865. 
 1866. 
 1867. 
 
 S.-^'ast Southern' Southern Southern 
 
 Indiana. Califor'a 
 
 $5,566 25 
 
 6,1)91 25 
 
 4,011 25 
 
 3,862 4S 
 
 3,201 2.) 
 
 3,342 5(1 
 
 LW26 25 
 
 1,903 75 
 
 950 00 
 
 250 00 
 
 400 00 
 
 725 00 
 
 Illinois. 
 
 $1,412 50 
 
 1,320 00 
 
 3,097 50 
 
 3,753 12 
 
 4,)59 36 
 
 2,a)0 00 
 
 4,700 00 
 
 3,112 50 
 
 3,3(52 50 
 
 1,790 00 
 
 708 75 
 
 1,(31 25 
 
 1,749 75 
 
 S.-West Tenaes- 
 German. see. 
 
 $2,555 00 
 8,804 75 
 10,850 50 
 10,3(58 75 
 
 $12,956 25 
 31,502 84 
 
 Texas. 
 
 $9500 00 
 
Appendix. 
 
 469 
 
 Years. 
 
 S.-East 
 
 SouUiern 
 
 Southern 
 
 Southern 
 
 South 
 
 S.-West 
 
 Tennes- 
 
 Texas. 
 
 IndiaiiH. 
 
 Califor'a. 
 
 German. 
 
 Illinois. 
 
 Kansas. 
 
 German. 
 
 see. 
 
 1868 
 
 $500 00 
 
 
 
 $2,170 75 
 
 
 $9,936 50 
 
 $16,213 50 
 
 $7,800 00 
 
 1869. 
 
 487 50 
 
 
 
 1,4(M 00 
 
 
 6,716 50 
 
 14,700 00 
 
 9,300 00 
 
 1870. 
 
 462 50 
 
 
 
 133 75 
 
 
 7,000 Of 
 
 12A50 00 
 
 8,412 50 
 
 1871. 
 
 625 00 
 
 
 
 i;^20 25 
 
 $7,000 OC 
 
 
 11,982 .50 
 
 10,762 50 
 
 1873. 
 
 850 0<] 
 
 
 
 i;v;7 50 
 
 
 7,(100 Of 
 
 11,482 .5C 
 
 12,750 50 
 
 1873. 
 
 1,100 oc 
 
 
 
 1,475 00 
 
 
 7,187 5C 
 
 11,9,50 Of 
 
 20,439 25 
 
 1874. 
 
 1,025 0(1 
 
 
 $9,006 25 
 
 1,187 5(J 
 
 3,375 0(1 
 
 8,.'587 4y 
 
 11,114 9C 
 
 8,279 50 
 
 1875 
 
 1,075 00 
 
 
 8,7(38 75 
 
 1,352 52 
 
 4,935 OC 
 
 8,124 97 
 
 10,325 OC 
 
 4,785 50 
 
 1876 
 
 450 OC 
 
 $025 00 
 
 13,(174 50 
 
 778 75 
 
 4,.525 Of 
 
 7,000 OC 
 
 7,095 Of 
 
 6,015 00 
 
 1877. 
 
 
 2,375 00 
 
 8,000 00 
 
 481 25 
 
 3,025 00 
 
 0,(iOO 00 
 
 6,041 50 
 
 4,480 00 
 
 
 41,071 23 
 
 3,(»00 00 
 
 38,849 50 
 
 46,951 50 
 
 23,460 00 
 
 100,731 86 
 
 157,913 99 
 
 102,824 75 
 
 1855. 
 1856. 
 1857. 
 1858. 
 1859. 
 I860. 
 1861. 
 1862. 
 1863. 
 1864. 
 1865. 
 1866. 
 1867. 
 1868. 
 1869. 
 1870. 
 1871. 
 1873. 
 1873 
 1874. 
 1875. 
 1876. 
 1877 
 
 Troy. 
 
 $1,612 50 
 
 1,0(32 50 
 
 1,575 00 
 
 1,722 50 
 
 1,311 25 
 
 1,421 25 
 
 9.50 00 
 
 874 80 
 
 900 m 
 
 1.081 25 
 1,2(38 75 
 1,500 00 
 1,875 00 
 1,400 00 
 1,800 00 
 2;587 50 
 3,('93 75 
 34itV^ 75 
 2,250 00 
 3,(325 00 
 1,^118 75 
 1,873 75 
 462 50 
 
 Upper 
 Iowa. 
 
 $2,323 75 
 5.195 00 
 5,470 12 
 5,531 62 
 0,935 00 
 6,1«0 00 
 4,706 25 
 4,510 75 
 3,029 25 
 2,051 25 
 2,173 75 
 2,S06 25 
 2,287 50 
 1,427 50 
 1,155 0(1 
 1,581 25 
 1.750 00 
 2,318 75 
 2,125 00 
 1,205 00 
 985 00 
 700 00 
 
 39.855 80 6(3,457 99 
 
 $900 00 
 
 Vermont. Virginia. ^Y^^f" ''ton^'" 
 
 $1,061 
 1,540 
 1,130 
 1.604 
 1,147 
 1,187 
 1,5.50 
 1,325 
 1,257 
 1,-343 
 1,825 
 2,7.50 
 2,775 
 2,250 
 1,725 
 1331 
 1,718 
 2,250 
 1,(325 
 2,262 
 1,295 
 1,377 
 899 
 
 *21,(t75 
 
 *3;M 60 
 
 15,391 m 
 
 11,500 00 
 
 15,000 00 
 
 15,:300 00 
 
 14,025 00 
 
 12,700 00 
 
 9,825 00 
 
 7.875 00 
 
 5.929 50 
 
 37.233 74 132,612 76 
 
 $1,306 25 
 1,487 50 
 1,527 50 
 
 $8,538 68 
 4.200 00 
 3,000 00 
 2,425 00 
 2.975 00 
 3,450 00 
 3,400 00 
 3,150 00 
 3.213 75 
 3.446 25 
 3.500 00 
 2,735 00 
 
 H033 68 
 
 Years. 
 
 Western 
 New V'rk 
 
 West 
 Texas. 
 
 West 
 Virginia. 
 
 West 
 Wiscon'n 
 
 Wilming- 
 ton. 
 
 Wiscon- 
 sin. 
 
 Wyo- 
 ming. 
 
 1855 
 
 
 $:',«;?-, 6(') 
 
 5,sr.l 25 
 7.; '.'.to (K) 
 
 0,2,j5 00 
 
 $2,651 25 
 2,310 75 
 2,500 25 
 2,812 50 
 2,540 00 
 2,507 50 
 2,412 00 
 2.833 00 
 2,l!tO 0(1 
 3,372 50 
 3,896 25 
 0,710 25 
 9,225 00 
 (3,ffi5 00 
 0,225 00 
 3,925 (10 
 5,.525 fM) 
 5,075 00 
 5,040 00 
 5,3(;o 00 
 
 4,(;i5 (H) 
 
 4,0:!8 00 
 
 3,20(3 m 
 
 $890 m 
 
 1,528 75 
 1,614 75 
 2,115 75 
 2,876 00 
 l,'.t8;i 00 
 1,^17 00 
 1,3S2 50 
 3,125 00 
 3,550 00 
 6,150 00 
 4,9(W 75 
 4 8.50 2.-) 
 5,119 .50 
 3,9K0 00 
 3,000 00 
 5,000 00 
 4,(HI(I 0(1 
 4,043^5 
 3.481 0(1 
 2,899 25 
 
 2,m 50 
 
 
 $9,925 75 
 8,277 00 
 6,051 25 
 3,861 25 
 3,200 25 
 8,341 75 
 3,028 75 
 2,3(i8 75 
 2,008 50 
 3.120 25 
 3,220 00 
 4;373 75 
 3,.s;31 25 
 4.(3(10 (10 
 5.078 25 
 4,S19 75 
 6,107 00 
 5,750 00 
 0,095 00 
 7.0O4 50 
 6.725 00 
 5.212 50 
 4,187 5(1 
 
 $1,355 75 
 
 1856 
 
 $.387 
 
 ^() 
 
 :::: 
 
 
 1,429 50 
 
 1857 
 
 1,540 00 
 
 1858 
 
 1,603 75 
 
 1859 
 
 I860 
 
 1,073 75 
 1,080 00 
 
 
 500 00 
 
 1863 
 
 400 00 
 
 1863 
 
 431 25 
 
 1864 
 
 5;51 25 
 
 1865. 
 
 776 25 
 
 1866 
 
 1,1.50 00 
 
 1867 
 
 1,010 00 
 
 1868 
 
 851 25 
 
 1869 
 
 $4,050 0(t 
 3,7.50 Ofl 
 5.000 00 
 
 ri,m 00 
 
 4,593 75 
 5,031 25 
 3,3(38 50 
 3,000 50 
 750 00 
 
 8(35 00 
 
 1870 
 
 1H71 
 
 8;W0O 
 752 50 
 
 1873 
 
 731 25 
 
 1873 
 
 1.750 00 
 1..587 50 
 
 i,(;(io 00 
 
 875 00 
 
 756 25 
 
 1874 
 
 981 25 
 
 1875. 
 
 731 25 
 
 1876 
 
 762 50 
 
 1877::..:..:... 
 
 175 00 
 
 
 0,200 00 
 
 27,341 25 
 
 97,7(32 08 
 
 70,575 75 
 
 35,150 00 
 
 113,474 00 
 
 20^17 71 
 
 Including North Carolina. 
 
 Vol. II.— 28 
 
470 
 
 Appendix. 
 
 > £ 
 
 s 
 
 .2 
 "S 
 
 o 
 
 % t 
 
 Siofs 
 
 ooSScoo 
 
 -x; r-3 (Tl C3V oo :o .-1 00 Cr 
 Tf<cO"-oio-^c^oo5od» 
 
 
 ! r-i -f O CI (M : 
 
 ■- (M:OC0<mo 
 
 
 
 - lO lO 1?1 C5 
 
 c4 oi Ci-a ^w-c c o-roo 
 
 a 
 
 !r> csi o t- ec is t' CO >o • •<=> •c-cococooo 
 
 ic x o^ t^ ir5 ri -* c~ (M • -co -coost^ooio 
 
 <^-i<^<>-> o<'-> o<*-5 c'<'-: o 
 
 i^giS S S 2 
 
 OOlOlSlSrH 00 . « 
 
 .-lO:CCOX;f0t-Clt-t-C000«P(3;«0 
 
 
 aD xxx»X)»xxx)a)«)»aDX» 
 
Appendix. 
 
 471 
 
 «5 ;0 c- CO 
 
 T-1 O 
 
 O T-l 
 
 cocoocoaioc-t^SPM C3 co 
 
 Oi-icocccM-^ri-KMOJ'* CO i-i 
 
 05(M— (T-(00-*-liOOOt^ t~ ci 
 
 CO OU —1 00 t~ tM to 00 Cl CT 00 CO 
 
 lii CO C- <M CO IM C<5.0> to <^ CN 00 
 
 of of lis ccoTcd'* t-T-^od o c-^ 
 
 00 CO 00 00 CO 03 i-H CO CO O !^ ~T o 
 
 CO 00 CO 'S" i-H CTM 'C tc is 3; oi en 
 
 COCC'^rHOOOi-Hr-HaiOri, to CO o 
 
 eococoooc-^<>o;cc3 00 00 t- 
 
 !8 JS 
 
 JS^ 
 
 i?5? 
 
 gs 
 
 S^ 
 
 II 
 
 P 
 
 f 
 
 t-os 
 
 ^ 
 
 p; 
 
 M 
 
 m 
 
 H 
 
 =« 
 
 =i8 
 
 «!8 
 
 I-,- 
 
 M 
 
 M 
 
 m 
 
 < CO t- ira <M o; 03 1^ ic 35 110 
 
 SSSg^^S^JSS 
 
 COtOODCOCOC 
 
 J 01 rl i-l T-C 
 
 •sf COCOOCOOI' 
 
 ).-llOCO t~00M<Oi 
 (M i-iCO i-iCM 
 
 00 rfoi ar>-4 CO t-^ 
 
 !z»j;^:!»2:;o3Q;z;a2QlZaJC;;zooQ!ZaiO^:a;Q!5r/iQ 
 
 os-*iooa:t~ifiM^iC'*<co o CO o 
 
 ^toooioogc^^oc>^a; l^ o ci lo 
 
 C^ Cq (M r-l CO -+ CI 'O IC CO CO C^ Citl ci 
 
 ss 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 f2 :$ 
 
 00 CO 
 
 53 T-T 
 
 )(Maoi:-5<a-. CO CO ^<Z2itio6Soco-?^a-.r-i-*oo(M^ t^t-- 
 
 l-lOq^-— i-iOtCri-i'COCO ira -^l r-l i-lr-c (?1,-It-I C^T-lT-l 
 
 &; tij ol fe tsi a: fc tii 0^ fc lai &h" fc," td oJ fc tsj ol &-■ tsi a: 
 
 uico 
 
 f? 8 
 
 ^ 3 
 
 o o (r5 6; >o t 
 
 :f8s 
 
 S :S 
 
 CO i-H 
 
 iot^-<i<oot~co<M;oc~co -^ 
 c5 03^c^T-i ci^-o c^in -^co o 
 5gorHt-^of-<rT-rco-«)''cf >rs 
 
 (»«)««« XXX XX XXX 
 
 M 
 
 'f 
 
 w 
 
 ;d 
 
 !>• 
 
 »* 
 
 *>• 
 
 t* 
 
 ♦* 
 
 r» 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 (U g 
 
 c"S 
 ■5£)"5) 
 
 0) lU 
 
 
 ;p 
 
 o O 
 
 "O O . 
 
 a <uc3 
 o 0=^ 
 
 600 O 
 
 <=■;;; "-^ 
 
 1^ 
 
 00 
 
 C C H tn 0) n i? 
 
 
 tHOO a 
 
Princeton 
 
 iiiifl 
 
 1 1012 01233 8531 
 
1